Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Gaura Purnima

2014-01-23T14:00:38Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"gaura purnima"|"gaura-purnima"|"gour purnima"|"gour-purnima"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Jan14}}
{{last|23Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=8}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Gaura Purnima|1]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkNovember71975Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="234" link="Morning Walk -- November 7, 1975, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- November 7, 1975, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- November 7, 1975, Bombay|Morning Walk -- November 7, 1975, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Today is the second day of Lord Caitanya's birth ceremony. The Lord has appeared yesterday, 4th March. Not exactly 4th March. It is called, according to Vedic calendar, Gaura pūrṇimā, the full moon day of the month of Phālguna. Phālguna means up to 15th March. From 15th February to 14th March is the month of Phālguna according to Bengali calendar. And on the month of Phālguna, the full moon day, the full moon night is the appearance, or tithi, or occasion, for Lord Caitanya. Lord Caitanya appeared on the phālguni pūrṇimā. Pūrṇimā means full moon, and phālguni means the month which is called Phālguna, which is calculated from 15th February to 14th March.</p>
<p>Guest (3): Swamiji, tomorrow is Gaura-pūrṇimā. And a friend of mine, his father, or his mother died on Ekādaśī day. Husband and wife were, they had been fasting Ekādaśī doing Satya-nārāyaṇa-kathā. So now father, he is very lonely, and he said, "I have got no guru." Then I told him about you. So he immediately grabbed the idea. He wants to come tomorrow, in the morning to have your blessings. But then is it possible that he could have the initiation?</p>
<p>Guest (3): That man already comes. But tomorrow is Gaura-pūrṇimā. That's why I thought if tomorrow...</p>
<p>Bhāgavata: ...for the Gaura Pūrṇimā festival this year.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraWestBengal25October1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="522" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Within our movement Mayapur temple is the first. "Nowhere do we have such a nice temple in such an open place," Prabhupada remarked on one morning walk. In Bombay a shipment of 2,000 kilos of Australian ghee has been sent by Madhudvisa Maharaj. It will be sold to the Indian temples and used for the festival for the opening of the Vrindaban temple to be held after the Gour Purnima festival in April. For the Mayapur festival ghee will be supplied by each and every devotee who comes. Everyone should bring one tin of ghee. It can be brought for personal use.</p>
<p>I mentioned to His Divine Grace that air fares will be increased next year due to the petrol shortage, and this might affect the number of devotees who attend the Gour Purnima festival. Prabhupada asked me, "How much foodstuffs have you eaten in your whole life?" Quite a lot I had to admit, not understanding why he asked this question. "And what is the cost of all these foodstuffs?" That I could not say.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBombay8November1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="550" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 8 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 8 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 8 November, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 8 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is to inform you that yesterday Giriraja has sent by T.T. Rs. 2,25,000/- to American Express Bank a/c No. 090031. Now the wall and proposed rooms and other works must be finished by Gaura Purnima.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaBombay17November1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="576" link="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Bombay 17 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Bombay 17 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Bombay 17 November, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Bombay 17 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the meantime you go on managing things there very nicely, and you can refer matters to me. In this way Hawaii will be managed. Regarding your request for being GBC of Hawaii, yes formally you were GBC of Japan, so it can be considered at the next GBC meeting during Gaura Purnima time.</p>
<p>Hamsaduta has sent RS. 15,000/00 for the Food Program, and Bhagavan dasa has given the check to Gargamuni Swami for the Pavilion. So money is there. That is no difficulty. Only the projects must be finished by Gaura Purnima.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNitaiBombay9January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="20" link="Letter to Nitai -- Bombay 9 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Nitai -- Bombay 9 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nitai -- Bombay 9 January, 1976|Letter to Nitai -- Bombay 9 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 14, 1975 with enclosure hand delivered by Palika dasi, and I have noted the contents carefully. Yes, I have received your letter dated May 26, 1975. So it is good that you are meeting with the Government officials and they are taking interest. Yes, you arrange for a big festival in Bombay and get them to come. That will be very nice, but not exactly on Gaura Purnima as we will be in Mayapur, but afterwards.</p>
<p>We have already organized the Ratha Yatra ceremony, and we hold a great Love Feast festival every Sunday in everyone of our branches. Now I advised to organize more festivals during Janmastami, Lord Ramacandra's Appearance Day, and Gaura Purnima, the Appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.</p>
<p>Now beginning from this year's Mayapur festival the devotees will begin preparing for Bhakti-sastri examination. Therefore we require a guidebook for Deity worship, arcana-paddhati, based on Hari-bhakti-Vilasa. All brahmanas will be responsible to learn this book. I would like to have the manuscript ready as soon as possible, preferably my Gaura Purnima. So please work diligently for this. Pradyumna began this, but I do not know what he has done with his work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGauraGovindaMayapur31January1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="90" link="Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976|Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You say my apartment will be ready by mid-March but without an elevator, how can I use it? Here in Mayapur we have begun construction on a 67 room Residential Quarters along the Northern boundary of the land to be ready for use by Gaura Purnima. I have asked Tamala Krishna to send his Radha Damodara party's collections to pay for it. Caitya-guru is engaged to help oversee the construction.</p>
<p>Regarding the mutation, I understand the Settlement officer has asked you to wait still another month. Also you have no men nor books. Neither you have any place to live. Therefore, the best thing is that you come immediately to Mayapur where I am staying until Gaura Purnima. You can do your translation work nicely here, and after the Gaura Purnima festival all the necessary arrangements for Orissa can be made.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRatanMalaMayapur7February1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="114" link="Letter to Ratan Mala -- Mayapur 7 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ratan Mala -- Mayapur 7 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ratan Mala -- Mayapur 7 February, 1976|Letter to Ratan Mala -- Mayapur 7 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the examinations, the idea is that anyone, after studying the books, who wants to gain the title of Bhakti-sastri, can take the exam. This is academic. Just like a brahmana with sastric knowledge and a brahmana without. It is optional—one who wants may take. The real purpose is that our men should not be neglectful of the philosophy. The examinations will begin on Gaura Purnima, 1977, not this year, so there is no reason why any of the devotees should give up their normal engagement.</p>
<p>I shall remain in Mayapur up to the Gaura Purnima festival in April. Then I shall go to Delhi for our festival there. It will be a great pleasure for me to see you, your daughter and your new son in law at that time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrSarkarWestBengal9February1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="49" link="Letter to Mr. Sarkar -- West Bengal 9 February, 1977" link_text="Letter to Mr. Sarkar -- West Bengal 9 February, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Sarkar -- West Bengal 9 February, 1977|Letter to Mr. Sarkar -- West Bengal 9 February, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The other day when I was at Kumbha Mehla, you came to see me with your family and you invited me at your house. But in the camp it was too cold. I was reluctant to leave the Mehla because it was going nicely, but my disciples asked me to come back to Bhubaneswara. I went to Bhubaneswara from Allahabad. From Bhubaneswara I came here to our Mayapur temple, preparing for Gour Purnima Festival. (We begin festival observance at the end of February and the actual Gour Purnima day is on March 5th).</p>
<p>I think you have once seen this center. Recently we have completed another very large building for a guest house. I invite you to visit this holy place at the time of Gour Purnima Festival. Please come with your wife and children. We shall try to receive your family to our best capacity. </p>
<p>I think it is best that you come to Mayapur for the Gour Purnima Festival and we can talk in detail about the temple and preaching in Fiji and your part in it. If you can come to Mayapur that will be nice. You have asked a number of questions and they can be answered then.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSwamiSriRadheyBabaBombay30March1977_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Swami Sri Radhey Baba -- Bombay 30 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Swami Sri Radhey Baba -- Bombay 30 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Swami Sri Radhey Baba -- Bombay 30 March, 1977|Letter to Swami Sri Radhey Baba -- Bombay 30 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received your letter of February 2, and heard the contents. I am glad that you are thinking how the Beni Madhava Temple may be properly utilized by our Krishna Consciousness Movement, and I am hopeful of discussion with yourself and the Mahant on this subject. I am sorry you are indisposed and cannot come to our Gour Purnima festival in Mayapur. However, I am scheduling a visit to Vrindaban, approximately to arrive the 16th of Feburary or thereabouts. Then when I am there you can arrange, if possible, to meet with me.</p>
<p>So as I told you, I wish you to take Sannyas. The ceremony will be performed on Gour Purnima, the 5th March. You can arrange to come immediately.</p>
<p>I was expecting to come to Vrndavana to be with my disciples during the Gaura Purnima time but I was suddenly forced to change my plans due to illness. Now, by the grace of Krishna, I am gradually recovering. Sooner or later we have to give up this body, but a Vaisnava may live or die for in either case he is always serving his Lord Krishna. So whatever Krishna's desire is, we are quite agreeable to it. As you are eager to see me, I am also eager to see you, but as to when I shall be returning to Vrndavana I cannot say. You can take information from time to time from my disciples as to when I shall be expected to be there, and when I come we shall be able to spend time together.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Here and there (Letters)

2014-01-21T09:10:44Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"here and there"|"there and here"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Dec13}}
{{last|21Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=25}}
{{total|25}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Here And There|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco17February1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This I do know, money men and their operations there are not so sophisticated or unimaginative as they are here." I think if there is sale contract, it may be possible to raise the fund by combined effort both here and there. Without sale contract it will be not practical to raise fund.</p>
<p>So far records are concerned, the secretary here told me that they are prepared to pay enough for the records up to 1500 pieces.</p>
<p>Do not misunderstand me that I have no interest in having a permanent building at New York. I want the house more than you; my only objection is that "This is not a regular business transaction" as admitted by you. Why not make it regular now as suggested by my letter to Mr Payne? If you can have a sale contract then every thing will be regular and it will be easier to raise fund. What is the difficulty in getting the Sale contract as suggested by me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanakiandothersNewYork10April1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="58" link="Letter to Janaki and others -- New York 10 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janaki and others -- New York 10 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janaki and others -- New York 10 April, 1967|Letter to Janaki and others -- New York 10 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One young professor from India first greeted me and told me that Swamiji you are doing here real work whereas others who have come from India, have simply formed some groups of old lady students without any real information of Indian original culture. Any way the reception in New York was very good organized by our students here and there was distribution of varieties of Prasadam to about 100 men in the temple. I was not least tired and after landing from the air ship although there was some blockade in my ear still I continued meeting for three hours. I am now very well although I am feeling your great separation. Please continue Kirtana as usual with devotion and you will make more and more advancement in Krishna consciousness. Hope you are all well and I beg to remain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaPradyumnaSivanandaVrindaban9August1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="123" link="Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967|Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am undergoing the treatment of an ayurvedic physician celebrated to be the best there is in the area, and I think I am feeling a little better. Anyway, as soon as I am a little fit, I shall return to you by the Grace of Krishna.</p>
<p>Janardana: I had some talks with my god-brother, Swami Bon, head of the Institute for Oriental Philosophy here, and there is possibility of good cooperation between ourselves. If you want to learn sanskrit, there is ample opportunity in this institute. We had some preliminary talks, and it is hopeful that Swami Bon can give us some land for our own building; but even so, arrangements can be made with existing facilities so there would be no difficulty for the students who come here to study sanskrit and the goswami literature. I shall be glad to know about the activities in Montreal, and herewith you may find a note from Kirtanananda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniSanFrancisco29December1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="249" link="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967|Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So as the promise was made, Duryodhana gave Arjuna the arrows, that night. Next day, Bhisma knew it was Krishna who arranged all this, and so he told Duryodhana, today it will be either Arjuna or I, but one of us will die. And so he fought very hard to kill Arjuna, but with Krishna as Protector, no one in world could kill Arjuna. Krishna's body was pierced, here and there, all over as you like. As military man, Bhisma had no right to shoot the chariot driver, but he knew Krishna's body is not material, and will not be harmed, so he took pleasure in piercing the body of the Lord. Bhismadeva became so pierced with arrows that he laid down and with the arrows all standing on end, all over stuck through his body. Yes, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva came and were there in the sky with many demigods, and throwing flowers. You can consult Srimad-Bhagavatam second part.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrisLosAngeles13November1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="414" link="Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968|Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There was a Buddha statue, a Christ statue, a Gandhi's memorium labeled as "World Peace Memorium"—and what world peace he has brought? None. And what does Gandhi have to do with spiritual realization anyway? Gandhi was simply interested to get the Britishers out of India—what has this to do with self-realization, the prime goal of life? And here and there, there were signs of all sorts, like "Be still and realize I am God"—what is this, by becoming silent and still one becomes God?! The stone is silent for millions of years, does that mean it has become God? This is all conglomeration of nonsense ideas. Practically, this Yogananda has no philosophy or authority, he simply drags in Buddha, Jesus Christ, Gandhi, and whoever else he can think to put, so that whatever you like it is in his shop. He is just a good shop keeper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles31December1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="524" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He is a hard worker and a good boy, and a devotee also. So far as portioning off part of the kitchen for prasadam taking area, the idea is very nice. But as usual, no prasadam should be taken in the kitchen where cooking goes on.</p>
<p>So far as your safe, I will send some papers for safe-keeping later on. I have also a safe deposit box in the bank here, and there is no charge for its use. I am wondering if there is any charge for the box at the Trade Bank. You have written that you have received the 2nd canto Srimad-Bhagavatam, and please keep it carefully in my room for the present time.</p>
<p>The new temple in Los Angeles is very nice and Sankirtana is going on there very nicely. I do not know how is your temple there, I have heard that it is very nice, but I think that the temple here is probably nicer. The rent is higher here though. Nara Narayana will give you details when he arrives. Enclosed is the duly signed documents for instating Rsi Kumar as the new secretary. He is very good boy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles9January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="8" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated January 4, 1969, and I have carefully noted the contents.</p>
<p>One thing that I beg to bring to your notice about the printing of my books. In 1954, I left my home, and for 5 years I lived as Vanaprastha here and there, and then in 1959 I took sannyasa. Of course even when I was a householder I was publishing Back To Godhead since 1947. But then my Spiritual Master dictated that I should take to writing books which will be a permanent affair. So after my acceptance of sannyasa I began working on Srimad-Bhagavatam and when the first canto was finished, with great difficulty I published the first volume in 1962, after leaving my home and after taking sannyasa and spending whatever cash money I had with me during the five years of my staying alone. Practically in 1960 I was penniless. Therefore I had to quickly take to publication of the first volume and after this I got some money just enough to pull on. In this way I published the 2nd volume in 1963 and the 3rd volume in 1965. Then I began to think of coming to your country, and somehow or other I was brought here. Now since I have come I am unable to publish the 4th volume of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but with your help and assistance, since 1965 this one book only has been published, and I do not know what this Dai Nippon Company is doing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraHawaii11March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="167" link="Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If everyone is trained then what is the use of our preaching. I receive daily so many odd letters, still we have to reply them properly. So you are in charge of the Seattle branch. You should try to develop and manage this temple as your life interest. Don't be flickering, thinking of going here and there. Whatever charge given from Krishna through the medium of Spiritual Master you should be carrying out very faithfully. I have come to your country in this old age with this interest. We should not mind where we are kept or where we have to discharge our duties. But we should accept and do them nicely.</p>
<p>I wish that the Seattle temple be maintained as the most important thing, and there is no second man besides you to take charge of it. Actually the center was opened by you and Gargamuni. Gargamuni is now engaged in different work, so you do not divert your attention. Please try to occupy the church contemplated and try to improve it like L.A. temple. If you try your best Krishna will give you all facilities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBaliMardanSoLaCienegaBlvdLosAngelesCal90034January81970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="7" link="Letter to Bali Mardan - So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 8, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali Mardan - So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 8, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan - So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 8, 1970|Letter to Bali Mardan - So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 8, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Both you and Sudama went to Japan, now Sudama has taken charge of Tokyo center, and if you take charge of Sydney center, it will give me the greatest pleasure. My ambition is to open centers as many as possible. At least, I want to see that centers are opened in very important places. Now you have seen how practically our students are opening centers here and there. All the new centers recently opened in California and central states are improving very much. I have received one letter from Bamanadev from St. Louis. It is very much encouraging. I now you are very sincere Krishna conscious preacher and Krishna will surely help you in your great adventure. So by this work not only you will be blessed by Krishna, which is a spiritual gift, but also your name will be recorded in the history of the Krishna Consciousness Movement, which I am sure is to grow to the largest volume of expansion. I shall always pray for your long life for preaching work in the service of the Lord. Thank you very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaLosAngeles21January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to their extraordinary materialistic way of life, the so called "civilized" human society has degraded to the position of the animals. They are now dancing naked on the public stage and so called "respectable" persons are going to enjoy such performances. The animals wander here and there naked, the monkeys walk naked; even the aborigines in the jungles they also cover their private parts by some skin or tree or leaf. I do not know how the so called "civilized" men are gliding to the stage of animal life and still they are proud of their advancement of education and civilization.</p>
<p>So the disease of the human society is becoming more and more acute and Lord Caitanya desired that the Indians should preach this cult for the benefit of the human society. Unfortunately, the present generation of Indians is more attracted to technological knowledge than this cult of Krishna Consciousness. Their position is very precarious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiLosAngeles29January1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="58" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the Hindi letter, I could not follow the Hindi script handwriting. If you send me either a typewritten copy or the English translation of it, that will be nice. As far as I could read the letter here and there, I understand that it is written by some Radheshyam Banka. Sometime in the year 1961 I was guest in the Gita Bagicha. At that time one boy was taking care of me. I think he is Radheshyam Banka. Anyway, my relation with the Gita Press and Hanuman Prasad Poddar is very much friendly. So letters to them should not be written about myself which may influence our friendship.</p>
<p>I could not gather why the letter was sent to me, therefore, I request you to send me if possible a typed copy of English translation of it so that I can give you my proper reply to this. Keep good relations with Gita Press because they are good friends of ours. The preaching method of ourself is a little different only because we want to gather one's attention only to Krishna—that is recommended in the Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaLosAngeles26July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="452" link="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So try to follow His footsteps in the matter of cleansing. By nicely cleansing one can get promotion in the spiritual kingdom in some of the Vaikuntha planets—it is so nice.</p>
<p>So your program for training your Godsisters is very nice, so do it nicely as you have got experience in arcana. There is no matter if there is a little change here and there—the real duty is love and devotion. But you say that the women with children make their schedules around their children. That is the difficulty for family men, their first worshipable object becomes the children. What can be done? You are fortunate that you have got Krsna as your son.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanaGorakhpur22February1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="75" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Gorakhpur 22 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Gorakhpur 22 February, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Gorakhpur 22 February, 1971|Letter to Niranjana -- Gorakhpur 22 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 30th January, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. At present I am staying at Gorakhpur, an important city in Northern India and we having very good preaching work in India. The membership program is helping us moving from here and there and we have spent about Rs. 12,000/- at Allahabad Kumba Mela. Very soon I shall be going to Bombay where we have got our center at the above given address and we are paying Rs. 3000/- per month. We occupied this floor by advance payment of six months rent, or Rs. 18,000/-, but the quarter is super-excellent and just now I've received a letter from Madhudvisa Maharaja saying that the work in Bombay is going on nicely. Arrangement is going there to hold a continuous meeting in a public park accommodating about 10,000 men in congregation. I'm also trying to get a land plot within the Gorakhpur university campus. The idea is I wish to start some centers in the university campuses so that we can influence the students to take part in this movement and our next attempt will be to open centers in the Industrial areas. Similar attempt also may be made in your country and Europe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaBombay23March1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="145" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 23 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 23 March, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 23 March, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 23 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the program now in India is immense task, so I am very much encouraged that you feel yourself enthusiastic to help me in this way, by taking a bold lead for pushing on this Movement here.</p>
<p>Now Brahmananda is in charge here, and there is a huge land and we are occupying it in tents and small cottages like Mayapur cottage and the work is immense. So Gargamuni is collecting also not less than two Life Members daily, but his collection goes toward our Vrindaban construction work. So now things are not going very nicely in Nairobi because Brahmananda has left, so I shall have to send him back there tomorrow, therefore I wanted that you should come here to assist Madhudvisa and __ by collecting profusely, and I think there will be no difficulty here because there is such rich population. Madhavananda can go from Mayapur to Calcutta to help Bhavananda collect there, and you shall come here at the soonest.*</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmoghaHonolulu9May1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="232" link="Letter to Amogha -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Amogha -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Amogha -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972|Letter to Amogha -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to hear that you have got one Life Member there in Melbourne. He is helping you to get that press, but I do not think your getting another press will help. You claim that Sydney press is not working; similarly, if you start a press and there is not sufficient work, you will suffer. If you want literature, it will be sent. If there are different small presses, the work will not be of good quality. So this opening of small presses here and there, I am not in favor. Of course, if you utilize that store for a kirtana hall and book store, that is another matter—then many people will be attracted to actually learn about our movement and join us. That is a good proposal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanHonolulu12May1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="245" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972|Letter to Bhagavan -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is our real business, travel and preach, distribute literature and prasadam. I want now that all of my GBC secretaries do my work. Let me sit tight in Los Angeles and write my books. Now you be always travelling here and there, visiting the centers in your zone, seeing how things are going on and how the students are making spiritual progress. That is our real concern, the spiritual progress of life. That is duty of GBC. Practically, this ISKCON organization is there because I have been always travelling. I never sat down in my old age, no. So you follow my example and preach widely all over the world, that is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's version. We are re-apportioning the GBC zones, so now I may ask you to go to some other part of the world to see how the things are going on, that I shall settle up very soon. Will you have any objection?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaLosAngeles20May1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="264" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972|Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You report that he is doing very nicely by speaking at colleges and schools so let him continue in that way. He may take as many assistants as he requires and very strongly preach this philosophy to the student class of men. That is the greatest service. But if we allow ourselves to wander here and there without any fixed-up program that is not good. So at least let him remain there until I come and then we shall discuss further.</p>
<p>I have seen your wife Nandarani dasi here in Los Angeles and she is doing very well. I want that she shall help me improve the conditions at our Dallas school by going there and teaching the children. If children are allowed to play just like Krishna was playing with his cowherd boyfriends, then little ABC, then see the deity and have arati, then take little prasadam; in this way if they are always diversified, they will be always jolly and become fixed-up devotees at young age. And small children, they learn better these things from their mother and women in general.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLondon14July1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="368" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 14 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 14 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 14 July, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 14 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the Cox and Kings proposal, that is very nice. I have no idea about Haridwar and Hrshikesa. I think Acyutananda was there, along with Harivilasa. But our point is that the tourists may concentrate in Vrindaban with us, live with us, and learn from us the spiritual life. What is the use of wandering here and there, simply seeing this and that and going home? Our main business is to teach them Krishna Consciousness. Yesterday I have met with George Harrison and his wife in their place at Henley, and they are both very much favorable. They want to stay with us for some time at Radha-Damodara Temple this winter sometime, I will tell you when.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaNewVrindaban2September1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="469" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972|Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our Bhagavata Dharma Discourses are going on very nicely here in New Vrindaban, and hundreds of devotees and other persons from outside are also coming here, and there is one large pavilion on the hill-top where I speak every evening and the meetings are being very well appreciated by all. Now go on holding this Bhagavata Dharma discourses in every city of the world, in simple way, as we have done it in Nairobi, speaking something, having kirtana, distributing prasadam, and keep place to stay, camping and tents, for the devotees and guests, and in this way very quickly Lord Caitanya's movement will be spread all over the world and actually everyone will get enlightenment out of it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSankarasanaBombay18December1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="622" link="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 18 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 18 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 18 December, 1972|Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 18 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated November 10, 1972, and due to my wandering here and there for preaching work in India I have not yet had opportunity to reply you til now. Your question is whether you can utilize your inclination to play the guitar and write songs about Krishna in devotional manner of activity. Several times I have replied this question, I do not know why you are not learning these things. There should be arrangement for distribution of such information to all the devotees if there is some important question, not that I shall have to continue answering over and over the same thing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBombay21December1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="628" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So you may send three tickets to Bombay, informing us name of airline, etc. But I think your programme is bit strenuous. We should not work strenuously. Whatever can be done easily, that will be better. However, I am prepared to do as you think best, but flying here and there, so many places, that will be little troublesome, what do you think? Better a few programmes with many persons attending of high interest and intelligence, instead of many programmes here and there if there is chance nobody may come. At any rate, I shall be very glad to come there under your invitation to see all those nice boys and girls and how the things are going on. You mention Mohanananda, now he wants to stay there in Sydney. I had requested him to go to Gurukula school because he desired to do it. They very much require a Headmaster there with his experience and enthusiasm, so I do not know if he still wants to do it. Somehow or other our children in Gurukula may not be neglected due to our mismanagement. But we shall discuss further when I come there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhutatmaBombay5January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Bhutatma -- Bombay 5 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhutatma -- Bombay 5 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhutatma -- Bombay 5 January, 1973|Letter to Bhutatma -- Bombay 5 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Their letter is enclosed herewith. As for chanting on their beads, I have delegated Kirtanananda Swami to chant on the new devotees' beads on my behalf in your country. In Europe, Revatinandana Swami will chant on the new devotees' beads on my behalf. Because it is such long distance, therefore it is very expensive to send beads airmail from here, and there are so many instances of the beads being lost in that way. And I am getting now requests up to 20 or 30 each week, so it is practically becoming impossible for me to chant the beads when I am so far distant. Therefore the new devotees may send their beads to Kirtanananda in New Vrindaban, and he will chant the beads and send back to them. Is this all right?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNaranarayanaBombay31December1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="734" link="Letter to Nara-narayana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Nara-narayana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nara-narayana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974|Letter to Nara-narayana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Dec. 28th, 1974 and have noted the contents. For the time being, continue doing what you are doing consulting Hamsaduta and others. I shall advise you. Whatever income you are getting, give to the temple. Go regularly to the temple and raise your child. There is no need of loitering here and there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaHonolulu8June1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="309" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975|Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 29, 1975 and have noted the contents. Yes preach as much as possible. Preaching is our life. Travel, here and there, holding kirtana, distributing prasadam and books and speak our philosophy very nicely. I have accepted Doc and Shari for 1st initiation and their names are as follows: Dharmadhyaksa dasa and Sri Radha devi dasi. Make sure that they continue to follow the principles, chant 16 rounds and read studiously and their spiritual advancement will be guaranteed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAksayanandaCalcutta13January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Aksayananda -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Aksayananda -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why Saurabha should be consulted for Temple functioning and maintenance? He cannot give you any idea for these things. He is busy with other matters.</p>
<p>Dramas are alright if you can perform them nicely. Even if you don't speak them in English, they can be rendered into Hindi on the microphone while the drama goes on. But the puppet shows should be stopped. It is nonsense.</p>
<p>What are those Bengali dramas that Nitai is working on? He should work on arcana-paddhati, not divert his attention here and there. He should make Hari-bhakti-Vilasa into short cut, not more than twenty pages. He can consult Nrsimha Vallabha Goswami for help in this matter. This should be his first consideration now.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Give people (Letters)

2014-01-21T08:59:08Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"gave people"|"give chance people"|"give people"|"give starving people"|"give the people"|"give these people"|"give to people"|"given people"|"given to people"|"giving chance people"|"giving people"|"giving the people"|"people are simply given"|"people be given"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Dec13}}
{{last|21Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=10}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Give People|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrKairLosAngeles8July1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="425" link="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Otherwise, the next step is surely communism as you have already suggested. You say that there is a communist menace, and materialism is trying to dominate, but at the same time, religious faith is also progressing. Two things cannot go on simultaneously. Actually, India is the country of religion. The present government policy to kill religious faith of the people is resulting in frustration of religious life because it is not organizedly taught. But by nature the people of India have a hankering for spiritual advancement, and therefore the present situation is a natural result of the clash between two opposite ideals. In this case also the best treatment is to give the people scientific religious ideas which are very clearly stated in the Bhagavad-gita. But unfortunately, unscrupulous and rascal so-called scholars, religionists and philosophers have misinterpreted the teachings of Lord Krishna in the Bhagavad-gita, and they have misled the whole population. Bhagavad-gita is popular not only in India, but also all over the world. Unfortunately, the real idea has been distorted. We have therefore presented our Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and perhaps you know it; it is published by MacMillan. I have tried to explain in this book the real purpose of the Bhagavad-gita. Bhagavad-gita is the authorized book to teach people how to love Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There is nothing else except devotional service to the Lord described there, but great politicians have misinterpreted the sunshine-like clear statements of Bhagavad-gita with a cloud of mental concoctions. So if you think seriously to improve the condition of India, you can begin even in a small-scale the propagation of Krishna Consciousness, and if you do it seriously and sincerely, surely you will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles15August1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="516" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A little sample of Krishna Consciousness exhibited in San Francisco during the Ratha yatra Festival was very much appreciated by the public. I think in the San Francisco Examiner it was said that people followed the Ratha and experienced so much joy as they had never enjoyed at any time within recent memory. The reason is that we are giving people direct contact with Krishna, the Reservoir of all pleasure. Our administration may be not very perfect, but that fact is that as soon as one is in contact with Krishna he will be happy. So you have got a very nice thing, Krishna Consciousness, for distributing to the suffering humanity, and do it nicely, combinedly. It is so nice thing that anyone who distributes it and anyone who takes it, both are benefited; and Krishna also becomes very happy when all His children are benefited in this way. There is no doubt about it that our philosophy is the supermost perfect presentation. We can challenge any other philosophy and establish that this Krishna Consciousness is the panacea for all material problems.</p>
<p>I am very much pleased to learn that you are now distributing 75-100 copies of BTG daily. As you have suggested, you have now outgrown the old temple on Frederick Street, and you may try to find a nice church in the same area. I know that there are some churches there—Cidananda knows where they are located exactly—so you continue to look diligently for such large church.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnilGroverLosAngeles5February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This means that as we have different types of limbs for different functions, but at the ultimate end all the different limbs of the body cooperate for the maintenance of the whole body. Similarly, if we accept the human society as one, then different sections of the human society may act differently for the one purpose of growth of human civilization.</p>
<p>You have said that you have come to this country for getting higher scientific education. That is very nice; but I think that if Indians would have come to this country to give the people of this country higher education in spiritual knowledge, that would be the proper function of their section of the human society. If the people of this country have got higher technological and scientific education, they might go to India to teach them that part of knowledge; and Indians may come to teach them spiritual knowledge. To maintain proper balance of the society, both sides of education are needed.</p>
<p>If Western people are expert in technological knowledge, and if their natural tendency is to develop it, let them do it. But as far as we Indians are concerned, our people are naturally inclined for spiritual elevation. Therefore, even in these days also when there is Kumbha Mela at Prayag or any other place, or there is a particular function in some pilgrimage like Jagannatha Puri, Vrindaban, Haridwar, etc., millions of people gather without any advertising. So these natural tendencies should not be disturbed, but the people of a particular section of the world should develop their indigenous talent and then exchange with others. So the Western people may give us their product, and we may give them our product; and by such exchanging policy, both of us may flourish in our civilized way of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaLondonAugust201971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="394" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- London August 20, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- London August 20, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- London August 20, 1971|Letter to Bali-mardana -- London August 20, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rahul is a good boy, coming from a good family and very qualified. So keep him very affectionately. Treat him as a younger brother or son, and so nicely that he will never want to go away. Whatever foodstuffs he wants may be given to him. Always he should be kept engaged translating and it should be checked by Ramananda and Ksirodakasayi because you don't know Hindi.</p>
<p>There is so much new information in our books and the Hindi reading public will appreciate it, because our subject matter is new to everyone. God has always been a vague idea. So most people are impersonalists or voidists. Perhaps for the first time in the world we are giving the people a clear idea of what is God. Although God, or Krsna, was existing in the world, but demons like Kamsa wanted to kill Him. Therefore people have no clear idea. So this is the first time we are placing Krsna in tangible form with a clear idea of His name, fame, qualities, pastimes, etc.</p>
<p>That Madison Square program was simply speculation. Syamasundara had some vague idea about it, but it has proved not at all substantial for our purposes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaBombay22October1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="503" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971|Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 11th October, 1971 and have noted the contents. I welcome you for your coming back to our society and you are feeling very nicely the association of devotees. Srila Rupa Goswami has described that devotional service can be advanced by six processes. Perhaps you know them. They are as follows: enthusiasm, patience, conviction, following the regulative principles, being honest in one's profession, and in the association of devotees. So this Krishna consciousness society is especially meant for giving people the opportunity to associate with devotees. Devotees means who are following the regulative principles. One cannot be independent and at the same time become a devotee because all devotional activities are based on surrender. So in the association of devotees we learn this important item—how to surrender, but if we keep our independence and try to become devotees, that is not possible.</p>
<p>You write to say that you cannot feel any taste for temple life or Deity worship. This means you are keeping the same temperament you entertained before leaving our society. Our process is to accept both the lines of bhagavata marga and pancaratriki marga. Perhaps you might have seen the picture of the Gaudiya mission. On one side there is the bhagavata book and on the other side a picture of Laksmi Narayana for Deity worship. You cannot make any progress in devotional service unless simultaneously you follow both the lines. Just as the tracks of a railroad line; both must be there. Similarly temple worship is essential for purifying us from the material contamination and without being purified we cannot glorify the Lord. As it is stated in Bhagavad-gita that the Lord is completely pure and we cannot approach Krishna without being purified.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaBombay22December1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="587" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we have to portray to the people of this fallen Age of Kali-yuga what is the right standard for their behavior. When they see that, Oh, here is such nice activity, such nice people, they will automatically become changed, simply we have to engage their senses in the right taste. So this drama-playing is very good presentation for attracting their attention and displaying Krishna Consciousness very beautifully. Make everything very simple, without too much fancy costumes, and the real message will come out very nicely.</p>
<p>I am encouraged to hear from you that our Delhi pandal festival was seen on TV in America and other places. We can become famous for such shows, and at the same time utilize them for giving people good information about what is the real goal of life and how to achieve it. So in combination with the others you go on thinking how to improve these KC plays and dramas and how to give the public more and more of Krishna Consciousness. That is real preaching work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraIndia9January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- India 9 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- India 9 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- India 9 January, 1973|Letter to Ramesvara -- India 9 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I am so much pleased upon all of the boys and girls in Los Angeles and all over the world who are understanding and appreciating this unique quality of our transcendental literature and voluntarily they are going out to distribute despite all circumstances of difficulty. By this effort alone they are assured to go back to home, back to Godhead. In order to change this materialistic society and prevent them from gliding to hell, first thing is to educate them. All decent men want to give service to humanity, only thing is they do not have information really what is that service. Hospitals, feeding the poor, Red Cross, these are service to the bodies only, not to the man. Service to humanity means jnana. By giving people knowledge, jnana, that is the highest service to humanity. So we are performing the actual welfare work of society by informing everyone through our literatures who is God, who they are, and what is the relationship. In this way everyone who hears our message gets the opportunity to fulfill his actual position as human entity and become delivered from the clutches of maya. So you may understand it that by disseminating our Krsna consciousness propaganda anywhere and everywhere, by selling books, by making publicity, newspapers, television, so many ways there are to spread Krsna consciousness information, you may know it that by utilizing our energy in this way to give everyone access to the Absolute Truth, that is the real understanding of desire to serve humanity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovardhan2LosAngeles8May1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="172" link="Letter to Govardhan 2 -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Govardhan 2 -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govardhan 2 -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973|Letter to Govardhan 2 -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I am glad to accept these devotees as my initiated disciples. So now you may hold a fire yajna and send their beads to Kirtanananda Swami for chanting. Also I give approval for the one brahminical initiation. Please find one Gayatri mantra enclosed. After the fire yajna you may play the tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra into the right ear in private. Teach how to count on the finger divisions.</p>
<p>I am enclosing a letter to all the new initiates.</p>
<p>Please preach this Krsna Consciousness very strongly so that we may give people real light for seeing the way out of the darkness of Kali Yuga. The modern scientists are confusing everyone with their false propaganda and it is our duty to expose them and kill the demoniac tendency to forget Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaVrindaban8August1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="302" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 8 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 8 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 8 August, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 8 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated August 7, 1974 hand delivered by Panca Dravida Swami. Regarding the installation ceremony here at Vrindaban, it will be done before next Janmastami, and if the cement can be obtained, it will be done after three months. It is good that you have almost completed the new cement godown and the cowshed. I am very glad that people have offered to donate cows. Regarding your Janmastami program expectation of 10,000 people, it is very good. Thank you very much. I am very much pleased what you are doing. Give the people nice prasadam. This is what is temple—life. Chanting, dancing, prasadam, this is what I want.</p>
<p>Regarding getting the USA money for your Sunday feast program, no that is not required. Local people can contribute. There are many temples that are getting donations from the public. In Bhuleshvar there is one Hanuman temple, and they are getting grains and ghee from the public. If you try, you can also get.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTribhuvanathaBombay15December1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="677" link="Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Bombay 15 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Bombay 15 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Bombay 15 December, 1974|Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Bombay 15 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Nov. 15, 74 and have noted the contents carefully. I was very happy to hear of your Hare Krishna Festival program and that the response has been so wonderful. Simply by giving people a chance to hear this wonderful Hare Krsna mantra and Krsna's philosophy as stated in Bhagavad-gita, so many people will become interested and actually they will join us. The poster you have enclosed is very nice and attractive. So continue this program of Hare Krsna Festivals all over the United Kingdom and in this way attract people to Krsna Consciousness. Work nicely under you GBC's direction and always keep yourself strictly following all of our principles without deviation.</p>
<p>As far as taking Deities to the programs that sounds like a very nice plan. But if you want to take the Deities permanently on your party there may be difficulties because you have to maintain Them nicely. So you can discuss this with Hamsaduta and see what he thinks.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

So important (Books)

2014-01-21T08:58:34Z

RupaManjari:

So important (Letters)

2014-01-21T08:55:45Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"so important"|"so much important"|"so very important"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "so important" or "so very important" or "so much important" not "not so important" not "not so very important" not "not so much important"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Dec13}}
{{last|21Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=18}}
{{total|18}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:So Important|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrBaileyAllahabad7July1953_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="15" link="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953" link_text="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The registered office of the above League is situated at the big spacious building "Bharati Bhawan" at Sipri Road, Jhansi. Gentlemen interested in such cultural activities may ask from the Founder Secretary, the prospectus of the mission (in Hindi or in English) with details of the institution.</p>
<p>The matter is so important that it cannot be (now) set aside to be managed by the Sadhus and Sannyasins only but it must be taken care of by all responsible men.</p>
<p>The word "Hindu" is somewhat foreign according to India's spiritual or cultural conception. The exact word used for this purpose is "Sanatanam" or the eternal. Sri "Bhagavad-gita" gives us the message that "Sanatana" religion is meant not only for the "Hindus," the Indians or all the humanity at large but also for all living beings on earth.</p>
<p>It is wrong to interpret that Vedic religion (commonly known as "Hinduism") is not proselytistic. The proselytizing method of "Bhagavad-gita" is to turn the face of all mundaners towards the transcendental service of the Absolute Personality of Godhead "Sri Krishna" which process can only save them (the mundaners) from all calamities past present and future.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJugalkishoreBirlaBombay26August1958_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958|Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The cult of Hinduism or the system of Varnasrama are not being utilized in the spirit of the Bhagavad-gita and as such the abovementioned cult is waning day by day. We should take serious note of this kind of deterioration of the Arya Hindu Dharma and shall request you to come forward to help this institution determined to preach the pure cult of the Bhagavad-gita. You should not allow anymore the gross misuse of the cult of Sanatana Dharma at the risk of world peace and prosperity but come forward forward to co-operate with us in this noble mission and help us with all your strength.</p>
<p>I hope you will not misunderstand the position of the Acarya who is so important a figure in the matter of learning the transcendental science. The Acarya is the direct representative of the Personality of Godhead. And no body can claim to become a bona fide Acarya if he has not strictly followed the footprints of the previous Acaryas authorized in the matter. The whole thing has been disturbed in the set of Sanatana Dharma only by violating this principle of following the Acarya. So far the Bhagavad-gita is concerned every one, let him be a very great scholar in the mundane sense, must be in confirmed position along with the mode of understanding of Sri Arjuna. That is the crucial point of testing an Acarya false or real Sri Arjuna is the first man to understand Geeta and the mode of his understanding is clearly defined in the Bhagavad-gita. So there is no difficulty in testing an Acarya whether he is false or bona fide.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhurijanaLosAngeles18January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969|Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter of January 13, 1969 along with the kirtana tapes and pictures of Buffalo temple. I cannot tell you how very much I enjoyed listening to this wonderful tape recording. All of the super-excellent qualities of kirtana were present on this tape and it was thus a great joy to hear it. On this tape Rupanuga has set an example for all householders because there was singing on this of Hare Krishna by all of his family members. It was all sounding very nicely, and I am going to show this tape to the Sankirtana Party which is here in Los Angeles so they may take example from such nice kirtana.</p>
<p>I am very pleased that you are graduating from college in a few days and are anxious to engage your labors in spreading this Krishna Consciousness movement. Also I request you to study carefully the Bhagavad-gita As It Is because there is so much important service that an intelligent boy such as yourself can do in preaching work and spreading our movement around the world. You have very good example from your god-brother, Rupanuga, and so continue to help him as you are doing, and it shall be very successful for you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaNewVrindaban15June1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="366" link="Letter to Sivananda -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So throughout the material universes there are many such spiritually inclined souls, and our mission is to present to everyone right knowledge of spiritual life. In this way, those who are already interested may finish up there Krishna Consciousness business in this life, and similarly, those who are not so interested may advance themselves and make perfection of their life, simply by hearing our Sankirtana Party, attending our temple activities with association with devotees, and eating Krishna prasadam. Please take nice care of Oliver, and help him in whatever way you can. In Krishna Consciousness every man is so important because all of the activities of a devotee of Lord Krishna is beneficial to all living entities. So if there are any questions that he would like me to help him with, I am always at your service to help in any way I can.</p>
<p>Regarding your proposal to go to Paris, you will be pleased to learn that Janardana has already gone there two weeks ago, and he is thinking seriously how to spread Krishna Consciousness there. For the time being your services are required in Germany, so you must stay there for the present. Let us see how Janardana is arranging things in Paris, and when the time is right, if you are required to go there, then I shall instruct you in this regards. In the meantime, you are in Hamburg, so try to advance the success of your temple there as far as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaAllahabad21January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="32" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Some improvements in the format of the magazine can be made though. For our English edition I have instructed Satsvarupa that there should only be one article by myself no more than four pages in length and that the remainder of the magazine should be made up of articles by our students. Also, so far as the order of presentation, first my Guru Maharaja or senior acaryas, then myself, then our sannyasis, and then other students. In this way you can present our French BTG and that will be very nice.</p>
<p>I am very glad to learn that you are trying to distribute our books. Please continue with this program as it is so very important. Especially try to place our books in the schools and libraries. Our literatures are for the intelligent class also.</p>
<p>I have also received from you one very interesting article interviewing one Dr. Wilfred G. Bigelow, a heart surgeon at Toronto General Hospital. I have commented on his points in one letter, a copy of which is enclosed herewith. Perhaps you could encourage the doctor by presenting our literatures to him and inviting him to our temple there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaAllahabad21January1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="34" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is our strength in spiritual life and will make for your rapid advancement in Krishna Consciousness. There are three stages of chanting: offensively; free of offense, or in the liberated stage; and in full love of Godhead. Simply continue chanting and any offenses you may be committing, because they are not intentional, will soon vanish by the grace of Lord Jagannatha.</p>
<p>I am glad to see that incense distribution is increasing and your method of distribution, that is with our literature prasadam, etc. is very nice. So continue it. I am especially pleased at how you are distributing our books, particularly to the schools and universities. This program is so important and should be increased more and more. We want to flood the world over with our books. So go on in this way and Krishna will surely bless you.</p>
<p>I have studied your method for care of funds, etc. So far as filling out forms is concerned, that is too much botheration. No one should require money but simply you should see to it that the goods required are supplied. In materialistic calculation they think all these things are necessary, but in spiritual life it is not required. Things should be done as simply as possible. Presently Karandhara is seeing to keeping our books so that they meet with government standards. You can correspond with him in that regard.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraBombayIndia5March1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="87" link="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 5 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 5 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 5 March, 1971|Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 5 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 8th January, 1971 and have noted the contents. Yes, you may like to know that I shall be returning to the U.S.A. by the first week of April. There are so many devotees who have been recommended for initiations by the temple presidents. So when I return I shall initiate them all. At that time, Nolen Prabhu may also become initiated by me. He certainly sounds qualified. Please offer him my blessings and thank him very much for his very kind letter enclosed along with yours.</p>
<p>Here in India our program is going on very nicely. Especially we are making so many life members. That program is so important that we are getting money, supporters and distributing our literature all at the same time. But any way we can distribute our books is good because anyone who reads our KRSNA book, TLC, NOD, and Bhagavad-gita As It Is, is sure to become a Krishna Conscious person. It is a most valuable service to Krishna to distribute these books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaBombay5March1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="91" link="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 5 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 5 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 5 March, 1971|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 5 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to note that your Sankirtana program is improving and that you are preaching directly from Bhagavad-gita As It Is. Sravanam Kirtanam. this is the process. It is beneficial for the recitor as well as the hearer. Also, book distribution is a very important program and you should give much attention to developing it. If anyone simply reads our KRSNA book, TLC, NOD, Bhagavad-gita As It Is, he is sure to become a Krishna Conscious person. So somehow or other, either through the schools or colleges, libraries, life membership program or ordinary sales, we must push on this literature distribution program. It is so important and a most valuable service to Krishna.</p>
<p>So far as leaving your karmi job, I have no objection provided there is no scarcity of money for running the temple. Then you can devote yourself full time to pushing on this movement and developing St. Louis center. So you have my permission provided there is no financial difficulty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay18March1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="103" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 18 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 18 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 18 March, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 18 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The good reports are coming and it is a fact that we are being highly appreciated for our efforts to introduce this pure spiritual life to the society at large, but we must not lose our own status of advancement in Krsna consciousness. Everything must be done very intelligently.</p>
<p>I have the seven sacred threads (including one for Sriman Yasodanandana) and they are returned by separate post with my blessings. I have received the Bank of America deposit slips for $1,080.00. Thank you very much.</p>
<p>I am encouraged by your new membership drive. This membership program is so important that we get money, sympathizers and push on our mission of distributing books, all simultaneously. Anyone reading our Krsna book, Nectar of Devotion, Teachings of Lord Caitanya and Bhagavad-gita will certainly become a Krsna conscious person. Someway or other we have to push these literatures, whether through schools, colleges, libraries, membership or ordinary sales. In your country practically there is no illiteracy. Everyone can read and write. So when they will read Krsna book, certainly they will enjoy this as a story or as philosophy, morality, religion, etc. and gradually they will become perfect in Krsna consciousness.</p>
<p>It is very nice that Dayananda has taken most of the management of L.A. Temple. He will be more active now and his intelligent wife should also assist him, at least in secretarial work.</p>
<p>Bookkeeping is the most important item. As you are growing in stature, our accounting system should become very perfect. We have to publish now a short statement of accounts. As we increase our life membership number, we must submit our audited accounts and that will convince the public of our stability.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaBombay25March1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="119" link="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your ISKCON St. Louis Newsletter with enclosed note, dated 9th February, 1971 and have noted the contents. I am so glad to hear your program is steadily expanding in St. Louis and how you are regularly making university engagements and are being so well received. Actually these college students have all been misguided. Without Krishna Consciousness, all their book learning amounts to zero. Simply if they will add Krishna Consciousness to their curriculum all their endeavors will know perfection. So it is so important that we distribute our books, especially in the schools and colleges, because anyone who reads them is sure to become Krishna Conscious. So make your program in that way and Krishna will surely help you.</p>
<p>You have got so many Tulasi plants there. Very nice. So you can grow more. Is the climate suitable for growing? Hawaii is undoubtedly suitable but St. Louis also? Anyway, it is growing, and that is mother Tulasi's great favor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaGurudasaNairobi17October1971_6" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="501" link="Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Nairobi 17 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Nairobi 17 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Nairobi 17 October, 1971|Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Nairobi 17 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to know that you are seeing all the MPs and officials in the government service and if you can make each of them a member of our society it will be a great service. Try to do it to your best capacity. I am also very much pleased that Indira Gandhi is now personally well known to you. For your presence only she has given special order for our devotees stay in Delhi. Certainly this is a good achievement. The selected men, namely the MPs who are there, are supposed to be the leaders of the country, are all there. If they can be convinced of our important movement then in India we shall have a very good holding. Actually our movement is so important that without taking to it, no other method, political, social, religious, or cultural, can give relief to the present chaotic status of the worldly situation. The leaders of the society must try to understand this point, that godlessness cannot give any relief to the human society. The whole world is so made that the living entity must serve Krishna; otherwise he has to serve maya. It is the same example that the citizen of the state has to render service to the government in order to become a good citizen. If one does not abide by the government laws then he is put into prison walls and forced to serve the government more tediously. So if we do not perform sacrifice, yajna, which means method of activities for pleasing the lord; as you know it is stated in Bhagavad-gita that any work not done for the satisfaction of the Lord must entangle the doer in the complication of the stringent laws of material nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayadvaitaCalcutta5March1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="132" link="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadvaita -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972|Letter to Jayadvaita -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As I have informed, Pradyumna and Syamasundara will be sending you regularly completed transcriptions of my translation work by post, that will avoid the high cost of sending tapes, which besides are very expensive and may be lost easily in mail, and because I am here if they have questions I can answer and make the final proofreading, and this will expedite everything. One thing, now you say the date for printing by MacMillan Co. is set for August 1st, but last time you said June 1st, so I am wondering how long this delaying business shall go on? Our Bhagavad-gita As It Is is so much important to the world for uplifting it from darkest condition of ignorance, but still we cannot give them it, that is our neglect. I shall appreciate if you can help to expedite the printing of BGAII as quickly as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGunagrahiTokyo22April1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="186" link="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gunagrahi -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972|Letter to Gunagrahi -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation, I am glad to accept Sriman Larry Kelly as my duly initiated disciple, and I am enclosing a separate letter to him. The extra set of beads that were mistakenly sent to Ayodhyapati Das may be given to him. Ayodhyapati may keep that name and disregard the second one.</p>
<p>In every college and university all over the world, there are so many different courses available to help the student become more entangled in the material world and to forget his real occupation. But none of them offer any instruction on the nature of the spirit soul and his relation with the Supreme Soul. So our program at these colleges is so important, because we are giving all these young people an opportunity to develop real knowledge and make their lives successful. I am so pleased to know that all of you are very enthusiastic for pushing on this program. Always keep this enthusiasm, and increase it more and more, and Krishna will give you all help and guidance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaCalcutta28January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="46" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 1/1/73 and have noted the contents with great pleasure. It is so nice to hear how your wife Daivisakti Devi Dasi is distributing so many books and collecting big big donations for the Lord. This is very very pleasing to me, as our book distribution and collecting of funds is so much important for pushing on this movement. So if all of the devotees in New York can collect like that, at least $100 daily, then very shortly you will have enough funds for getting that big skyscraper for use as the world headquarters of our Krsna Consciousness movement.</p>
<p>Regarding the activities of the Vaikuntha Players, it is very nice to hear that you are taking information from our Srimad-Bhagavatam and Krsna Book for presenting everything very authoritatively, without any deviation from the sastras. Yes, one or two of the girls may learn this Indian dance technique, but we cannot take too much endeavor for such things. If they can do it without too much trouble that is all right. Now you continue executing your Krsna Conscious activities, chanting 16 rounds, studying our books, going on sankirtana, worshiping the deity, etc., and in this way you will become advanced more and more. Also as you are senior devotee you must set a nice example for the others to follow. Here also in India we are making drama, and at our Bombay Pandal on the last evening we had one drama about Krsna and the gopis in which the gopis gave the dust of their feet for curing Krsna's headache. This was very much appreciated by the audience. So in this way we can present the philosophy of Krsna Consciousness very nicely for everyone to relish.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles19April1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="139" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 19 April, 1973" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 19 April, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 19 April, 1973|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 19 April, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have no objection to your publishing it, however there are many, many mistakes in the Sanskrit which have to be corrected, so I am returning the m/s. to you under separate cover. Regarding "Prayers of King Kulasekhara," I never said I was displeased with your publishing it in BTG.</p>
<p>Regarding Gurukula, it is not required that parents live there with there children. We can take care of the children, but not the parents. Any parents there must be engaged preaching and selling books, and going on the Sankirtana party. Mohanananda Prabhu has agreed to fully cooperate, now you just direct him. I just want that the children learn English and Sanskrit nicely, that's all. I want that things go on there nicely, it is so important work. If necessary I will come there myself to see how it is going, but only if the climate is suitable, neither too hot nor too cold. This Los Angeles climate is just suitable for me.</p>
<p> Regarding dancing, our dancing is ecstatic. We need not waste time 5 hours daily instead of chanting, for practicing. We are not professional dancers, neither we require it. These things should not be encouraged. In New York they have such activities, but they should not be going on in Gurukula.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay8November1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="551" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So from your letter the first and second points are corroborated by the Enquiry Commission. Regarding the fourth point about the negotiations for the building purchase, I have written one letter just now to Taittiriya whether according to her letter dated September 11, 1974 she has taken possession of the 5th Avenue house. If it is not taken and no proper reply is received, then surely it is all bogus; and if the transaction is bogus, then the third point, her identity, is also bogus.</p>
<p>So the conclusion is I like Bali Mardan and love him, but if he is still after this bogus wife then I shall have to take action. There is no alternative.</p>
<p>Regarding Abhirama, in your letter you mention that in Miami it is so important center, 65 devotees, growing each day, ideal location. So Abhirama, has done this. He has done much service. He cannot be removed whimsically. Sex disturbance is the permanent disease of the Western people. Anyway I have already written you that the local members must agree for him to be removed by you, according to the "Direction of Management." Regarding his divorce enclosed is one letter dated 1/10/74 regarding this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanaBombay21January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="83" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 21 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 21 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 21 January, 1975|Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 21 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Jan. 9th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you very much for translating my books. It is so much important to me to have my books printed in all languages of the world. But, why are you sending the work to Ksirodakasayi for publication. I would rather have you send them to Bombay. You can send them to Yasomatinandana das adhikari here in Bombay. He can do the final editing as well as see to it that they are printed nicely. For the translation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, you can say either Paramesvara or Bhagavan. Paramatma or Antaryami is good for localized Super-soul. If you can give the meaning of all the sanskrit words, that will be best.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtirajaAhmedabad26September1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="563" link="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have seen the latest reviews that you have sent with your letter and I thank you for them. The linguistics professor has correctly remarked. It was my intention in presenting the books that anyone who would read, they would learn Sanskrit. For example almost all of my disciples are pronouncing Sanskrit very nicely just by reading my books. He says that there is no pronunciation guide, but it is there is it not? The best thing would be is a recording. Therefore our process for learning is by hearing. Hearing is so important.</p>
<p>The other professor has remarked that my books will be appreciated by students of consciousness. That is very good. Our books are meant to educate people in consciousness. And, it is very good that the other professor has recommended the Krsna Book for undergraduate study. This book should be introduced as a Krsna study book. As soon as the book is discussed in the class the books will be purchased by the students.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Satya-yuga (Letters)

2014-01-21T08:54:33Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Krta-yuga"|"Satya-yuga"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Dec13}}
{{last|21Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=3}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Satya-yuga|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalaiSanFrancisco29December1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="248" link="Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967|Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To answer you question regarding your names: Balai is the name of Baladeva., Krishna's elder brother. His wife is called Balai dasi, or His girlfriend is called Balai dasi. Baladeva. is not different from Krishna. He is first expansion from Krishna. All the incarnations and expansions begin from Baladeva. Lilasukha is name of Bilvamangala Thakura; this Bilvamangala Thakura was a great devotee of Krishna and he wrote a famous book Krishna Karnamrta, recognized by Lord Caitanya. Kancanbala was one of the gopis in the association of Krishna. Indira was also one of the gopis in the association of Krishna. Ekayani was the wife of a great sage who was in the Satya Yuga when all persons were paramahamsas or liberated persons. Ekayani's husband was a liberated person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaNandaraniMontreal24August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="283" link="Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani -- Montreal 24 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani -- Montreal 24 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani -- Montreal 24 August, 1968|Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani -- Montreal 24 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And the duration of Dvapara yuga is about 800 thousands of years, and the duration of Kali yuga is about 400 thousands of years. So all together, becomes a mahayuga, and such 71 mahayugas take place in the life of one Manu, and there are 14 Manus in the one day duration of Brahma. So in the 28th mahayuga, of the life of Vivasvata Manu, at the end of Dvapara yuga, Lord Krishna appears, and in the next Kali yuga, Lord Caitanya appeared. Previous to this Kali yuga, there was Dvapara yuga, when men used to live for 1000 years. In the Treta yuga, they used to live 10,000 of years and in the Satya yuga, they used to live for 100,000 years. Modern calculation of Satya yuga, Treta yuga, Dvapara yuga, Kali yuga, as golden age, bronze age, silver age, copper age, and other age, that is historical references. But the Vedic calculation is different from such calculation. But it can be accepted to a certain extent to understand that history is changing and repeating at the same time.</p>
<p>You are always welcome to put questions, and it is my duty to answer all the questions to my sincere devotees. You will be glad to know that our one of the Prabhus, Sriman Hayagriva Brahmacari, has leased out a 99 year lease on one great plot of land to construct New Vrindaban. So San Francisco is progressing as New Jagannatha Puri and West Virginia plot of land may be constructed as New Vrindaban, but I am still hoping that we can do something in Florida also. You suggested previously that you have got friend who has got some land and in Florida, and he wants to utilize it for some religious purpose. So I still draw your attention, if something can be done in the Florida.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYogesvaraGurudasaDigvijayaLesleyYvonneJyotirmayiPaulPrithadeviPurnanandaTomLenaDhananjayaIngaMandakiniTirthapadaTrivikramaYamunaJayaHariLosAngeles21May1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="315" link="Letter to Yogesvara, Gurudasa, Digvijaya, Lesley, Yvonne, Jyotirmayi, Paul, Prithadevi, Purnananda, Tom, Lena, Dhananjaya, Inga, Mandakini, Tirthapada, Trivikrama, Yamuna, Jaya Hari -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Yogesvara, Gurudasa, Digvijaya, Lesley, Yvonne, Jyotirmayi, Paul, Prithadevi, Purnananda, Tom, Lena, Dhananjaya, Inga, Mandakini, Tirthapada, Trivikrama, Yamuna, Jaya Hari -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yogesvara, Gurudasa, Digvijaya, Lesley, Yvonne, Jyotirmayi, Paul, Prithadevi, Purnananda, Tom, Lena, Dhananjaya, Inga, Mandakini, Tirthapada, Trivikrama, Yamuna, Jaya Hari -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1970|Letter to Yogesvara, Gurudasa, Digvijaya, Lesley, Yvonne, Jyotirmayi, Paul, Prithadevi, Purnananda, Tom, Lena, Dhananjaya, Inga, Mandakini, Tirthapada, Trivikrama, Yamuna, Jaya Hari -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Yogesvara, Gurudasa, Digvijaya, Lesley, Yvonne, Jyotirmayi, Paul, Prithadevi, Purnananda, Tom, Lena, Dhananjaya, Inga, Mandakini, Tirthapada, Trivikrama, Yamuna, and Jaya Hari,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I thank you all very much for your Aksoy Treetiya card. This is the new years day of the appearance of Satya Yuga. Satya Yuga means the age when people did not know anything except the Absolute Truth or the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
<p>In Srimad-Bhagavatam we begin our reading by offering of obeisances to the Supreme Truth Satyam Param Dhimahi ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]), so those who are strictly on the Bhagavat line or in Krsna consciousness actually they are living in Satya Yuga age.</p>
<p>Our London Temple is replica of Vaikuntha, so live there peacefully, chant the regular beads, and follow the regulative principles.</p>
<p>I am so much thankful to you for your respective presentations—they are as follows: one golden cup, mysore sandal soap, some scent in snuff box, one picture of London Radha-Krsna Deities and one xeroxed interview report. So I shall be glad to know what is the contents and its formula in the box, then I can use it as snuff.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Tread

2014-01-21T08:54:02Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"tread"|"treading"|"treads"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|09Dec13}}
{{last|21Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=3|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=5|Let=1}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Tread|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11544_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="613" link="SB 1.15.44" link_text="SB 1.15.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.44|SB 1.15.44, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He then started towards the north, treading the path accepted by his forefathers and great men, to devote himself completely to the thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. And he lived in that way wherever he went.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB492021_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="389" link="SB 4.9.20-21" link_text="SB 4.9.20-21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.20-21|SB 4.9.20-21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead continued: My dear Dhruva, I shall award you the glowing planet known as the polestar, which will continue to exist even after the dissolution at the end of the millennium. No one has ever ruled this planet, which is surrounded by all the solar systems, planets and stars. All the luminaries in the sky circumambulate this planet, just as bulls tread around a central pole for the purpose of crushing grains. Keeping the polestar to their right, all the stars inhabited by the great sages like Dharma, Agni, Kaśyapa and Śukra circumambulate this planet, which continues to exist even after the dissolution of all others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5233_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="581" link="SB 5.23.3" link_text="SB 5.23.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.23.3|SB 5.23.3, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When bulls are yoked together and tied to a central post to thresh rice, they tread around that pivot without deviating from their proper positions—one bull being closest to the post, another in the middle, and a third on the outside. Similarly, all the planets and all the hundreds and thousands of stars revolve around the polestar, the planet of Mahārāja Dhruva, in their respective orbits, some higher and some lower. Fastened by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to the machine of material nature according to the results of their fruitive acts, they are driven around the polestar by the wind and will continue to be so until the end of creation. These planets float in the air within the vast sky, just as clouds with hundreds of tons of water float in the air or as the great śyena eagles, due to the results of past activities, fly high in the sky and have no chance of falling to the ground.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononThomasHenryHuxley_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="46" link="Philosophy Discussion on Thomas Henry Huxley" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Thomas Henry Huxley">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Thomas Henry Huxley|Philosophy Discussion on Thomas Henry Huxley]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: Huxley, although an evolutionist, and although he was called Darwin's bulldog, he differed with Darwin, especially on the theory of the survival of the fittest. He believed in the survival of those who are ethically the best.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is..., that can be said fittest. "Best" and "fittest," where is the difference?</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: He says the strongest, the most self-assertive, tend to tread down the weaker.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: First thing is what do they mean by survival?</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: Well, the continuance of a culture.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is going on. Every culture is continued. The Vedic culture is there and other cultures are also there. It is continuing.</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: He says the influence of the cosmic process on the evolution of society is greater the more rudimentary its civilization. Social progress means a checking of the cosmic process at every step, and the substitution for it of another, which may be called the ethical process.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So the difference...</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: The cosmic process is the process of creation, maintenance and ultimate annihilation. He says this can be checked by a..., an ethical culture.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithSridharaMaharajaJune271973Navadvipa_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="32" link="Conversation with Sridhara Maharaja -- June 27, 1973, Navadvipa" link_text="Conversation with Sridhara Maharaja -- June 27, 1973, Navadvipa">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Sridhara Maharaja -- June 27, 1973, Navadvipa|Conversation with Sridhara Maharaja -- June 27, 1973, Navadvipa]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Only the mango tree I remember...</p>
<p>Śrīdhara Mahārāja: Others have grown. At night in the forest pastimes, holding a principal part of the Kṛṣṇa-līlā. And when pasturing the cows, then also, forest is necessary. So it will arouse in your mind the memory of Vṛndāvana and the Gauravana. They have got their part to play. And what Uddhava says? (Sanskrit) "I aspire after the birth of a shrub or creeper or a grass in this land because I may have chance of being, having been tread by Your, those divine damsels. Then their feet dust will be on me." So that is a necessary and important part, this vegetable kingdom.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Śrīdhara Mahārāja: ...of Vṛndāvana and Gauravana. They will arouse in your mind the first real memory of Kṛṣṇa and His pastimes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Śrīdhara Mahārāja: And help you, help you. Green. (Sanskrit) But real sabuja is there in Vṛndāvana, the source of all sabuja. This sabuja will die, will be dried out.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Wither away.</p>
<p>Śrīdhara Mahārāja: The source of real sabuja, kiśora sabuja, constant sabuja, constant greenness, is only there, kiśora. Nitya kaisore sthiti. Eh?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril181974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="66" link="Morning Walk -- April 18, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 18, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 18, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 18, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: He came to Gujarati. No. He came to Baroda.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: Then he studied Gujarati, but he did not know Bengali at all. And then he came... (break) What is that? (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (Sanskrit) From our childhood, if there was a rice grain on the floor, my father, er, my mother would ask me, "Take it and touch it on your head."</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: We were advised not to tread on the grains. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Because by chance, if the grain is struck with the leg, she asked, "Take it and you touch it on the head."</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: That is the culture. That is real culture.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Means from the very beginning he understands anna-brahma.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: Even it is not spoken, you practice it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, practice it. According to Vedic culture, the higher class, in every home there is nārāyaṇa-śilā for worship, especially of the brāhmaṇas.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: In our homes we have all these small such temples, small chapels. All of us, our homes have got one room specially for Kṛṣṇa-mūrti and (indistinct) For pūjā only. (break) We say ṭhākura-ghara.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Ṭhākura-ghara must be there, not only simply a lavatory. There must be one ṭhākura-ghara. (end)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkFebruary61976Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="26" link="Morning Walk -- February 6, 1976, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Walk -- February 6, 1976, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- February 6, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- February 6, 1976, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: No, it is not criticizing. It is opening your eyes. You are blind, you are thinking yourself as very big, so we are opening eyes. You are not big. You are not even pig or fig. That is... ajñāna-timirāndhasya jñānāñjana-śalākayā. You are blind with ignorance, so we are trying to open your eyes. See things as they are. It is favoring you. It is not criticizing you. (break)...words, vibhu, the great, and aṇu, the small. So these rascals, they do not understand these two important words, "God is great; I am small." They think, "I am as good as God." This is the folly. (break) ...English proverb? "Where angels dare not, the fools rush in." Eh?</p>
<p>Hṛdayānanda: "Fools rush in where angels fear to tread."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So the angels, Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva, they are offering their obeisances, and these rascals are claiming, "I am God." How great rascals they are. Śiva-viriñci-nutam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.33|SB 11.5.33]]). Śiva-viriñci-nutam. Lord Śiva, Lord Brahmā, they are offering their respects, and these things are: "I am equal with God." This Māyāvāda philosophy. Mūḍhas.</p>
<p>Dayānanda: Śrīla Prabhupāda, that tendency to be puffed up seems to be so strong, as soon as they get just a little bit of so-called qualification, then they... Everyone is becoming puffed up, even great personalities like Lord Indra and Lord Brahmā.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Dayānanda: What to speak of all the...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Lord Brahmā is also one of the living entities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaFebruary151977Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="87" link="Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura|Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Canada, Australia. The problem is that... Actually it's a fact that many of these groups are bad. They're cheating. Of course, ours is not, but because they're not very intelligent, they cannot see the distinction. Probably as a result of this court case, we will make them aware that now the other groups are bogus but we are not. That they'll have to admit. That will be the effect. But at least up until now we are being lumped in with these other bad groups. Cults, they call them. But it's a very dangerous thing. Therefore the lawyers and all of the scholars and intelligentsia of the United States is very alarmed that this is a great treading on human rights. This is a great danger to human rights because the Fifth Amendment of the... The First Amendment of the United States Constitution guarantees the freedom of religion. But according to these laws that they want to pass, a parent can say, "It is not a question of religion. My son has become abnormal." So who is to say what is religion and what is abnormal? They are saying, "This is not religion." So we have to prove, "No, this is... Hare Kṛṣṇa is a religion." Otherwise they are saying this is abnormal. Now, just... Our lawyer has pointed out that if you say that the devotees' preaching is brainwash, then you must say that every single Christian priest who preaches, he is also brainwashing.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningConversationApril111977Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="136" link="Morning Conversation -- April 11, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Morning Conversation -- April 11, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Conversation -- April 11, 1977, Bombay|Morning Conversation -- April 11, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Abnormal. (laughs)</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: "Upset in Fiji. The Fijian government formed by the National Federation Party, which draws its support mainly from the people of Indian origin, will have to tread warily if it is to avert racial tension in the islands. It was by no means easy, even for the multiracial alliance party which hitherto ruled the South Pacific republic, to maintain harmony between the people of Indian origin who form fifty-one percent of the population, and the indigenous Melanesians. Its leader and the former Prime Minister Ratu Sir Pamish Nara had to strain every nerve to keep the extremist Melanesians in check."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The Prime Minister is lightie?</p>
<p>Upendra: Yes. He is very educated. He is half. All the ministers are, those natives are light-skinned. They are from a particular island group, mixed. They are very intelligent and polite. The other natives are darker and more extremists. But this extremist agitation is, they say, is instigated by the Europeans, who keep the Indians and natives apart, because the natives have all the land, and this is what the Europeans are interested in. So they instigate it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: These rascals, wherever they go, they create trouble.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRanadhiraBombay17January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="48" link="Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 17 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 17 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 17 January, 1972|Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 17 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By fixing your attention in this way, worrying how He will be pleased with me, you will naturally very soon reach the supreme highest perfection of life which is pure Krishna Consciousness. You should be very serious for trying for it, as I think that you are one of my senior disciples and I am very much relying on you now to carry on this mission with full responsibility. We must become so responsible for seriously practicing this art of of Krishna Consciousness, because this world is so full of degrading elements of life for dragging everyone down and down, and if just a few men can perfect the art, they can save the rest of all the people from the greatest dangers. So I count you and your godbrothers among those few men who are treading seriously on the path back to Home, back to Godhead, and now we must maintain such exalted position and not fall back by neglecting our highest standards of devotional practices. In this way, what I have introduced into your Western countries, the pure love for Godhead process of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, will go on increasing more and more to have effect by saving others; otherwise, it will gradually become mechanical and fade away like every other so-called religious movement. So you can understand that I am very much depending on you to become very much convinced yourself of our Krishna philosophy and to take full responsibility for teaching others purely.</p>
<p>If you like you may join Kirtanananda's roving party for some time as manager, I have no objection. But if Hayagriva is requiring you to help manage New Vrindaban, and if you want to return there, you may also return there. In this matter you may consult Karandhara and the other GBC men.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

I hope in the future...

2014-01-21T08:47:09Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"i hope in the future"|"i think in the future"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec13}}
{{last|21Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=8}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:I Hope (Prabhupada)|2]]
[[Category:In The Future|2]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaNewVrindaban21June1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="390" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After hard labor, you are getting a nice house just suitable for your purposes. Now decorate it nicely, and go ahead with new vigor and energy to push on the Krishna Consciousness Movement in London. You have already created an impression in the greatest city in the world, and I hope in the future there will be even greater hope for this movement. I am glad to learn that the Beatles have showed guarantee for payment of the rent. It is a nice, friendly gesture. Recently Mr. John Lennon had an interview with one of our disciples, Vibhavati, and it appears that he is also sympathetic with our movement. Another point is that in BTG we shall now publish as many pictures of our Sankirtana Movement in different cities as possible. So get good snaps of your kirtanas and engagement in London, and send the photos on to New York.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles28July1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="474" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I wish Krishna will give you more and more understanding about this Krishna Consciousness Movement, and you will be able to serve more and more beautifully. I quite appreciate that you four there; namely yourself, Jaya Govinda, Sivananda, Mandali Bhadra, assisted by his wife, Vrndavanesvari, will be a very very good combination to spread our movement in Germany. Our first important business is to hold Sankirtana as many times as possible. The next important business is publication work. Recently I received one letter from Sivananda that he is also thinking nicely to improve our press work. I hope in the future you shall be able to start a regular press in Germany for printing our books and literatures. I have heard that in Germany the press machine are very good and cheap. So if you jointly can think of starting a press there, that will be a great success. So far as doing business by importing Indian goods, that is a nice idea, but it is secondary. We should not deviate much of our time for any business manipulations. Our main business is Sankirtana. You will be very glad to hear that in New York last week they collected $1,000 and sold BTG at a rate of 200 per day on the weekend days. Similarly we have got good report from Boston that they are collecting $50-$60 daily and selling about 60-70 copies of BTG. And what to speak of Los Angeles?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaHamburg27August1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="530" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I called him when I was in New York, but his attitude is different. I did not see him in the airport on my arrival or departure, neither did I see him at the function held on Sunday. So I think in the future you will have to take charge of managing BTG in consultation with Brahmananda when the press will be started in Boston. I have already decided to start the press, and I am glad to have your assurance that you will help in this respect, even with financial help.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHamburg9September1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="558" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, I hope when you will print Nectar of Devotion and Krishna in our own press, it will come out better than TLC. So I will give you better writing and you will produce better books. In this way there will be competition in the service of Krishna. That is very nice. On the whole, I am very much pleased with the getup of TLC, and I hope in the future all our books may be printed at least to that standard. I am very much encouraged to learn that Jadurani is painting very nice pictures, and all of them can be utilized one after another to come out on the front page of BTG. Later on, when we print Krishna, they will come together. In issue No. 27, the marriage pictures have come out super-excellent. They will give nice teachings to the people of your country how we are harnessing the confused younger generations under the protection of Lord Visnu. Uddhava has also written a very good article, and I appreciate this very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHamburg9September1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="558" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, I hope when you will print Nectar of Devotion and Krishna in our own press, it will come out better than TLC. So I will give you better writing and you will produce better books. In this way there will be competition in the service of Krishna. That is very nice. On the whole, I am very much pleased with the getup of TLC, and I hope in the future all our books may be printed at least to that standard. I am very much encouraged to learn that Jadurani is painting very nice pictures, and all of them can be utilized one after another to come out on the front page of BTG. Later on, when we print Krishna, they will come together. In issue No. 27, the marriage pictures have come out super-excellent. They will give nice teachings to the people of your country how we are harnessing the confused younger generations under the protection of Lord Visnu. Uddhava has also written a very good article, and I appreciate this very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaLosAngeles20May1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="264" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972|Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is done by observing that they are always chanting 16 rounds and observing the regulative principles. If these things are neglected, then they will fall down. It is not good if small numbers of devotees open a center and then fall away. Association of devotees is the most important thing. So I think in the future at least 10 or 12 men must open a center. But you have done the right thing to concentrate our forces on travelling sankirtana.</p>
<p>I am very much encouraged that you are trying for that temple and that you have paid 1000 pounds into the temple fund. But if the temple costs between 200,000 and 500,000 pounds then 1000 pounds is not a very big sum, so how you will raise so much money? Another thing, I have heard that Revatinandana wants to return to USA but I do not see any need that he should return. It is simply sentimental feeling. You report that he is doing very nicely by speaking at colleges and schools so let him continue in that way. He may take as many assistants as he requires and very strongly preach this philosophy to the student class of men. That is the greatest service. But if we allow ourselves to wander here and there without any fixed-up program that is not good. So at least let him remain there until I come and then we shall discuss further.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTaittiriyaMayapur3March1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="61" link="Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974|Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this connection I especially request you to try to open a center in China. So far I have information of the Chinese people and so far I have seen Chinese boys in Hong Kong, I am very hopeful for success in China. Similarly, my experience in Japan, when I was in Tokyo last time and the time before that, I found the Japanese boys and girls very nice and humble and submissive and respectful. Our Japanese devotee Basu is very useful in our missionary activity. Also I see this in you. I met several friends, the director of the Dai Nippon Printing Co., even the president of the Company and they were very kind to me. So I have a very good notion about the Japanese people. Now I have a very cultured aristocratic Japanese girl like you as my disciple and daughter-in-law. I hope in the future you will take a leading part in converting the Japanese and Chinese people towards Krsna Consciousness so that all of them may become happy like you. That is my only desire. Thanking you once more for your kind attention upon me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTaittiriyaMayapur3March1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="61" link="Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974|Letter to Taittiriya -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very hopeful for success in China. Similarly, my experience in Japan, when I was in Tokyo last time and the time before that, I found the Japanese boys and girls very nice and humble and submissive and respectful. Our Japanese devotee Basu is very useful in our missionary activity. Also I see this in you. I met several friends, the director of the Dai Nippon Printing Co., even the president of the Company and they were very kind to me. So I have a very good notion about the Japanese people. Now I have a very cultured aristocratic Japanese girl like you as my disciple and daughter-in-law. I hope in the future you will take a leading part in converting the Japanese and Chinese people towards Krsna Consciousness so that all of them may become happy like you. That is my only desire. Thanking you once more for your kind attention upon me.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Two energies (Letters)

2014-01-21T08:44:42Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"two are energies"|"two different energies"|"two different kinds of energies"|"two energies"|"two forms of limited energies"|"two gross and subtle energies"|"two kinds of energies"|"two kinds of prakrtis or energies"|"two main energies"|"two of Krsna's energies"|"two other energies"|"two potencies, or energies"|"two prakrtis, or subordinate energies"|"two types of energies"}}
{{notes|* VedaBase query: "two energies" or "two * energies" or "two * * energies" or "two * * * energies" or "two * * * * energies"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Dec13}}
{{last|21Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=3}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Two Energies|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrYGNaikMScPhDDelhi28March1960_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="44" link="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960" link_text="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960|Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Technically it may be that I could not express the exact word used by the physicist but I have tried to explain the word anti-matter in the light and sense of what you say as anti-material which is spirit. But spirit is not apara as you have pointed out. In the Bhagavad-gita The Supreme Truth or the Absolute Personality of Godhead is the transcendental purusha and the two energies namely para and apara are emanations from Him. The Apara or the Inferior material energy may consist of many other elements like matter, anti-matter, proton, electron, neutron etc. in terms of physical science but according to the authority of the Bhagavad-gita—all of them are produced of the inferior energy called by the name Apara Prakrti. The Apara Prakrti consists of gross and subtle matters like mind, ego and intelligence. Spirit is transcendental to all these. The spiritual energy para Prakrti is simultaneously one and different from the spirit whole. Qualitatively they are one but quantitatively they are different. The Brahman Ray is the effulgence of the Supreme Person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles9February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="107" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the Panca-tattva picture, it is simply a pose of Lord Caitanya and some of His associates receiving service from Their devotees and chanting Hare Krishna. Panca-tattva is described as Krishna in five expansions, namely Krishna Himself in the role of a devotee; His Incarnation in the role of a devotee; His energy in the role of a devotee; His expansion in the role of a devotee; and His two energies (internal and marginal) in the role of devotees. So the external energy is not there. Therefore the whole manifestation is transcendental. There are three energies, namely internal, external, and marginal. Although all of the energies are connected with Krishna, the external energy is differentiated. Just like darkness is another part of light, and therefore darkness can not stand before the light, but it stands somewhere by the side of the light. Without light, there is no existence of darkness, but darkness cannot be found in the light. Similarly, there is no darkness or activities of the external energy in the Pastimes of Lord Caitanya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLondon8July1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="352" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 8 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 8 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 8 July, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 8 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question of dancing-show, whatever it may be, it may not deviate from the real Krishna Consciousness program. We are Hari Kirtana men, that's all. We can attract people by some gorgeous show, but inside there must be strict purity and seriousness, otherwise, we shall be attracted by the gorgeous show only. There are two energies always working simultaneously, and Maya means when we diminish the spiritual energy, then automatically we become attracted to the external dress of Maya. So I do not care very much for these plays and dramas unless they are coming directly from the Vedas. If we can recite from Bhagavad gita the first chapter without any need for elaborate scenery or stage-props and gorgeous dresses, that is best. Just like your Shakespeare. Macbeth may be recited by two men, without anything else, and simply by their acting ability and the meaningful words alone, they can very easily capture the entire audience and give them real substance. We have so many stories, like Jagai-Madhai, Krishna departing for Mathura, like that. Satire will not help us. Our message is very grave, and because it is the Absolute Truth, it will work without any artificial presentation.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Modern science (Letters)

2014-01-21T08:41:28Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"modern science"|"modern sciences"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Dec13}}
{{last|21Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=4}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Modern Science|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaKenya15September1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="458" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, this program is very nice to try to attract the attention of the students seriously. That will be a great success. They should put intelligent questions and they should be answered properly with reference to modern science and philosophy. That will be very much convincing. I think if you read our books thoroughly you will get a supply of material to answer all the questions. Now I am preparing one book answering all types of philosophical arguments. Syamasundara every morning is putting questions from different angles of vision beginning from Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, etc. and we are trying to answer. We shall discuss also Marx philosophy of communism. It will require some time but I wish that all our preachers should be well versed with all philosophical ideas and after studying all philosophical points of view we will put Krishna Conscious philosophy on the top.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaVrindaban7November1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="575" link="Letter to Krsnadasa -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Krsnadasa -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsnadasa -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972|Letter to Krsnadasa -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So there are sometimes allegorical explanations. So there are many things which do not corroborate with the so-called modern science, because they are explained in that way. But where is the guarantee that modern science is also correct? So we are concerned with Krishna Consciousness, and even though there is some difference of opinion between modern science and allegorical explanation in the Bhagavat, we have to take the essence of Srimad-Bhagavatam and utilize it for our higher benefit, without bothering about the correctness of the modern science or the allegorical explanation sometimes made in Srimad-Bhagavatam. But this is a fact that in each and every planet there is a predominant deity, as we have got experience in this planet there is a president, so it is not wonderful when the predominating deity fights with another predominating deity of another planet. The modern science takes everything as dead stone. We take it for granted that everything is being manipulated by a person in each and every affair of the cosmology. The modern scientists however could not make any progress in the understanding of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, therefore we do not accept modern science as very perfect. We take Krishna's version:</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktaDonLosAngeles1December1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="394" link="Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973|Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in receipt of your recent letter undated. The topmost science is this Krsna Consciousness and that is a fact. The so-called modern science has become spoiled for lack of this perspective. Real science means to acquire perfect knowledge from the Parampara, not by so-called academic and empirical research. Such technique is bogus and will not help us in obtaining perfect knowledge.</p>
<p>Yes, you should use your scientific credentials to present this Krsna Conscious philosophy. Everything may be used in Krsna's service. It may not be possible to convince the rascal scientists of this Krsna Consciousness philosophy because after all, Krsna gives everyone free will and if it is their determination to remain atheistic how shall it be checked? Our principle aim is to challenge their nonsense proposition so that the layman and common people may be saved from this rascaldom. You study our books very carefully under the guidance of Amarendra Prabhu and preach our philosophy from Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam in your scientific language.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCharlesGoldBhuvanesvara29January1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="41" link="Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977|Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have only now received your letter of December 7th, and have heard the contents. It is a very good idea, that through modern science you try to convince people of Krsna Consciousness.</p>
<p>Krsna Consciousness is based on perfect information received from Krsna in Vedic literatures like Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. Our method is not the so-called research conducted by imperfect beings by their imperfect senses and mental speculation. It is difficult to understand why this inductive process is being credited as the highest form of knowledge, since the material scientists who follow this method are not able to do anything towards solving the basic problems of humanity. Although they spend billions of dollars of the public's money for ventures like going to the moon and collecting dust there, they cannot solve the basic miserable conditions of birth, death, old age and disease. Neither do they give us definite information of the cause of the universal manifestation, nor—despite their wild claims—can they produce even the smallest form of life. As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, everything in the universe is actually under the control of the Supreme Being, the Cause of all Causes, and He is Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Farewell

2014-01-19T13:35:43Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"farewell"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|11Jan14}}
{{last|19Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=5|CC=44|OB=5|Lec=6|Con=2|Let=0}}
{{total|62}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:farewell|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11236_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="471" link="SB 1.12.36" link_text="SB 1.12.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.36|SB 1.12.36, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Śaunaka, thereafter the Lord, having bidden farewell to King Yudhiṣṭhira, Draupadī and other relatives, started for the city of Dvārakā, accompanied by Arjuna and members of the Yadu dynasty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB71579_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="690" link="SB 7.15.79" link_text="SB 7.15.79">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.79|SB 7.15.79, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Nārada Muni, being worshiped by Kṛṣṇa and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, bade them farewell and went away. Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja, having heard that Kṛṣṇa, his cousin, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was struck with wonder.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB104764_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1272" link="SB 10.47.64" link_text="SB 10.47.64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.47.64|SB 10.47.64, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Uddhava, the descendant of Daśārha, then took permission to leave from the gopīs and from Mother Yaśodā and Nanda Mahārāja. He bade farewell to all the cowherd men and, about to depart, mounted his chariot.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB106852_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2174" link="SB 10.68.52" link_text="SB 10.68.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.68.52|SB 10.68.52, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Lord, chief of the Yādavas, accepted all these gifts and then departed with His son and daughter-in-law as His well-wishers bid Him farewell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11932_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3492" link="SB 11.9.32" link_text="SB 11.9.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.9.32|SB 11.9.32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Having thus spoken to King Yadu, the wise brāhmaṇa accepted obeisances and worship from the King and felt pleased within himself. Then bidding farewell, he left exactly as he had come.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1147_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="146" link="CC Madhya 1.147" link_text="CC Madhya 1.147">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.147|CC Madhya 1.147, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade farewell to all the devotees from Gauḍa-deśa (Bengal) and continued chanting with His intimate devotees who constantly remained with Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1234_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="233" link="CC Madhya 1.234" link_text="CC Madhya 1.234">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.234|CC Madhya 1.234, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Taking permission from His mother, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu then started for Jagannātha Purī. When the devotees followed Him, He humbly begged them to remain and bade them all farewell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3Summary_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="382" link="CC Madhya 3 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 3 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3 Summary|CC Madhya 3 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Advaita Prabhu asked Him to take His bath in the Ganges and took Him to His (Advaita's) house. There all the Navadvīpa devotees, along with mother Śacīdevī, came to see Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. This house was located at Śāntipura. Mother Śacīdevī cooked for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu, and at that time there were many joking exchanges between Advaita Prabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu. In the evening there was a mass saṅkīrtana at the house of Advaita Prabhu, and mother Śacīdevī gave Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu permission to leave. She requested Him to make Jagannātha Purī, Nīlācala, His headquarters. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu granted His mother's request and, followed by Nityānanda, Mukunda, Jagadānanda and Dāmodara, left Śāntipura. Bidding farewell to mother Śacīdevī, they all proceeded toward Jagannātha Purī, following the path of Chatrabhoga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3192_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="571" link="CC Madhya 3.192" link_text="CC Madhya 3.192">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.192|CC Madhya 3.192, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, offering due respects to all the devotees and smiling very mildly, bade them farewell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya768_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1321" link="CC Madhya 7.68" link_text="CC Madhya 7.68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.68|CC Madhya 7.68, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya's request that He meet Rāmānanda Rāya. Bidding Sārvabhauma farewell, the Lord embraced him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya791_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1344" link="CC Madhya 7.91" link_text="CC Madhya 7.91">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.91|CC Madhya 7.91, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The next morning, after taking His bath, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu started on His South Indian tour. He bade farewell to the devotees by embracing them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8296_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1699" link="CC Madhya 8.296" link_text="CC Madhya 8.296">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.296|CC Madhya 8.296, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The next day Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu begged Rāmānanda Rāya to give Him permission to leave, and at the time of farewell the Lord gave him the following orders.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9164_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1880" link="CC Madhya 9.164" link_text="CC Madhya 9.164">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.164|CC Madhya 9.164, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa did not want to return home but also wanted to go with the Lord. It was with great endeavor that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade him farewell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15Summary_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3197" link="CC Madhya 15 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 15 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15 Summary|CC Madhya 15 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu sent Nityānanda Prabhu to Bengal for preaching and also sent Rāmadāsa, Gadādhara dāsa and several other devotees with Him. Then Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, with great humility, sent some Jagannātha prasādam and a cloth from Lord Jagannātha to His mother through Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura. When the Lord bade farewell to Rāghava Paṇḍita, Vāsudeva Datta, the residents of Kulīna-grāma and other devotees, He praised them for their transcendental qualities. Rāmānanda Vasu and Satyarāja Khān asked some questions, and Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu instructed them that all householder devotees must engage themselves in the service of Vaiṣṇavas exclusively devoted to chanting the holy name of the Lord. He also instructed the Vaiṣṇavas from Khaṇḍa, as well as Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya and Vidyā-vācaspati, and He praised Murāri Gupta for his firm faith in the lotus feet of Lord Rāmacandra. Considering the humble prayer of Vāsudeva Datta, He established that Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is qualified to deliver all the conditioned souls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1539_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3236" link="CC Madhya 15.39" link_text="CC Madhya 15.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.39|CC Madhya 15.39, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thereafter, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu called for all the devotees and asked them to return to Bengal. In this way, He bade farewell to them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1540_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3237" link="CC Madhya 15.40" link_text="CC Madhya 15.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.40|CC Madhya 15.40, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Bidding farewell to all the devotees, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu requested them to return to Jagannātha Purī every year to see Him and then see the cleansing of the Guṇḍicā temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1567_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3263" link="CC Madhya 15.67" link_text="CC Madhya 15.67">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.67|CC Madhya 15.67, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While describing all this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu became a little overwhelmed, but just to finish bidding farewell to the devotees, He remained patient.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1592_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3288" link="CC Madhya 15.92" link_text="CC Madhya 15.92">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.92|CC Madhya 15.92, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then mercifully embraced Rāghava Paṇḍita. The Lord also offered all the other devotees a farewell with similar respect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15181_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3376" link="CC Madhya 15.181" link_text="CC Madhya 15.181">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.181|CC Madhya 15.181, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu described the good qualities of His devotees one after the other. He then embraced them and bade them farewell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16Summary_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3497" link="CC Madhya 16 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 16 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16 Summary|CC Madhya 16 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya Mahāprabhu forbade Nityānanda to visit Nīlācala every year. Questioned by the inhabitants of Kulīna-grāma, Caitanya Mahāprabhu again repeated the symptoms of a Vaiṣṇava. Vidyānidhi also came to Jagannātha Purī and saw the festival of Oḍana-ṣaṣṭhī. When the devotees bade farewell to the Lord, the Lord was determined to go to Vṛndāvana, and on the day of Vijaya-daśamī, He departed.</p>
<p>Mahārāja Pratāparudra made various arrangements for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's trip to Vṛndāvana. When He crossed the river Citrotpalā, Rāmānanda Rāya, Mardarāja and Haricandana went with Him. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu requested Gadādhara Paṇḍita to return to Nīlācala, Jagannātha Purī, but he did not abide by this order. From Kaṭaka, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu again requested Gadādhara Paṇḍita to return to Nīlācala, and He bade farewell to Rāmānanda Rāya from Bhadraka. After this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu crossed the border of Orissa state, and He arrived at Pānihāṭi by boat. Thereafter He visited the house of Rāghava Paṇḍita, and from there He went to Kumārahaṭṭa and eventually to Kuliyā, where He excused many offenders. From there He went to Rāmakeli, where He saw Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana and accepted them as His chief disciples. Returning from Rāmakeli, He met Raghunātha dāsa and after giving him instructions sent him back home.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1662_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3557" link="CC Madhya 16.62" link_text="CC Madhya 16.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.62|CC Madhya 16.62, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">No one knew what Advaita Ācārya requested or what the Lord ordered. After embracing the Ācārya, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade Him farewell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1668_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3563" link="CC Madhya 16.68" link_text="CC Madhya 16.68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.68|CC Madhya 16.68, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu embraced Nityānanda Prabhu and bade Him farewell. He then bade farewell to all the other devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16109_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3604" link="CC Madhya 16.109" link_text="CC Madhya 16.109">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.109|CC Madhya 16.109, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the governmental officers also paid their respects to the Lord, and finally the King and his men were bade farewell by the son of mother Śacī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16151_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3643" link="CC Madhya 16.151" link_text="CC Madhya 16.151">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.151|CC Madhya 16.151, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade farewell to the officers, and Rāya Rāmānanda continued on with the Lord. The Lord talked to Rāmānanda Rāya about Śrī Kṛṣṇa day and night.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16153_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3645" link="CC Madhya 16.153" link_text="CC Madhya 16.153">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.153|CC Madhya 16.153, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu finally arrived at Remuṇā, where He bade farewell to Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>It was stated in the First Chapter of Madhya-līlā, verse 149, that Rāmānanda Rāya was bade farewell from Bhadraka. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura states that in those days the place called Remuṇā also included Bhadraka.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16197_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3688" link="CC Madhya 16.197" link_text="CC Madhya 16.197">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.197|CC Madhya 16.197, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Finally Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade farewell to the mahā-pātra. Standing on the riverbank and looking at the boat, the mahā-pātra began to cry.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16200_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3691" link="CC Madhya 16.200" link_text="CC Madhya 16.200">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.200|CC Madhya 16.200, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Finally Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade the governor farewell. The intense ecstatic love exhibited by the governor cannot be described.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade farewell to the Muslim governor at Pichaldā. Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī herein states that the governor experienced symptoms of ecstatic love due to being separated from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. These symptoms, he admits, cannot be described.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16227_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3717" link="CC Madhya 16.227" link_text="CC Madhya 16.227">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.227|CC Madhya 16.227, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After bidding farewell to Raghunātha dāsa, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu returned to Jagannātha Purī. After returning home, Raghunātha dāsa became mad with ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16242_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3732" link="CC Madhya 16.242" link_text="CC Madhya 16.242">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.242|CC Madhya 16.242, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade farewell to Raghunātha dāsa, who returned home and did exactly what the Lord told him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16265266_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3753" link="CC Madhya 16.265-266" link_text="CC Madhya 16.265-266">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.265-266|CC Madhya 16.265-266, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“After speaking to them in this way, I bade them farewell. As I was leaving, Sanātana told Me, "It is not appropriate for one to be followed by a crowd of thousands when going to Vṛndāvana."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2180_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4974" link="CC Madhya 21.80" link_text="CC Madhya 21.80">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.80|CC Madhya 21.80, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Lord Kṛṣṇa then bade farewell to all the Brahmās there, and after offering their obeisances, they all returned to their respective homes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2189_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4983" link="CC Madhya 21.89" link_text="CC Madhya 21.89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.89|CC Madhya 21.89, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“In this way Lord Kṛṣṇa bade farewell to the four-headed Brahmā of this universe. We may thus understand that no one can calculate the extent of Kṛṣṇa's energies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25180_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5851" link="CC Madhya 25.180" link_text="CC Madhya 25.180">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.180|CC Madhya 25.180, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">These five wanted to accompany Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to Jagannātha Purī, but the Lord attentively bade them farewell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1214_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="213" link="CC Antya 1.214" link_text="CC Antya 1.214">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.214|CC Antya 1.214, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu thus spent four months with Him. Then the Lord bade them farewell, and they returned to Bengal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1216_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="215" link="CC Antya 1.216" link_text="CC Antya 1.216">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.216|CC Antya 1.216, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After the Dola-yātrā festival ended, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade farewell to Rūpa Gosvāmī also. The Lord empowered him and bestowed upon him all kinds of mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4207_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="864" link="CC Antya 4.207" link_text="CC Antya 4.207">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.207|CC Antya 4.207, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After they saw the Dola-yātrā festival, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu instructed Sanātana Gosvāmī fully about what to do in Vṛndāvana and bade him farewell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya567_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="961" link="CC Antya 5.67" link_text="CC Antya 5.67">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.67|CC Antya 5.67, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmānanda Rāya paid great respect to Pradyumna Miśra and bade him farewell. Pradyumna Miśra said, "I have become very satisfied." He then began to dance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya9107_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1763" link="CC Antya 9.107" link_text="CC Antya 9.107">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.107|CC Antya 9.107, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After saying this, the King appointed him by offering him a silken wrapper for his body. "Go to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu," he said. "After taking permission from Him, go to your home. I bid you farewell. Now you may go."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya9144_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1800" link="CC Antya 9.144" link_text="CC Antya 9.144">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.144|CC Antya 9.144, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Don’t spend a farthing for sinful activities, for which you will be the loser both in this life and the next.” After saying this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade them farewell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya9146_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1802" link="CC Antya 9.146" link_text="CC Antya 9.146">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.146|CC Antya 9.146, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu embraced them all and bade them farewell. Then all the devotees got up and left, loudly chanting the holy name of Hari.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya10157_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1958" link="CC Antya 10.157" link_text="CC Antya 10.157">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.157|CC Antya 10.157, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotees who came from Bengal stayed with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu for four consecutive months, and then the Lord bade them farewell. After the Bengali devotees departed, the devotees who were the Lord's constant companions at Jagannātha Purī stayed with the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya11100_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2062" link="CC Antya 11.100" link_text="CC Antya 11.100">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.100|CC Antya 11.100, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thereafter, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade farewell to all the devotees, and He Himself, with mixed feelings of happiness and distress, took rest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya121_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2072" link="CC Antya 12.1" link_text="CC Antya 12.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.1|CC Antya 12.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">That year a devotee named Parameśvara dāsa Modaka also went with his family to see Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu at Jagannātha Purī. The devotees often invited Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to eat with them. When the Lord bade them all farewell, He talked very pleasingly with them. The year before, Jagadānanda Paṇḍita had been sent to Śacīmātā with prasādam and cloth. This year he returned to Purī with a big pot of floral-scented sandalwood oil to massage the Lord's head. The Lord, however, would not accept the oil, and because of His refusal, Jagadānanda Paṇḍita broke the pot in front of Him and began to fast. The Lord tried to pacify him and asked Jagadānanda Paṇḍita to cook for Him. Jagadānanda Paṇḍita became so pleased when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted his cooking that he broke his fast.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1280_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2150" link="CC Antya 12.80" link_text="CC Antya 12.80">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.80|CC Antya 12.80, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Then Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu peacefully calmed them all and bade each of them farewell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1368_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2294" link="CC Antya 13.68" link_text="CC Antya 13.68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.68|CC Antya 13.68, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus Jagadānanda Paṇḍita, bearing all these gifts, started on his journey. Sanātana Gosvāmī, however, was very much agitated after bidding him farewell.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya13112_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2338" link="CC Antya 13.112" link_text="CC Antya 13.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.112|CC Antya 13.112, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After eight months, when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade farewell to Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, the Lord flatly forbade him to marry. "Do not marry," the Lord said.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya13115_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2341" link="CC Antya 13.115" link_text="CC Antya 13.115">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.115|CC Antya 13.115, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Then the Lord embraced him and bade him farewell. Overwhelmed with ecstatic love, Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa began to cry due to imminent separation from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1631_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2619" link="CC Antya 16.31" link_text="CC Antya 16.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.31|CC Antya 16.31, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After bidding farewell to Kālidāsa, Jhaḍu Ṭhākura returned to his home, leaving the marks of his feet plainly visible in many places.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya16101_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2689" link="CC Antya 16.101" link_text="CC Antya 16.101">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.101|CC Antya 16.101, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After saying this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu bade farewell to all the servants. After seeing the next offering of food to Lord Jagannātha, a function known as upala-bhoga, He returned to His own quarters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC9_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="15" link="TLC 9" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 9|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"By Your mercy, everything is all right," they all replied. "There are no disturbances at present, for by appearing on the earth You have vanquished everything inauspicious."</p>
<p>As each Brahmā saw Kṛṣṇa, each thought that Kṛṣṇa was only within his universe. After this incident, Kṛṣṇa wished all the Brahmās farewell, and after offering respects to Him they returned to their respective universes. Upon seeing this, the four-headed Brahmā at once fell down at the feet of Kṛṣṇa and said, "What I thought about You before was all nonsense. People may say they know You perfectly, but as far as I am concerned, I cannot begin to conceive how great You are. You are beyond my understanding."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB47_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After living in Vṛndāvana for some time, Uddhava desired to go back to Kṛṣṇa, and he begged permission to leave from Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā. He had a farewell meeting with the gopīs, and, taking permission from them also, he mounted his chariot to start for Mathurā.</p>
<p>When Uddhava was about to leave, all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, headed by Mahārāja Nanda and Yaśodā, came to bid him good-bye and presented him with various kinds of valuable goods secured in Vṛndāvana. They expressed their feelings with tears in their eyes due to intense attachment for Kṛṣṇa. All of them desired a benediction from Uddhava. They desired to always remember the glorious activities of Kṛṣṇa and wanted their minds to be always fixed upon His lotus feet, their words to be always engaged in glorifying Him, and their bodies to be always engaged in bowing down as they constantly remembered Him. This prayer of the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana is the superexcellent type of self-realization. The method is very simple: to fix the mind always on the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, to talk always of Kṛṣṇa without passing on to any other subject matter, and to engage the body in Kṛṣṇa's service constantly. Especially in this human form of life, one should engage his life, resources, words and intelligence for the service of the Lord. Only such activities can elevate a human being to the highest level of perfection. This is the verdict of all authorities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB69_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="73" link="KB 69" link_text="Krsna Book 69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 69|Krsna Book 69]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nārada saw Lord Kṛṣṇa engaged in getting His sons and daughters married with suitable brides and bridegrooms in due course of time, and the marriage ceremonies were being performed with great pomp. In one palace the Lord was found bidding farewell to His daughters, and in another He was found receiving a daughter-in-law. People throughout the whole city were astonished to see such pomp and ceremonies.</p>
<p>Somewhere the Lord was seen performing different types of sacrifices to satisfy the demigods, who are only His qualitative expansions. Somewhere He was seen engaged in public welfare activities, establishing deep wells for the water supply, rest houses and gardens for unknown guests, and great monasteries and temples for saintly persons. These are some of the duties enjoined in the Vedas for householders for fulfillment of their material desires. Somewhere Kṛṣṇa was found as a kṣatriya king engaged in hunting animals in the forest and riding on a very beautiful Sindhī horse. According to Vedic regulations, the kṣatriyas were allowed to kill prescribed animals on certain occasions, either to maintain peace in the forests or to offer the animals in the sacrificial fire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB71_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="75" link="KB 71" link_text="Krsna Book 71">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa then took permission from His father, Vasudeva, and grandfather, Ugrasena, and He immediately ordered His servants Dāruka and Jaitra to arrange for travel to Hastināpura. When everything was prepared, Lord Kṛṣṇa especially bid farewell to Lord Balarāma and the King of the Yadus, Ugrasena, and after dispatching His queens along with their children and sending their necessary luggage ahead, He mounted His chariot, which bore the flag marked with the symbol of Garuḍa.</p>
<p>Before starting the procession, Lord Kṛṣṇa satisfied the great sage Nārada by offering him different kinds of articles of worship. Nāradajī wanted to fall at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, but because the Lord was playing the part of a human being, he simply offered his respects within his mind, and, fixing the transcendental form of the Lord within his heart, he left the assembly house by the airways. Usually the sage Nārada does not walk on the surface of the globe but travels in outer space. After the departure of Nārada, Lord Kṛṣṇa addressed the messenger who had come from the imprisoned kings and told him that they should not be worried, for He would very soon arrange to kill the King of Magadha, Jarāsandha. Thus He wished good fortune to all the imprisoned kings and the messenger. After receiving this assurance from Lord Kṛṣṇa, the messenger returned to the imprisoned kings and informed them of the happy news of the Lord's forthcoming visit. All the kings were joyful at the news and began to wait very anxiously for the Lord's arrival.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB84_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="88" link="KB 84" link_text="Krsna Book 84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 84|Krsna Book 84]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vasudeva, Ugrasena, Lord Kṛṣṇa, Lord Balarāma, Uddhava and all other members of the Yadu dynasty presented their individual gifts to Nanda Mahārāja and his associates. After Nanda Mahārāja received these farewell presentations, he, along with his associates, started for Vrajabhūmi, Vṛndāvana. The minds of the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana remained, however, with Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, and therefore all of them started for Vṛndāvana without their minds.</p>
<p>When the members of the Vṛṣṇi family saw all their friends and visitors departing, they observed that the rainy season was approaching, and thus they decided to return to Dvārakā. They were fully satisfied, for they regarded Kṛṣṇa as everything. When they returned to Dvārakā, they described with great satisfaction the sacrifice performed by Vasudeva, their meeting with various friends and well-wishers, and various other incidents that had occurred during their travels in the places of pilgrimage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1818NewYorkApril101973_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="197" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- New York, April 10, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- New York, April 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- New York, April 10, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- New York, April 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This prayer was offered by Kuntī when Kṛṣṇa was taking leave. After establishing them, after the battle of Kurukṣetra, when everything was settled up and Kṛṣṇa was going back to Dvārakā, so He came to offer His respects to His aunt, Kuntīdevī, and when the farewell was taking place, Kuntī offered this prayer to Kṛṣṇa. Namasye, namasye. He happens to be nephew, but she is offering his obeisances. Because (s)he knows, "He is playing the part of my nephew, but He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead." Therefore although she is superior in position because aunt, she is offering namasye, "I offer my respectful obeisances unto You." This is the position.</p>
<p>So God is invisible, who? For the persons who have no eyes to see Him. Alakṣyam. Although He is everywhere:</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1825VrndavanaOctober51974_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="214" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.25 -- Vrndavana, October 5, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.25 -- Vrndavana, October 5, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.25 -- Vrndavana, October 5, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.25 -- Vrndavana, October 5, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So change of body is very risky. Therefore Kuntī says, apunar bhava-darśanam: "Kṛṣṇa, by seeing You I can stop this again and again birth and death. Therefore let all the dangers remain so that we always seek to see You, because we have no other shelter. Whenever we are in danger, we simply ask Your favor. That is our business." So Kṛṣṇa was taking farewell from Kuntī to go back to Dvārakā. So that was the lamentation of Kuntī, that "Kṛṣṇa, You did so much for us. You saved us so many, from so many dangers. Now, because we are situated in our position—we have got the throne, we have got the kingdom—but You are going away? No, no, no, I don't want." Vipadaḥ santu. "Let us remain in danger always. Don't go. Please don't go. I prefer to remain in vipada." This is Kuntī's prayer. "I prefer because... Let there be all kinds of dangers in this life, but I, if, when I see You again and again, I advance. I advance in what?" Apunar bhava-darśanam: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.8.25|SB 1.8.25]]) "That I'll not have to take birth again. So let there be dangers always so that I can see You again and again so that this business of taking birth and death again and again be finished."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1837LosAngelesApril291973_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="236" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.37 -- Los Angeles, April 29, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.37 -- Los Angeles, April 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.37 -- Los Angeles, April 29, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.37 -- Los Angeles, April 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this conversation was going on between Kuntī and Kṛṣṇa when Kṛṣṇa was going home after establishing the Pāṇḍavas in their kingdom and finishing the battle of Kurukṣetra. Kṛṣṇa is going back home, Dvārakā, and was taking leave, farewell, from the aunt. At that time, Kuntī offered this prayer. Now she's asking directly that "After finishing Your duty, is it a fact that You are going away, leaving us alone?"</p>
<p>This is the devotee's position. Here it is said, yeṣāṁ na ca anyad bhavataḥ padāmbujāt: "We have no other means of protection than Your lotus feet. This is our position." Anyat. Anyat means "anything else." This is full surrender. Just like Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura sings, hā hā prabhu nanda-suta vṛṣabhānu-sutā-juta. "Nanda-suta, Kṛṣṇa, You are present here with the daughter of King Vṛṣabhānu. Both of You are here." Hā hā prabhu nanda-suta vṛṣabhānu-sutā-juta. We don't want to see Kṛṣṇa alone. (aside:) Why everyone is coughing? What is the difficulty? Yesterday also I heard. What is the difficulty?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1838LosAngelesApril301973_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="237" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.38 -- Los Angeles, April 30, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.38 -- Los Angeles, April 30, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.38 -- Los Angeles, April 30, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.38 -- Los Angeles, April 30, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the devotees, they have got brain. They understand. Just like Kuntī: "What is the value of our... We are so big, big men, Pāṇḍavas, Yadus. What is the value?" Therefore she admits, ke vayaṁ nāma-rūpābhyām: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.8.38|SB 1.8.38]]) "Simply big name and big form, it has no value." Bhavataḥ adarśanam. Because Kṛṣṇa was taking farewell, parting. So regretting, Kuntī regretted that "You'll go. So we cannot see You. Then if we cannot see You, then what is the value of our name, fame?" This is... She's lamenting. Bhavataḥ a... yarhi hṛṣīkāṇām iva īśituḥ. It is exactly like the senses. Now we are after sense enjoyment. This material world means sense enjoyment. But without Kṛṣṇa or without Kṛṣṇa consciousness, there is no possibility of sense enjoyment. The senses are there. You have got big hands, big legs, and everything big, big. But when there is no Kṛṣṇa consciousness, even you cannot utilize these. Hṛṣīkāṇām. Hṛṣīka means senses. Therefore intelligent person, he knows that "My senses without Kṛṣṇa has no value." That is devotee. "Therefore so long my senses are active, it may be used for Kṛṣṇa." That is bhakti. Right conclusion. Because without Kṛṣṇa, these senses have no value. Therefore there is some intimate relationship with my senses and Kṛṣṇa. That's a fact. Because without Kṛṣṇa, what is the value of your senses?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1845MayapuraOctober251974_4" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="251" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.45 -- Mayapura, October 25, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.45 -- Mayapura, October 25, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.45 -- Mayapura, October 25, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.45 -- Mayapura, October 25, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this verse... All the ladies of the palace... It is natural for ladies. When there is separation, they cry. So they were shedding tears, but Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira asked them to stop, not to cry, because it may be inauspicious. Kṛṣṇa was going home, and everyone should give Him farewell, a smiling face. But they could not do so. That was not possible. They were feeling so much of Kṛṣṇa's separation that they were crying, and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira asked them not to cry.</p>
<p>(reading:) "No one could make Lord Kṛṣṇa stay at Hastināpura when He decided to start for Dvārakā, but the simple request of King Yudhiṣṭhira that the Lord remain there for a few days more was immediately effective. This signifies that the power of the King was loving affection, which the Lord could not deny. The almighty God (is) thus conquered only by loving service..." Kṛṣṇa, although ready for going, still, Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja stopped. And because Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja is the elder cousin of Kṛṣṇa and very exalted, pious king, could not..., Kṛṣṇa could not refuse the order. (reading:) "The almighty God is thus conquered only by loving service, and nothing else." Prāyaśa, prāyaśo 'jita jito 'py asi. Kṛṣṇa is Ajita. Nobody can conquer Kṛṣṇa. Nobody can order Kṛṣṇa. Nobody can supersede Kṛṣṇa. Nobody is greater than Kṛṣṇa. Nobody is equal to Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32523BombayNovember231974_5" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="445" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.23 -- Bombay, November 23, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.23 -- Bombay, November 23, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.23 -- Bombay, November 23, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.23 -- Bombay, November 23, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Naitān mad-gata-cetasaḥ. Mad-gata. Bhagavān says, "Those who are always thinking of, in the mind, within the heart," mad-gata-cetasaḥ, "they are not suffering." They are not suffering in this way because they know that "Even if I am suffering, it is Kṛṣṇa's desire." So they welcome. Just like Kuntī. Queen Kuntī, when Kṛṣṇa was departing, taking farewell from Kuntī, so Kuntī said, "My dear Kṛṣṇa, when we are in full of danger, at that time You are always present as our friend, as our advisor. Now we are well situated. We have got our kingdom. We are well established. So You are going away to Dvārakā? No, no, no, this is not good. Better we may again go to that suffering so that we can remember You always." So the devotee sometimes welcomes suffering because that is an opportunity of remembering Kṛṣṇa very constantly. Tat te 'nukampāṁ su-samīkṣamāṇo bhuñjāna evātma-kṛtaṁ vipākam ([[Vanisource:SB 10.14.8|SB 10.14.8]]). So when a devotee suffers, he thinks that "It is due to my past misdeeds. So I am suffering not very much, a very little, on account of Kṛṣṇa's grace. So it doesn't matter." So after all, it is, everything, in the mind, suffering and enjoying. So a devotee's mind is trained up in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Therefore he does not care for suffering. That is the difference between a devotee and nondevotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningConversationApril111977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="136" link="Morning Conversation -- April 11, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Morning Conversation -- April 11, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Conversation -- April 11, 1977, Bombay|Morning Conversation -- April 11, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: These rascals, wherever they go, they create trouble.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: (reading:) "Why she was silent." This is from the Readers View column. "In the farewell talk she gave to the outgoing Communist Party members of Parliament, Mrs. Indira Gandhi is reported to have told them that she was to blame for the rout, but she does not mention what is common talk among people everywhere, and especially among the village folk: her connivance at the build-up of her son Sanjay Gandhi as the probable future prime minister of India. Mrs. Indira Gandhi's refusal throughout the last two years to face the facts about her son's inordinate ambitions has shocked most of her admirers. Could she not see that this get-rich-quick son of a mother who swore by Garibihato, as the person running the maruti,(?) was playing ducks and drakes with money taken in advance from motor agents for a people's car which has still to come on the road? Was she unaware that he was put next to the late president of India on the flagship of the Indian navy at the naval parade, though he has no position in the government of our country? And is it possible that she did not know of his interference from her own house in the exercise of executive authority in many matters of appointments? Did she not see newspaper reports of vast gatherings often paid for and brought to the pandals by her chief ministers to provide an audience and popular build-up for the Raj Kumar, as he came to be called?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningConversationApril111977Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="136" link="Morning Conversation -- April 11, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Morning Conversation -- April 11, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Conversation -- April 11, 1977, Bombay|Morning Conversation -- April 11, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Hm, come near.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Sit over here.</p>
<p>Bhakti-caru: (reads newspaper) "The farewell talk she gave to the outgoing Congress party members of Parliament, Mrs. Indira Gandhi was reported to have told that she was to blame for the rout. (Times of India, March 29th, 30th) She seems to have accepted her failure to assess her injury cause to the sentiments and feelings of the masses in the area where many excesses were committed during the emergency. And a failure of the Congress organization to fine against (indistinct) during the emergency and before. But she does not mention what is common talk amongst people everywhere, and especially among the village folk. Her connivance at the buildup of her son Sanjay Gandhi as the probable future prime minister of India...."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Probable?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Future prime minister.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That everyone will say.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Original form of God (Letters)

2014-01-18T09:26:56Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"original Krishna form"|"original Krsna form"|"original Visnu form"|"original eternal form"|"original form"|"original fountainhead form"|"original gigantic form"|"original humanlike form"|"original personal form"|"original quadruple form"|"original spiritual form"|"original transcendental form"|"original unalloyed form"|"original, blackish form"|"original, supreme form"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18May13}}
{{last|18Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=4}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Original Form of God|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPurusottamaMontreal14June1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="202" link="Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 14 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 14 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 14 June, 1968|Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 14 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is in answer to your question; "On Krishna loka are all of Krishna's pastimes with the living entities controlled by Krishna, or do the living entities have choice in this matter? In other words, is one's rasa governed by strict laws determined by Krishna or is there free choice aside from the free choice of choosing Krishna or maya?"</p>
<p>Your second question, "Why did Arjuna ask Krishna to go to His four armed form rather than His two armed form after Krishna had showed Arjuna His Visvarupa?" Because he understood that Krishna is the original Narayana. After seeing His Visvarupa, Arjuna was accustomed to see Krishna with two hands, but when he saw the Visvarupa, he understood Him the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and as such, he requested Him to revert to the original Form of Narayana. Then, Krishna after showing him the Narayana form, again to revert to His original Krishna form. Krishna explained that Narayana form is not original, but Krishna form in two hands is the original and even the demigods desire to see this form.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles13November1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="417" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your nice letter of Nov. 7, 1968, and thank you very much for it. Regarding your question, Sayamrupa means the Original Form. Sayamprakash means Balarama. And Tadekatmarupa is the purusa, just like Mahavisnu. It is not necessary to remember or fully understand all these different forms, at the present, but it is like if you simply stick to the master faithfully that is very good, but if you know that my master is so great, and so rich, and great in this way and rich in this way, and that way, then your veneration for your master will increase. To know Krishna is great, how He is expanded into different forms, that enhances our attachment to Krishna more rigidly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLosAngeles24January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="57" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969|Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We worship Radha-Krishna because Laksmi-Narayana is there also, but actually we do not worship Radha-Krishna with our present Deity ceremonies; we are worshiping Laksmi-Narayana. Narayana is there when Krishna is there, but actually we do not worship Radha-Krishna in Their Original Form. This is why we should worship Radha-Krishna in Their Laksmi-Narayana feature with all respect and reverence. If we deviate from this standard then we shall be prakrta sahajiya, or a person who takes things very cheap. We worship Laksmi-Narayana, and because Radha-Krishna includes Laksmi-Narayana, there is no necessity of installing a Laksmi-Narayana Deity. It is just like a king who is engaged in administering justice. Actually that business belongs to the justice department. But what is that justice department? It is all part of the kings energy, and the king also has the power to execute this function.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaHawaii14March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions: The spark soul has certainly form which means hands, feet, etc. This we learn from Bhagavad-gita. The body is described there as Vasamsi, which means dress. So unless one has got originally hands and legs, how the dress, coat and pants and shirt, takes such form? Therefore the spirit soul has original form. When he is in the material energy the dress is evolved materially and when he is in the spiritual energy, the dress is evolved spiritually. This is also not very difficult to understand, as our students before coming to my contact, he was supposed to be materially dressed, attached to sense gratification, and after devoting himself in Krishna Consciousness, he is gradually developing a spiritual dress. That means attached to satisfying the senses of the Supreme.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Dilapidated

2014-01-18T09:17:40Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"dilapidated"|"dilapitated"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Dec13}}
{{last|18Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=2|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=6|Let=6}}
{{total|15}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Dilapidated|1]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1361_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1631" link="CC Adi 13.61" link_text="CC Adi 13.61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.61|CC Adi 13.61, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">At present, however, the Bhāṇḍīśvara Deity is missing, and in his place a Jagannātha Svāmī Deity has been installed. Lord Nityānanda Prabhu did not factually construct any temples. The temple was constructed at the time of Vīrabhadra Prabhu. In the Bengali year 1298 (A.D. 1891), a brahmacārī of the name Śivānanda Svāmī repaired the temple, for it had become dilapidated.</p>
<p>In this temple there is an arrangement to offer food to the Deity on the basis of seventeen seers (about thirty-four pounds) of rice and necessary vegetables. The present priestly order of the temple belongs to the family of Gopījana-vallabhānanda, one of the branches of Nityānanda Prabhu. There is a land settlement in the name of the temple, and income from this land finances the expenditures for the temple. There are three parties of priestly gosvāmīs who take charge of the temple management, one after another. A few steps from the temple is a place known as Viśrāmatalā, where it is said that Nityānanda Prabhu in His childhood used to enjoy sporting with His boyfriends by enacting the rāsa-līlā and various other pastimes of Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1361_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1631" link="CC Adi 13.61" link_text="CC Adi 13.61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.61|CC Adi 13.61, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Outside of the temple are tombs of the Gosvāmīs, and there is a small river known as the Mauḍeśvara, which is called the water of Yamunā. Within half a mile from this small river is the birthplace of Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu. It appears that there was a big kīrtana hall in front of the temple, but later it became dilapidated. It is now covered by banyan trees. Later on, a temple was constructed within which Gaura-Nityānanda Deities are existing. The temple was constructed by the late Prasannakumāra Kārapharmā. A tablet was installed in his memory in the Bengali year 1323 (A.D. 1916), in the month of Vaiśākha (April-May).</p>
<p>The place where Nityānanda Prabhu appeared is called Garbhavāsa. There is an allotment of about forty-three bighās (fourteen acres) of land to continue the worship in a temple there. The Mahārāja of Dinājapura donated twenty bighās of land (about six and a half acres) in this connection. It is said that near the place known as Garbhavāsa, Hāḍāi Paṇḍita conducted a primary school. The priests of this place, listed in a genealogical table, were as follows: (1) Śrī Rāghavacandra, (2) Jagadānanda dāsa, (3) Kṛṣṇadāsa, (4) Nityānanda dāsa, (5) Rāmadāsa, (6) Vrajamohana dāsa, (7) Kānāi dāsa, (8) Gauradāsa, (9) Śivānanda dāsa and (10) Haridāsa. Kṛṣṇadāsa belonged to the Ciḍiyā-kuñja at Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Festival_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Lectures" text="Festival Lectures"><h3>Festival Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="HisDivineGraceSrilaSaccidanandaBhaktivinodaThakurasAppearanceDayLectureLondonSeptember31971_0" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="30" link="His Divine Grace Srila Sac-cid-ananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura's Appearance Day, Lecture -- London, September 3, 1971" link_text="His Divine Grace Srila Sac-cid-ananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura's Appearance Day, Lecture -- London, September 3, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:His Divine Grace Srila Sac-cid-ananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura's Appearance Day, Lecture -- London, September 3, 1971|His Divine Grace Srila Sac-cid-ananda Bhaktivinoda Thakura's Appearance Day, Lecture -- London, September 3, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Five hundred years ago, Caitanya Mahāprabhu taught this philosophy, but within two hundred years... Because this material world is so made that whatever you introduce, in due course of time it will deteriorate. You make a nice house, but after one hundred years, two hundred years, or nowadays, even after fifty years, it becomes dilapidated. That is the nature's law, kāla. Time will destroy everything. Now, British empire, such a big, vast empire, now it is finished. The kāla, the time, will make everything finished. That is material. Anything material, it has birth, it has growth, it has got some opulence, then dwindling, then finished. That is the way of material... So we are interested in spiritual subject matter. Therefore the process is ādau gurv-āśrayam. One has to accept a bona fide spiritual master. That is our process. Without accepting a bona fide spiritual master, we cannot make any progress. It is impossible. So Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura happens to be ācāryas, one of the ācāryas. And he has left behind him many books. Caitanya-śikṣāmṛta, Jaiva Dharma. These are very important books. They're in Bengali, in Sanskrit. And many songs. He has prepared many books of song. The song, Ei nām gāya gauracānd madhura svare, that is Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's song. So we are trying to present Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's books also in English translation. Gradually you will get it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1970 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1970 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationDecember131970Indore_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="4" link="Room Conversation -- December 13, 1970, Indore" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 13, 1970, Indore">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 13, 1970, Indore|Room Conversation -- December 13, 1970, Indore]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, governor's house.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: It's surrounded just like a...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: A big garden. Yes. That was viceroy's house. Now it is dilapidated. Otherwise, formerly it was very, very nice. Huge palace in India. Lord Collier's policy was to bring one of the princes from England and make him king of India.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: King of India.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That was his policy. He favored that policy, that Indian people are in favor of monarchy. So introduce this system: one of the royal family's son should come and become king of India. That was good suggestion. If Britishers would have ruled India for the interest of India, making one king from the royal family, it would have been great success. That policy of Lord Collier was very nice.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: That never happened.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay141975Perth_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="70" link="Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 14, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. I have seen. New York is very dilapidated, many quarters. And especially Second Avenue, those are very dirty. The... On the Fifth Avenue, that Central Park is also very dirty. This civilization will collapse. It cannot be run on. Fourth-class men, I tell. Because it is conducted by the fourth-class men. Ask that gentleman why they are asking. Are they not fourth-class men? They could not manage?</p>
<p>Śrutakīrti: That man last night admitted. He said, "Now I must leave and do my fourth-class activities."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, that is fourth class. This is the proof. Fourth-class men administering... Just like misadministration not immediately detected. After some time, when the case is unmanageable, it is detected. Therefore fourth-class men. Simply these Western people, they know how to earn money by hook and crook. So, so long the money is there it is covered, the fourth-class men. And when the money is finished, they are exposed, fourth-class men. They're simply covered by money. No social structure, no spiritual understanding, no character, nothing of the sort. Still India, so fallen, you... 95% people, living, husband and wife, very peacefully. And in the Western countries after six months' marriage, divorce. Are they not fourth class? Even the husband and wife cannot continue peaceful life, what to speak of others. Now this rascal Jawaharlal Nehru has introduced divorce in the Hindu society. Otherwise in the Hindu society separation between husband and wife is not even dreamt of.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary191976Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="19" link="Room Conversation -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur|Room Conversation -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: No one goes to Mādhava Mahārāja's maṭha at all. The only maṭha that they still visit is that Śrī Caitanya Maṭha. And they have no money, so that place is becoming so dilapidated that no one is going there either. And there's no life there. There's no young people. There are no...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, how they can? They cannot feed them.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: We were speaking this morning, Bhavānanda Mahārāja and myself that, we were wondering if we could make like... You know, so many people come here to eat prasādam. On the weekends, at least two to three thousand people come. So we were wondering whether it would be proper to make some kind of propaganda that "If anyone wants to enroll their children here, their young boys in our gurukula, that they can..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So a similar counterpart leaflet you should, that "International Society for Krishna Consciousness, world organization, established by His Divine Grace, and anyone can come here and take foodstuff. We have got arrangement," like this. In suitable words you write and issue another pamphlet.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Bengali.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril81976Mayapur_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="70" link="Morning Walk -- April 8, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 8, 1976, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 8, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 8, 1976, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pañcadraviḍa: Still in South America the people are Catholic and pious...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (indistinct) we wanted to purchase a convent...</p>
<p>Madhudviṣa: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: How dilapidated.</p>
<p>Madhudviṣa: How envious they were. We wanted to purchase the convent, and they said they would sell us only if they could tear down the church. They wouldn't sell it to us unless they could tear down the church.</p>
<p>Passers-by: Hare Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hare Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Madhudviṣa: It would have been a big defeat if they had sold us that church and we moved in.</p>
<p>Devotee (1): (indistinct) ...United States, they have taken eight million Catholics in Philadelphia. Just before the time of our Rathayātrā I think...</p>
<p>Pañcadraviḍa: When they took Rādhā-Dāmodara down to Mexico, all the Catholics thought it was Virgin Mary and Jesus, and they all came to offer their obeisances. (laughter)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Which way I shall go? This way?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAboutMayapuraConstructionAugust191976Hyderabad_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="273" link="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation About Mayapura Construction -- August 19, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So we take. Let us take it.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: That's a very important... But that's in dilapidated state.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: We shall repair.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: In the letter of the Home Minister where he said that every disciple can stay for two years, possibly if he allowed that in every center, if a minimum of a few people could stay for citizenship that might...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: Ordinary, by rotation and three, two or three or four permanent, by citizen, if he allowed to stay...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: Then that would solve the problem.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That make.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: Not too many.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not too many. Say at least five. They will manage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="PrabhupadaVigilNovember11977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="279" link="Prabhupada Vigil -- November 1, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Prabhupada Vigil -- November 1, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Prabhupada Vigil -- November 1, 1977, Vrndavana|Prabhupada Vigil -- November 1, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Well, there's a number of reasons. One is that you are not in Bon Mahārāja's place, and they want your presence, because they are inconsequential without you. And another thing is that Bon Mahārāja's place is a little bit archaic, dilapidated.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: I remember you went there I think two years ago, and (indistinct) Bon Mahārāja there within one room. And he came to turn the light on in the room, and there was no light bulb in the socket. They had to go and get a light bulb and put it in. I mean he doesn't even use that.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It is closed now.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Soon he will rent a room here in the guesthouse.</p>
<p>Akṣayānanda: He was at the (indistinct). This morning.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: In the guesthouse they can remain. But they cannot hold meeting.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: They were asking me that we should cooperate with them, but they are envious of us. This one woman, the way she was speaking to me, it was quite... She was attacking me. She was so envious. She was quoting Bhagavad-gītā that Kṛṣṇa recommends the impersonal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles11November1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="408" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Radha Damodara temple, because it is one of the most important temples in Vrindaban, I took shelter in this temple, just to improve the dilapidated condition. The present proprietor or the men in charge of this temple, they are most materialistic men, and simply utilizing the temple and its property for their sense gratification. If Radha Damodara likes, in future, I may be able to do something for this temple, but until I have got the opportunity probably I am not going again into that temple. I have now New Vrindaban scheme and I shall try to develop all the important temples of Vrindaban including Radha Damodara temple in our New Vrindaban site.</p>
<p>No, the moon's phases has nothing to do with spiritual. Yes, the students should agree to be malleable by the Spiritual Master, then his success is sure. In your western part of the world, people are falsely taught not to become slavish. Everyone wants to assert his personal views and opinions, without following any authority. That is the general tendency. But although such persons claim not to be slaves, actually they are slaves to the senses. So instead of being a slave of the senses, if one voluntarily becomes the slave of Krishna, or His representative, that is good for him. This is maya, thinking that we are independent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadharamanaSharanjiLosAngeles25June1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="383" link="Letter to Radharamana Sharanji -- Los Angeles 25 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Radharamana Sharanji -- Los Angeles 25 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radharamana Sharanji -- Los Angeles 25 June, 1970|Letter to Radharamana Sharanji -- Los Angeles 25 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we want accommodations for at least forty men and women which will constitute the Sankirtana Party. So we want a nice place for their stay in Vrndavana for some time. If a big house is available for rent that will be very nice, or if a suitable house is available for purchase that also we could consider. There are many dilapidated big temples of our late native princes and if one of them suitable for our purpose is available either on rent or for purchase we can accept it.</p>
<p>As you know the standard of living of Americans and Europeans is different from our standard, it is better if we can accommodate them little comfortably. In that sense commode will be convenient for them. Otherwise, my students are so nicely trained that they can even lie down on the street. But it is my duty to see to their comforts as far as possible. So please let me know if such house is available. It does not matter where it is situated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniSubalaBombay8February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="83" link="Letter to Gargamuni, Subala -- Bombay 8 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni, Subala -- Bombay 8 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni, Subala -- Bombay 8 February, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni, Subala -- Bombay 8 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding this letter from Gauracandra Goswami, the original position is that these two rooms and the entrance veranda were in very dilapidated condition. So with the agreement of the two sevaites, Gauracandra Goswami and N. Banerjee, I took formal possession of these rooms after installing electricity and making considerable repairs, spending more than Rs. 500/- since 1959, and I was paying at the rate of Rs. 5/- per month; then I went to U.S.A. in 1965, and from there I advised the bank to pay him at the rate of Rs. 5/- per month; and then when I came back in 1967, I took a receipt from him for the two years of payment or Rs. 120/-, and he gave me receipt signed as "sevaite." So I am a regular tenant of these two rooms, and they have taken advance money so many times, and at the present moment they owe me Rs. 725/-. Now in his letter dated 25-1-72 he denies this and he is asking Rs. 160/- as due to him, and he says "donation owed" by me. So he is making some blackmail against me, therefore we have to bring this matter to the rent court or magistrate in Mathura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaBhaktivedantaManor13September1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="307" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 13 September, 1973" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 13 September, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 13 September, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 13 September, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I began paying rent in 1960 at that time I was staying in two rooms upstairs then one of the Goswamis asked me if I would like to stay in the two rooms below where one Babaji who was taking care of the tombs was staying. The rooms were very dilapitated so he proposed that I fix the rooms and whatever I pay as rent would be all right. I invested about 1,000 Rs/. and paid him 5 Rs/. monthly, recently I have increased the monthly payment to 10 Rs/. to meet the rise in general standard of living. I do not know anything about any breaking of looks.</p>
<p>Regarding the 750 Rs/., when I first rented the rooms there was no Modan Mohan Goswami, he came much later, at that time Gaurachand was in charge of everything, the rooms were given to me by him on verbal lease for life, and from the very beginning there was negotiation for the land behind my rooms. I paid 750 Rs/. to Mr. Banerjee and he agreed to draw up a lease which he never did. We have paid him for the lease of the land, but he has not leased us the land, nor returned our money, he has constructed a building there, so the house should be leased to us, for which I am prepared to pay reasonable rent. I have not had any correspondence with them in all these years.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaMayapur1October1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="450" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Before opening we must consider very carefully, Worship in the temple means to personally call Krsna, and He personally comes, therefore the arrangement must be there for the temple worship to go on nicely before opening any temple. In Vrindaban there are many dilapidated, important temples started by the Gosvamis, but still they are not closed. They are becoming debtor and debtor and the temple building is practically falling down, but still the Deity worship is going on somehow or other. This is the principle. Closing a temple we cannot do. It becomes a farce and is against the bhakti cult. Our principle must be to carefully consider before opening any temple, and once opened it cannot be closed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanBombay14November1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="682" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Are you repaying the loan? It is very good that the farm will be providing foodstuffs for both the farm and the temple in Paris. That is wanted. The farm program should be: grow your own food, produce your own milk, cloth and everything and chant Hare Krsna. It is good that you are repairing the buildings. They are dilapidated, but they can be repaired very nicely.</p>
<p>So your book distribution is very good. I think our books will never keep us in a poverty-stricken condition. This is the blessings of His Divine Grace Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja Prabhupada. He is very pleased that you are distributing so many books. The American program for distributing books is very successful in this connection. So you collected $20,000 in one week. Now you are a rich man. We are also constructing the Bombay temple and the work has begun and if you so desire, you can send some contribution. Also we now have got Hindi and Gujarati publications. Do you require any for the Indians there? Now you are going to print the small Bhagavad-gita.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Vacation

2014-01-15T15:51:05Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"vacation"|"vacations"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|08Jan14}}
{{last|15Jan14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=12|Let=5}}
{{total|17}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Vacation|1]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1968 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1968 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="PressInterviewDecember301968LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="26" link="Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles" link_text="Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles|Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: This is Christmas vacation.</p>
<p>Journalist: Oh, you're on a vacation. You have tickets to the ball game?</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: No.</p>
<p>Journalist: Oh. What the heck. I come all the way down here and you can't give me a ticket to the ball game. Ohio State or Ohio University?</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: Ohio State. Yes, they're playing the game here.</p>
<p>Journalist: Do you think?(?)</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: No. That Rose Bowl game.</p>
<p>Journalist: Yeah, I would feel that you had not attained that level of being out of it yet that you wouldn't know that. I really think I've asked most of the questions that I want to ask. I really sort of knew the answers. The ultimate of the answer, that is. I can't really think of much else to say or to ask. Have you anything that you'd like to say that may be of some kind of revelation to me or to our readers or something that... You know, what you're really saying, there's no easy way out. (laughs) If man is to attain any goal in his quest for fulfillment, he's got to work at it is really what it amounts to. So your message is really no different from that of Moses or Christ or any of the other great religious leaders. If people will follow the ethic of Ten Commandments, and follow it, that's where it is.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: We ask people... We don't say that "You give up your, this religion. You come to us." But at least you follow your own principles. And... Just like a student. Sometimes in India it happens that although they have passed M.A. examination in Indian university, they come to foreign university to study more. So why does he come? To get more enlightenment. Similarly any religious scripture you may follow, but if you get more enlightenment here in this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, why should you not accept it if you are serious about God? Why should you say, "Oh, I am Christian. I am Jew. I cannot attend your meeting." Why should you say, "Oh, I cannot allow you to speak in my church." If I am speaking about God, what objection you have got?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithProfKotovskyJune221971Moscow_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="8" link="Conversation with Prof. Kotovsky -- June 22, 1971, Moscow" link_text="Conversation with Prof. Kotovsky -- June 22, 1971, Moscow">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Prof. Kotovsky -- June 22, 1971, Moscow|Conversation with Prof. Kotovsky -- June 22, 1971, Moscow]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prof. Kotovsky: I don't think because, you know, now it is vacation time. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "...Vedic Concept of Communism," "Knowledge by Authorized Tradition," and what was the other?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: "Scientific Values of..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "Scientific Classless Society." This subject matter I wanted...</p>
<p>Prof. Kotovsky: Have you put into writing these three subjects somewhere?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I asked... Because I could not contact him, therefore I asked the ambassador. But unfortunately they said that "We did not receive any letter like that." So you can note down if you like.</p>
<p>Prof. Kotovsky: Yes, it is interesting to read also your text of your lectures. But it is not here? It is...? Kṛṣṇa consciousness...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, it is Easy Journey to Other Planets. No? No, what is this? Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the Topmost Yoga System.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationswithSannyasisMarch151974Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="9" link="Room Conversations with Sannyasis -- March 15, 1974, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversations with Sannyasis -- March 15, 1974, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversations with Sannyasis -- March 15, 1974, Vrndavana|Room Conversations with Sannyasis -- March 15, 1974, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: Yeah, I know the difficulty they're having, sannyāsīs have here, because many of these devotees think it's more like a tour, vacation, to come to India. They don't have to follow the rules and regulations...</p>
<p>Devotee: Right.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: ...they're only here temporarily. They're just passing through. So it's very difficult, I know, but still we have to try to train somehow...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Therefore we cannot establish very big establishment. Because they come like a tourist.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Yeah.</p>
<p>Devotee (2): If the temple is constructed, it would have to be more rigidly controlled. It would have to be managed by people that by their preaching and by their Kṛṣṇa consciousness can make it so that the people who come and stay in that temple will want to practice bhakti. It can't be a negative (indistinct) thing. The negative motivation is not going to keep a person.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Now, such camps, because you are not established, so, under the circumstances, what is to be done? To reduce our devotees?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithRosicruciansAugust131973Paris_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="61" link="Room Conversation with Rosicrucians -- August 13, 1973, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with Rosicrucians -- August 13, 1973, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Rosicrucians -- August 13, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with Rosicrucians -- August 13, 1973, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Is there any example?</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: An example is the master of their movement. He was supposed to come, but he was on vacation. But the grand master of their movement, he says, is one example.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, suppose to love everyone, that means you love the animals also. Their community allows, animal killing?</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: When you come into the movement, there are no regulations required of you. But little by little, it comes to that point. Their experience is that they give their students in the movement... For a short period of time, they are required to give up intoxication and meat and things like that. But it's not permanent.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And then they can take.</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: Yes, afterwards.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So why in the beginning stop? Why in the beginning they are requested to give it up? (break)</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: Rosicrucian order doesn't force anything, doesn't make you do anything. (break) ...people that join this organization, only seven succeed.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then it cannot be preached among the mass of people.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkAugust301973London_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="66" link="Morning Walk -- August 30, 1973, London" link_text="Morning Walk -- August 30, 1973, London">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- August 30, 1973, London|Morning Walk -- August 30, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Hare Kṛṣṇa. (break)</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: ...he's very happy and he's going to, for vacation for one month in September so that he can read and chant for one month undisturbed. He's reading now Kṛṣṇa Book daily.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He should, one day should have come here see the Deity.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: He's going to come before he leaves. He's leaving on fifth September.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, that's nice.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: He's coming next week.</p>
<p>Mālatī: She is doing her japa.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: All right. (end)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkNovember301975Delhi_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="252" link="Morning Walk -- November 30, 1975, Delhi" link_text="Morning Walk -- November 30, 1975, Delhi">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- November 30, 1975, Delhi|Morning Walk -- November 30, 1975, Delhi]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: But what they will do with the money?</p>
<p>Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: Just buy a little more vodka.</p>
<p>Ambarīṣa: Go on vacation.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then where is equality?</p>
<p>Ambarīṣa: That's why the Chinese and the Russians don't get along. The Chinese say that the Russians have diverted from Marxism.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They will have to divert because both, either Chinese or Russian, these are all rascaldom. It is not perfect system.</p>
<p>Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: But the chairman of the Russian Communist Party, Mr. Brezhnev, he has about fifteen foreign cars. Each time a foreign dignitary goes, he gives him a special car. So everyone is supposed to be equal, but he is not equal. He has fifteen cars for himself. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...clean city. (break) It is not the same New Delhi as five or ten years before. Huh?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune51976LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="113" link="Morning Walk -- June 5, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 5, 1976, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 5, 1976, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 5, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Recently, in New York, my parents came to visit me. You know they.... Actually they didn't come to see me, they came to the restaurant, but I happened to be there. (Prabhupāda laughs) So, ah, they related a very unusual incident that one of their friends is a lawyer in New York. So they were having dinner with him the other day, and he mentioned that recently he had gone to Las Vegas for a vacation. In Las Vegas there are many gambling casinos. So when he was about to depart on the plane, one of his friends gave him a five dollar bill and told him that "In order that your gambling to be fortunate, the first good person you see there, you give this five dollar bill to him, and it will automatically bring you good luck." So the man went to Las Vegas, and when he got out at the airport, one of our devotees approached him, and this gentleman happens to be a lawyer who's fighting against us to keep us out of the New York airport, he's representing the airline company. So he didn't know it was one of our devotees because they were in the regular clothes, civilian clothes. So the devotee said, "Please, we're doing good work, educating people, you kindly give a donation." So the man thought: "Well, my friend gave me this," he gave him five dollars, and naturally, the devotee gave him a book. So the man didn't look at it, but he went into the taxi, the lawyer, and then when he looked he realized-(laughter) he was supporting the enemy. And another incident they related is that they go on vacation to South America. So there were in the Amazon, in the jungle, in the Amazon...</p>
<p>Hṛdayānanda: Oh, I heard this when I...</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: ...and they, right in the middle of the jungle, suddenly the devotees were there. (laughter) Hṛdayānanda's men were there preaching, and they said they could not imagine that they were in this most unusual place, no one was around, but suddenly the Hare Kṛṣṇa devotees were. (laughter)</p>
<p>Hṛdayānanda: They told me they met Tamāla Kṛṣṇa's mother.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes.</p>
<p>Rādhāvallabha: If he gets a book in an unusual place, they always say, "You people are everywhere."</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: When we tell the public that we only have maybe ten thousand devotees, they are very surprised there are so few Hare Kṛṣṇa devotees, because they see us everywhere.</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Therefore we're the most enthusiastic missionaries in the world.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (break)...say that all the ten thousand devotees, each of them is a moon, not a star.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationonTraintoAllahabadJanuary111977India_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="27" link="Conversation on Train to Allahabad -- January 11, 1977, India" link_text="Conversation on Train to Allahabad -- January 11, 1977, India">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation on Train to Allahabad -- January 11, 1977, India|Conversation on Train to Allahabad -- January 11, 1977, India]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Well, there is? Why? You are so rich country, why? Why it is happening? Not small minority.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: And we have our vacations. We can travel anywhere in the world and visit, sightsee.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all right. But you cannot say that everyone is very rich. That is not... We admit your contribution, but... The other day I was saying that aeroplane is contribution, but it is not safe. So long it is flying, it is all right, but any moment... Similarly, this civilization will be contribution like that. It is not safe. Because this life, you are enjoying very good house, very good society, but next life, if you are going to be a tree by nature's law, then what is the value of your this life?</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: "But I believe in God. I go to church every Sunday, and I confess."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But you go to church, but you don't do anything what God says.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: "I am taught that God gave us all of these fruits to enjoy."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not to follow His advice. You are so great devotee that you simply enjoy God's gifts, but what He says, you don't follow. You are such a great devotee. "I enjoy my father's property, but I don't care for his advice." (aside:) Ask your mother to learn how to make kachoris from Kulādri. Is that all right? (train slowing) Bulahanipur.(?) Somebody wrote me a letter from this place, Bulahanipur.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaFebruary251977Mayapura_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="104" link="Evening Darsana -- February 25, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Evening Darsana -- February 25, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- February 25, 1977, Mayapura|Evening Darsana -- February 25, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: East.</p>
<p>Bali-mardana: Eastern coast of Australia. And it is twenty-five minutes from the airport. So it is very easy to get to. It is right near all of the resorts where the Australians go for going to the beach and vacation during the winter months.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: One can get good appetite?</p>
<p>Bali-mardana: Oh, yes. Tonight very nice fruits.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Nowadays I cannot eat.</p>
<p>Bali-mardana: Mango is growing on the property.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Anyway, you maintain cows and get ghee.</p>
<p>Bali-mardana: When we were flying over Australia when you first came there, you pointed down and you said...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Bali-mardana: "You just get some land here and..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Bali-mardana: "...maintain cows and all..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, yes. You remember it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaMay151977Hrishikesh_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="171" link="Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh" link_text="Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh|Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Indian man (1): I think all the educational institutions are closed for summer vacation. Therefore many students and these people may have come, and they this cause, or something like that. I'm not sure, but that is what I guess.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They have also manufactured. (laughter) This is going on. So Vedic injunction is tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet (MU 1.2.12). Guru is required to understand tad-vijñānam, transcendental science, not for any material understanding. Material understanding, there are so many chemists, (sic:) physists and many other department of... When we speak of guru, it means beyond this material world. For that purpose we require guru. So... Just like now it is being very much advertised that "You execute meditation. Your mind will be strong. Your health will be strong." That means from material point. But keeping your health strong, the medical science is there and so many other thing. But people are taking advantage of this yoga system. The śāstra says that dhyānāvasthita-tad-gatena manasā paśyanti yaṁ yoginaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 12.13.1|SB 12.13.1]]). He is yogi who is meditating and mind is fully absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Otherwise it is material. Material things does not require... Maybe a gymnastic, muṣṭika.</p>
<p>Indian man (1): Not for that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithSvarupaDamodaraJune211977Vrndavana_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="192" link="Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- June 21, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- June 21, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- June 21, 1977, Vrndavana|Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- June 21, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Svarūpa Dāmodara: ...the professors there. And I talked with the head of the Botany Department this morning in Agra, Life Sciences. School is... It's a summer vacation, holiday, but we went to his home, and I started speaking about our conference.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (indistinct)</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: And I requested him whether he's interested in this type of conference. And I also started talking about evolution. So he told me that it's already proven that life comes from chemicals. Then I told him that "How do you know?" He told me what he had understood, but he couldn't tell anything. And I told him that "These are all stories. So you think that whatever knowledge is coming from the West, the Western countries, the United States, is the ultimate. It's written in books, and you never think what is written in the Gītā, in Bhagavad-gītā." He's also a brāhmaṇa. He's a tri-vedi. So I started telling that "These are all fairy tale stories, and we'd like to prove that whatever science knows so far, it's all wrong." So he was very interested in what I said, (Prabhupāda chuckles) and he said that he's very interested to take part in our conference, and he's coming. So they can bring many scientists from Agra to participate in the conference. So...</p>
<p>Girirāja: Is there many of them?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithVrindavanDeJuly61977Vrndavana_4" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="216" link="Room Conversation with Vrindavan De -- July 6, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation with Vrindavan De -- July 6, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Vrindavan De -- July 6, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation with Vrindavan De -- July 6, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. Kṛṣṇa makes adjustment. Therefore Kṛṣṇa comes and He is giving advice that "Do like this. You'll be happy in this life and next."</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Actually we work all day long—no salary, no vacation—and we're...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Still, they are happy.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: ...feeling ecstasy.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Every letter I receive from my disciple, how happy they are, it is explained.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Every letter it's the same.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Cakhu-dān dilo jei, janme janme...</p>
<p>Devotees: Prabhu sei.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Prabhu sei. So this eye-opening is given by guru. Cakhu-dān dilo jei, janme janme prabhu sei. Then?</p>
<p>Śatadhanya: Divya-jñān hṛde prokāśito.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Divya-jñān hṛde prokāśito. Oh, he understands, "This is the way of happiness." Śrī-guru-caraṇe rati, ei sei uttama-gati, ār nā koriho mane āśā. That if one gets just guide, then that is happiness. Otherwise there is no happiness. Śrī-guru-caraṇa-padma, kevala-bhakati-sadma... Hm?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaSanFrancisco26March1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="128" link="Letter to Mukunda -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Aniruddha is here and he is waiting for the statues of Radha and Krishna which is being expedited by Gaurasundara, and most probably he will be starting back for L.A. on Friday morning. How Umapati is feeling there? I have not heard anything from him. In the meantime I have received one letter from Hayagriva, and he was anxious to come to San Francisco during his summer vacation. In meantime, I have also received one letter which is very depressing from Hrsikesa. I understand that he has been induced by Bon Maharaja to be initiated by him for giving him shelter, and this foolish boy has accepted his inducement. This isn't very happy news, and I have replied Hrsikesa's letter in the following words, which please take note, and in the future, we shall be very cautious about them. "My Dear Hrsikesa, Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter of March 14, 1968, and I am greatly surprised. I am greatly surprised for Bon Maharaja's initiating you in spite of his knowing that you are already initiated by me. So it is deliberate transgression of Vaisnava etiquettes and otherwise a deliberate insult to me. I do not know why he has done like this but no Vaisnava will approve of this offensive action. I very much appreciate your acknowledgement of my service unto you and you will always have my blessings, but you must know that you have committed a great blunder. I do not wish to discuss on this point more elaborately now, but if you are desirous to know further about it, I shall be glad to give you more enlightenment. Mukunda is not here. He has gone to L.A. Hope you are well." If Hrsikesa writes you letter I think you may avoid reply. I do not approve both Hrsikesa's and Bon Maharaja's this offensive action. Hoping you are both well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles30November1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="456" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 30 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 30 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 30 November, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 30 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far your marriage idea, I think you should marry, and all questions concerning this we shall discuss when you come here to visit me on the 13rd of December. It will be very nice that you shall visit here for your vacation, and I shall be very happy to talk with you again.</p>
<p>Regarding the boys, I shall ask their mother, Silavati, to open correspondence with you, and you write to her also. She is presently here in Los Angeles, along with one of her sons, Birbhadra das Brahmacari, and her other son, Girish das, is in San Francisco under care of Aniruddha das Brahmacari.</p>
<p>Thank you once more for your letter, and I shall be looking forward to your visits after December 13rd, and shall be very happy to see you. Please keep me informed of your activities there, and I hope you are well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaVrindaban30November1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="550" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And you can equip yourselves to be completely self-sufficient—sleeping, cooking, everything. This program is very very pleasing to me.</p>
<p>So far the Soviet Yatra is concerned, Syamasundara, who is with me here in India as my secretary, has made a plan with that boy Madhukar. Madhukar is in Delhi for the vacation months from his University in Moscow, so there have been discussions in Delhi and a plan has been made. You may consult with Syamasundara what they are doing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles28May1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="294" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding a pilgrimage to Vrndavana yes, that is a good proposal, everyone can go in a group to Vrandavan for a few days and then altogether return. But the program in Bombay should not be hampered by everyone leaving. So you can plan accordingly, but the program in Bombay is the important thing, never mind vacations or pilgrimages if they will interfere with our work there. We are not tourists, but if a trip to Vrndavana will enhance spiritual life of the devotees without interfering with our Bombay program then it will be all right to go there for a short time, hold nice sankirtana widely throughout the city, and return altogether.</p>
<p>I have written to Gargamuni Maharaja that his traveling sankirtana party should concentrate for distributing our literatures there in Bombay suburbs. The money is in Bombay. What is the use of going village to village when the village people not only can they not read in English but also they have no money. And we will not be able to preach to them. So I think best thing is to thoroughly travel into the suburbs and all sections of Bombay city, sometimes going to Thana, sometimes to Poona, somethimes to Surat, like that, and distribute our books in these places and collect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraNewDelhi11May1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="111" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977|Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to know that you are all working so hard to double the book distribution this year. Here in Risikesh Mahesh Yogi has his headquarters and he is training his disciples. But he has to pay each of them a regular monthly salary and give them vacations as well. So he is not so fortunate as I am, that I have so many sincere disciples that I do not have to pay them any salary nor do they ever ask for any vacation. Instead they are working twice as hard to double the book distribution. I am so much thankful to all of my sincere disciples who are working so hard to fulfill this great mission of Krsna consciousness.</p>
<p>Jayananda's death is glorious. It is very good that he had stated, what is the use of such a useless body, better to give it up. He has left his body very wonderfully, and he has been transferred to Vaikuntha. I have already sent a condolence letter for publication in Back To Godhead. Everyone should follow the example of Jayananda. I am very proud that I had such a nice disciple. If possible Jayananda's picture should be hung in the ratha of Lord Jagannatha, and in all of our temples a day may be set aside for holding a festival in his honor, just as we do on the disappearance day of the other great Vaisnavas.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Here and there (Lectures)

2013-12-31T09:40:27Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"here and there"|"there and here"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Dec13}}
{{last|31Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=24}}
{{total|24}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Here And There|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco17February1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So my opinion on the house purchase is clearly defined there. We must have a sale contract and then let us try for the fund combinedly. That will be some practical proposition. So far things have been done in "entire negotiation is irregular" as stated in your letter. Now it appears that Mr. Payne is not very hopeful himself for raising the fund otherwise he would not have written me as "It had occurred to me, your Excellency, that there might be a possibility of money source in the area in which you are working. This I do know, money men and their operations there are not so sophisticated or unimaginative as they are here." I think if there is sale contract, it may be possible to raise the fund by combined effort both here and there. Without sale contract it will be not practical to raise fund.</p>
<p>So far records are concerned, the secretary here told me that they are prepared to pay enough for the records up to 1500 pieces.</p>
<p>Do not misunderstand me that I have no interest in having a permanent building at New York. I want the house more than you; my only objection is that "This is not a regular business transaction" as admitted by you. Why not make it regular now as suggested by my letter to Mr Payne? If you can have a sale contract then every thing will be regular and it will be easier to raise fund. What is the difficulty in getting the Sale contract as suggested by me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanakiandothersNewYork10April1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="58" link="Letter to Janaki and others -- New York 10 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janaki and others -- New York 10 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janaki and others -- New York 10 April, 1967|Letter to Janaki and others -- New York 10 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my hearty greetings and blessings. I am so much obliged to you for your devotion and affection for me. I thought of you all throughout my journey from Francisco to New York and I was praying to Lord Krishna for your more and more advancement in Krishna Consciousness. On my arrival here I was received by hundreds of devotees and friends although Mr. Ginsberg was out of the town. One young professor from India first greeted me and told me that Swamiji you are doing here real work whereas others who have come from India, have simply formed some groups of old lady students without any real information of Indian original culture. Any way the reception in New York was very good organized by our students here and there was distribution of varieties of Prasadam to about 100 men in the temple. I was not least tired and after landing from the air ship although there was some blockade in my ear still I continued meeting for three hours. I am now very well although I am feeling your great separation. Please continue Kirtana as usual with devotion and you will make more and more advancement in Krishna consciousness. Hope you are all well and I beg to remain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaPradyumnaSivanandaVrindaban9August1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="123" link="Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967|Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to inform you that we have safely reached India on the 25th July at midnight due to a sixteen hour delay in London. But I am glad to inform you that there was no bodily discomfort while traveling. Kirtanananda and I stayed for a few days in Delhi and then came to Vrindaban on the first. I am undergoing the treatment of an ayurvedic physician celebrated to be the best there is in the area, and I think I am feeling a little better. Anyway, as soon as I am a little fit, I shall return to you by the Grace of Krishna.</p>
<p>Janardana: I had some talks with my god-brother, Swami Bon, head of the Institute for Oriental Philosophy here, and there is possibility of good cooperation between ourselves. If you want to learn sanskrit, there is ample opportunity in this institute. We had some preliminary talks, and it is hopeful that Swami Bon can give us some land for our own building; but even so, arrangements can be made with existing facilities so there would be no difficulty for the students who come here to study sanskrit and the goswami literature. I shall be glad to know about the activities in Montreal, and herewith you may find a note from Kirtanananda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniSanFrancisco29December1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="249" link="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967|Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Formerly, Duryodhana had made promise to Arjuna that he could someday ask for some favor, so Krishna, knowing all these things, sent Arjuna to Duryodhana for asking favor of giving the arrows to Arjuna. So as the promise was made, Duryodhana gave Arjuna the arrows, that night. Next day, Bhisma knew it was Krishna who arranged all this, and so he told Duryodhana, today it will be either Arjuna or I, but one of us will die. And so he fought very hard to kill Arjuna, but with Krishna as Protector, no one in world could kill Arjuna. Krishna's body was pierced, here and there, all over as you like. As military man, Bhisma had no right to shoot the chariot driver, but he knew Krishna's body is not material, and will not be harmed, so he took pleasure in piercing the body of the Lord. Bhismadeva became so pierced with arrows that he laid down and with the arrows all standing on end, all over stuck through his body. Yes, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva came and were there in the sky with many demigods, and throwing flowers. You can consult Srimad-Bhagavatam second part.</p>
<p>The picture and contents of the article appearing in Harvard Crimson is very nice. Krishna has already recognized you as one of the prophets of this missionary work, and I approve this statement. Please go on in Krishna Consciousness and I'm sure even in my absence you will be doing nicely acting as prophet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrisLosAngeles13November1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="414" link="Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968|Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I may inform you that just recently I visited his so-called asrama retreat, and it was simply a hodge-podge of all nonsense. There was a Buddha statue, a Christ statue, a Gandhi's memorium labeled as "World Peace Memorium"—and what world peace he has brought? None. And what does Gandhi have to do with spiritual realization anyway? Gandhi was simply interested to get the Britishers out of India—what has this to do with self-realization, the prime goal of life? And here and there, there were signs of all sorts, like "Be still and realize I am God"—what is this, by becoming silent and still one becomes God?! The stone is silent for millions of years, does that mean it has become God? This is all conglomeration of nonsense ideas. Practically, this Yogananda has no philosophy or authority, he simply drags in Buddha, Jesus Christ, Gandhi, and whoever else he can think to put, so that whatever you like it is in his shop. He is just a good shop keeper.</p>
<p>Krishna says—Give up all nonsense engagements and come here and surrender unto Me!—that is real philosophy. Krishna says that anyone who is worshiping any demigod, it is all nonsense, and just give it up and come to me. Our philosophy is to worship Radha and Krishna. We don't make any hodge-podge or any compromise. If you like you can accept it, and if you are fortunate you will accept, and be happy, but this hodge-podge nonsense will never help you. Just like we prescribe certain rules and restrictions for our disciples so that they can make real advancement in spiritual life. This Yogananda gives no restrictions or regulative principles to his disciples, and thereby collects all nonsense class of men. But if you put restrictions then not so many men will come, but sincere ones will come, those who are actually sincerely searching after real spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles31December1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="524" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also, he has knowledge about casting deities, so after his business with the temple work is completed you can try to encourage him to continue with his casting work. He is coming from a respectable farm family, but sometimes I understand he becomes little eccentric, so keep him carefully. He is a hard worker and a good boy, and a devotee also. So far as portioning off part of the kitchen for prasadam taking area, the idea is very nice. But as usual, no prasadam should be taken in the kitchen where cooking goes on.</p>
<p>So far as your safe, I will send some papers for safe-keeping later on. I have also a safe deposit box in the bank here, and there is no charge for its use. I am wondering if there is any charge for the box at the Trade Bank. You have written that you have received the 2nd canto Srimad-Bhagavatam, and please keep it carefully in my room for the present time.</p>
<p>The new temple in Los Angeles is very nice and Sankirtana is going on there very nicely. I do not know how is your temple there, I have heard that it is very nice, but I think that the temple here is probably nicer. The rent is higher here though. Nara Narayana will give you details when he arrives. Enclosed is the duly signed documents for instating Rsi Kumar as the new secretary. He is very good boy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles9January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="8" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated January 4, 1969, and I have carefully noted the contents.</p>
<p>One thing that I beg to bring to your notice about the printing of my books. In 1954, I left my home, and for 5 years I lived as Vanaprastha here and there, and then in 1959 I took sannyasa. Of course even when I was a householder I was publishing Back To Godhead since 1947. But then my Spiritual Master dictated that I should take to writing books which will be a permanent affair. So after my acceptance of sannyasa I began working on Srimad-Bhagavatam and when the first canto was finished, with great difficulty I published the first volume in 1962, after leaving my home and after taking sannyasa and spending whatever cash money I had with me during the five years of my staying alone. Practically in 1960 I was penniless. Therefore I had to quickly take to publication of the first volume and after this I got some money just enough to pull on. In this way I published the 2nd volume in 1963 and the 3rd volume in 1965. Then I began to think of coming to your country, and somehow or other I was brought here. Now since I have come I am unable to publish the 4th volume of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but with your help and assistance, since 1965 this one book only has been published, and I do not know what this Dai Nippon Company is doing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraHawaii11March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="167" link="Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, a new man may commit blunders in the beginning, but that does not mean we may be too impatient with him. After all, training means the man does not know, so you should train him nicely. A Vaisnava is expected to be humbler than the blade of grass, so when you train some new man you should not get agitated with him. After all, we are preachers, and we do not expect our audience or candidates completely respondent to our call. If everyone is trained then what is the use of our preaching. I receive daily so many odd letters, still we have to reply them properly. So you are in charge of the Seattle branch. You should try to develop and manage this temple as your life interest. Don't be flickering, thinking of going here and there. Whatever charge given from Krishna through the medium of Spiritual Master you should be carrying out very faithfully. I have come to your country in this old age with this interest. We should not mind where we are kept or where we have to discharge our duties. But we should accept and do them nicely.</p>
<p>I wish that the Seattle temple be maintained as the most important thing, and there is no second man besides you to take charge of it. Actually the center was opened by you and Gargamuni. Gargamuni is now engaged in different work, so you do not divert your attention. Please try to occupy the church contemplated and try to improve it like L.A. temple. If you try your best Krishna will give you all facilities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBaliMardanSoLaCienegaBlvdLosAngelesCal90034January81970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="7" link="Letter to Bali Mardan - So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 8, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali Mardan - So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 8, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan - So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 8, 1970|Letter to Bali Mardan - So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 8, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was in due receipt of your letter and two price quotations while I was in London, but, because I was busy in so many engagements, I could not reply you earlier. The price quotation from Dia Nippon is accepted, but as soon as I make arrangement for the money I shall confirm it and send the manuscript. In the meantime, I learn that you are going to Australia and you have already got the visa to Sydney. You want to take with you Upendra, and I have advised him to follow you. Both you and Sudama went to Japan, now Sudama has taken charge of Tokyo center, and if you take charge of Sydney center, it will give me the greatest pleasure. My ambition is to open centers as many as possible. At least, I want to see that centers are opened in very important places. Now you have seen how practically our students are opening centers here and there. All the new centers recently opened in California and central states are improving very much. I have received one letter from Bamanadev from St. Louis. It is very much encouraging. I now you are very sincere Krishna conscious preacher and Krishna will surely help you in your great adventure. So by this work not only you will be blessed by Krishna, which is a spiritual gift, but also your name will be recorded in the history of the Krishna Consciousness Movement, which I am sure is to grow to the largest volume of expansion. I shall always pray for your long life for preaching work in the service of the Lord. Thank you very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaLosAngeles21January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu will be very much pleased upon you. Lord Caitanya desired that this cult of love for Krishna, which is the highest benefit for the living entity, shall be preached all over the world. As an intelligent boy you can understand how much this Krishna Consciousness Movement is necessary for the upliftment of the human society.</p>
<p>Due to their extraordinary materialistic way of life, the so called "civilized" human society has degraded to the position of the animals. They are now dancing naked on the public stage and so called "respectable" persons are going to enjoy such performances. The animals wander here and there naked, the monkeys walk naked; even the aborigines in the jungles they also cover their private parts by some skin or tree or leaf. I do not know how the so called "civilized" men are gliding to the stage of animal life and still they are proud of their advancement of education and civilization.</p>
<p>So the disease of the human society is becoming more and more acute and Lord Caitanya desired that the Indians should preach this cult for the benefit of the human society. Unfortunately, the present generation of Indians is more attracted to technological knowledge than this cult of Krishna Consciousness. Their position is very precarious.</p>
<p>Somehow or other, under the order of my Spiritual Master I have brought this cult of Krishna Consciousness and handed it over to the American boys and girls. So I am appealing to everyone, especially intelligent boys like you, to take up the propaganda work of Krishna Consciousness Movement very seriously, and it will be a great service to the human beings. We have got now sufficient books and literatures and our philosophy is super-excellent. We are authorized, and we shall go ahead more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiLosAngeles29January1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="58" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In our Temple all Europeans, Indians, Mohammedans, Christians, everyone is welcome. And our presentation is so nice that everyone will be attracted to accept it because we are preaching love of God. Love of God is the prime function of all living entities, without any sectarian understanding.</p>
<p>Regarding the Hindi letter, I could not follow the Hindi script handwriting. If you send me either a typewritten copy or the English translation of it, that will be nice. As far as I could read the letter here and there, I understand that it is written by some Radheshyam Banka. Sometime in the year 1961 I was guest in the Gita Bagicha. At that time one boy was taking care of me. I think he is Radheshyam Banka. Anyway, my relation with the Gita Press and Hanuman Prasad Poddar is very much friendly. So letters to them should not be written about myself which may influence our friendship.</p>
<p>I could not gather why the letter was sent to me, therefore, I request you to send me if possible a typed copy of English translation of it so that I can give you my proper reply to this. Keep good relations with Gita Press because they are good friends of ours. The preaching method of ourself is a little different only because we want to gather one's attention only to Krishna—that is recommended in the Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaLosAngeles26July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="452" link="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, I am glad to learn that the brahmacarinis are engaged in assisting work and cleaning. These are the most important duties for the brahmacarinis—namely cleansing. Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally used to inspect temple cleaning and if He would see a little particle of dust He would remark, "O, you have not done very nice." So try to follow His footsteps in the matter of cleansing. By nicely cleansing one can get promotion in the spiritual kingdom in some of the Vaikuntha planets—it is so nice.</p>
<p>So your program for training your Godsisters is very nice, so do it nicely as you have got experience in arcana. There is no matter if there is a little change here and there—the real duty is love and devotion. But you say that the women with children make their schedules around their children. That is the difficulty for family men, their first worshipable object becomes the children. What can be done? You are fortunate that you have got Krsna as your son.</p>
<p>The slides which you have sent of recent temple innovations is very, very excellent. One Bengali gentleman from London has sent me a letter praising your decoration of the Deities. The exact words he has used are that one cannot turn his face once turning towards the Deities. I have also seen the slides and my opinion is also the same. Please, therefore, go on getting credit for your service to the Lord. I am very much happy to learn it. Does your husband sometimes help you in this connection or not? I think he should be also trained up so that one day in a week he may also take charge of the Deities although he has got many other duties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaBombay23March1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="145" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 23 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 23 March, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 23 March, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 23 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much glad that you are doing so nicely in Calcutta by making many Life Members daily, so now I think you should join me in Bombay immediately as you are free, after training up a competent replacement there. We have also a few days back laid the cornerstone for our Vrindaban Temple, and besides they have given me many more rooms at Radha-Damodara Temple for our use. So the program now in India is immense task, so I am very much encouraged that you feel yourself enthusiastic to help me in this way, by taking a bold lead for pushing on this Movement here.</p>
<p>Now Brahmananda is in charge here, and there is a huge land and we are occupying it in tents and small cottages like Mayapur cottage and the work is immense. So Gargamuni is collecting also not less than two Life Members daily, but his collection goes toward our Vrindaban construction work. So now things are not going very nicely in Nairobi because Brahmananda has left, so I shall have to send him back there tomorrow, therefore I wanted that you should come here to assist Madhudvisa and __ by collecting profusely, and I think there will be no difficulty here because there is such rich population. Madhavananda can go from Mayapur to Calcutta to help Bhavananda collect there, and you shall come here at the soonest.*</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmoghaHonolulu9May1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="232" link="Letter to Amogha -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Amogha -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Amogha -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972|Letter to Amogha -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, we do not want to strive for making big business and lots of money. Of course, money is required, but better to sell many, many books and collect in that way.</p>
<p>I am very glad to hear that you have got one Life Member there in Melbourne. He is helping you to get that press, but I do not think your getting another press will help. You claim that Sydney press is not working; similarly, if you start a press and there is not sufficient work, you will suffer. If you want literature, it will be sent. If there are different small presses, the work will not be of good quality. So this opening of small presses here and there, I am not in favor. Of course, if you utilize that store for a kirtana hall and book store, that is another matter—then many people will be attracted to actually learn about our movement and join us. That is a good proposal.</p>
<p>Mohanananda has not yet come, so do not do anything new until we have discussed, and when I hear what he wants to do, I shall contact you then.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanHonolulu12May1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="245" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972|Letter to Bhagavan -- Honolulu 12 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the zone redistribution, others have also pointed out the discrepancy in middle USA zone, so we have changed that zone to include also all centers north of the Ohio River, Kentucky, Missouri, Arkansas, Louisiana. If there is still any objection, you can let me know at Los Angeles address.</p>
<p>I am glad to hear that you are consolidating you energies to expand Krishna consciousness more effectively throughout midwestern zone, and I am pleased to learn that you are organizing travelling Sankirtana Party. That is our real business, travel and preach, distribute literature and prasadam. I want now that all of my GBC secretaries do my work. Let me sit tight in Los Angeles and write my books. Now you be always travelling here and there, visiting the centers in your zone, seeing how things are going on and how the students are making spiritual progress. That is our real concern, the spiritual progress of life. That is duty of GBC. Practically, this ISKCON organization is there because I have been always travelling. I never sat down in my old age, no. So you follow my example and preach widely all over the world, that is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's version. We are re-apportioning the GBC zones, so now I may ask you to go to some other part of the world to see how the things are going on, that I shall settle up very soon. Will you have any objection?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaLosAngeles20May1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="264" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972|Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much encouraged that you are trying for that temple and that you have paid 1000 pounds into the temple fund. But if the temple costs between 200,000 and 500,000 pounds then 1000 pounds is not a very big sum, so how you will raise so much money? Another thing, I have heard that Revatinandana wants to return to USA but I do not see any need that he should return. It is simply sentimental feeling. You report that he is doing very nicely by speaking at colleges and schools so let him continue in that way. He may take as many assistants as he requires and very strongly preach this philosophy to the student class of men. That is the greatest service. But if we allow ourselves to wander here and there without any fixed-up program that is not good. So at least let him remain there until I come and then we shall discuss further.</p>
<p>I have seen your wife Nandarani dasi here in Los Angeles and she is doing very well. I want that she shall help me improve the conditions at our Dallas school by going there and teaching the children. If children are allowed to play just like Krishna was playing with his cowherd boyfriends, then little ABC, then see the deity and have arati, then take little prasadam; in this way if they are always diversified, they will be always jolly and become fixed-up devotees at young age. And small children, they learn better these things from their mother and women in general. So I thing that some mothers of our children should go to Dallas and take charge of teaching the children, especially how to play nicely the pastimes of young Krishna. If you ask one child to be a tree, he will immediately hold out his arms "Just see I am a tree." If you ask him to be a cow he will walk on his hands and knees immediately and you can hit him with a stick and say "hut, hut." And if they will not take prasadam you can say "Now you are a cow and you must eat the grass" and immediately they will stand on hands and legs and eat prasadam like cow eating grass. So in this way our children in Dallas school should be trained because I want that a new generation of devotees shall carry on this great mission successfully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLondon14July1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="368" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 14 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 14 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 14 July, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 14 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is very good news. Now erect one large tank, similar to the one in front of Vrindaban station. Pump the water into the tank and store it. Water in Vrindaban, if it is sweet, it is very digestive, and simply by drinking water one becomes healthy. So far the sign is concerned, you can call our place the ISKCON Krsna-Balarama Temple.</p>
<p>Regarding the Cox and Kings proposal, that is very nice. I have no idea about Haridwar and Hrshikesa. I think Acyutananda was there, along with Harivilasa. But our point is that the tourists may concentrate in Vrindaban with us, live with us, and learn from us the spiritual life. What is the use of wandering here and there, simply seeing this and that and going home? Our main business is to teach them Krishna Consciousness. Yesterday I have met with George Harrison and his wife in their place at Henley, and they are both very much favorable. They want to stay with us for some time at Radha-Damodara Temple this winter sometime, I will tell you when.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaNewVrindaban2September1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="469" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972|Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One thing is, I have recently got one letter from Mr. Shah wherein he mentions there are many temples being offered to us in Uganda by the Indians who must leave there. So I understand you are going there soon, so why not take them if they are offering freely? We shall have to send you many Americans for managing them.</p>
<p>Our Bhagavata Dharma Discourses are going on very nicely here in New Vrindaban, and hundreds of devotees and other persons from outside are also coming here, and there is one large pavilion on the hill-top where I speak every evening and the meetings are being very well appreciated by all. Now go on holding this Bhagavata Dharma discourses in every city of the world, in simple way, as we have done it in Nairobi, speaking something, having kirtana, distributing prasadam, and keep place to stay, camping and tents, for the devotees and guests, and in this way very quickly Lord Caitanya's movement will be spread all over the world and actually everyone will get enlightenment out of it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSankarasanaBombay18December1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="622" link="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 18 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 18 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 18 December, 1972|Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 18 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated November 10, 1972, and due to my wandering here and there for preaching work in India I have not yet had opportunity to reply you til now. Your question is whether you can utilize your inclination to play the guitar and write songs about Krishna in devotional manner of activity. Several times I have replied this question, I do not know why you are not learning these things. There should be arrangement for distribution of such information to all the devotees if there is some important question, not that I shall have to continue answering over and over the same thing.</p>
<p>But as you have requested, I am your spiritual master, I must reply you to your satisfaction. So this playing guitar and writing of songs is not very important thing. You can write and play, but one cannot take it very seriously. If any Vaisnava is writing song about Krishna, he should have realized himself what is Krishna, just like our great saints and acaryas like Madhvacarya, Ramanujacarya, Rupa Goswami, six Gosvamis, Bilvamangala, Bhaktivinode Thakura, like that. They are self-realized souls, therefore if they write something song about Krishna that will be perfectly from the transcendental platform, without any tinge of mundane influence or nonsense imagination. Unless he comes in the category of these big Vaisnava personalities, his manufacturing some songs will be misleading to himself and to others. And unless his writing of songs can be accepted as gospel, like Vedas, then such writing is simply disturbance and is diverting the attention from the subject matter only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBombay21December1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="628" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am prepared to come there, as you have made such enthusiastic arrangements, but I shall be holding our Hare Krishna Festival again in Cross Maidan from January 12th to 21st, and after that there are a few programmes in Calcutta, so I may leave from Calcutta round about January 25th or so, go first to Djakarta, then as you suggest me. But one thing is, I must travel at least with two secretaries, Srutakirti and Syamasundara. So you may send three tickets to Bombay, informing us name of airline, etc. But I think your programme is bit strenuous. We should not work strenuously. Whatever can be done easily, that will be better. However, I am prepared to do as you think best, but flying here and there, so many places, that will be little troublesome, what do you think? Better a few programmes with many persons attending of high interest and intelligence, instead of many programmes here and there if there is chance nobody may come. At any rate, I shall be very glad to come there under your invitation to see all those nice boys and girls and how the things are going on. You mention Mohanananda, now he wants to stay there in Sydney. I had requested him to go to Gurukula school because he desired to do it. They very much require a Headmaster there with his experience and enthusiasm, so I do not know if he still wants to do it. Somehow or other our children in Gurukula may not be neglected due to our mismanagement. But we shall discuss further when I come there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhutatmaBombay5January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Bhutatma -- Bombay 5 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhutatma -- Bombay 5 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhutatma -- Bombay 5 January, 1973|Letter to Bhutatma -- Bombay 5 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated December 18, 1972, forwarded to me here at Bombay. I am very happy to hear from you that everything is going nicely in the San Francisco temple. Upon your recommendation I am very glad to accept the six new students as my duly initiated disciples. Their letter is enclosed herewith. As for chanting on their beads, I have delegated Kirtanananda Swami to chant on the new devotees' beads on my behalf in your country. In Europe, Revatinandana Swami will chant on the new devotees' beads on my behalf. Because it is such long distance, therefore it is very expensive to send beads airmail from here, and there are so many instances of the beads being lost in that way. And I am getting now requests up to 20 or 30 each week, so it is practically becoming impossible for me to chant the beads when I am so far distant. Therefore the new devotees may send their beads to Kirtanananda in New Vrindaban, and he will chant the beads and send back to them. Is this all right?</p>
<p>Now hold the fire yajna and give also second initiation to Sarvadarsan, Yajnapati, and Hari Ballav. Enclosed please find three sacred threads, duly chanted by me, along with three copies of Gayatri mantra. Now hold the fire yajna for all nine devotees, and for the second initiates teach them how to chant on the finger divisions and play for them the tape of me reciting Gayatri mantra into their right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNaranarayanaBombay31December1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="734" link="Letter to Nara-narayana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Nara-narayana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nara-narayana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974|Letter to Nara-narayana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Dec. 28th, 1974 and have noted the contents. For the time being, continue doing what you are doing consulting Hamsaduta and others. I shall advise you. Whatever income you are getting, give to the temple. Go regularly to the temple and raise your child. There is no need of loitering here and there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaHonolulu8June1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="309" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975|Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 29, 1975 and have noted the contents. Yes preach as much as possible. Preaching is our life. Travel, here and there, holding kirtana, distributing prasadam and books and speak our philosophy very nicely. I have accepted Doc and Shari for 1st initiation and their names are as follows: Dharmadhyaksa dasa and Sri Radha devi dasi. Make sure that they continue to follow the principles, chant 16 rounds and read studiously and their spiritual advancement will be guaranteed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAksayanandaCalcutta13January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Aksayananda -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Aksayananda -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dramas are alright if you can perform them nicely. Even if you don't speak them in English, they can be rendered into Hindi on the microphone while the drama goes on. But the puppet shows should be stopped. It is nonsense.</p>
<p>What are those Bengali dramas that Nitai is working on? He should work on arcana-paddhati, not divert his attention here and there. He should make Hari-bhakti-Vilasa into short cut, not more than twenty pages. He can consult Nrsimha Vallabha Goswami for help in this matter. This should be his first consideration now.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Krsna's representative (Letters)

2013-12-25T09:10:03Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Krishna's representative"|"Krsna's representative"|"Representative of Sri Krishna"|"representative of God, Krsna"|"representative of God, or Krsna"|"representative of Krishna"|"representative of Lord Krsna"|"representative of Lord Sri Krsna"|"representative of Narada and Krsna"|"representative of Sri Hari"|"representative of Sri Krsna"|"representative of krsna"|"representatives of Krsna"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Nov13}}
{{last|25Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=13}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Krsna's Representative|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrRajendraPrasadPresidentofIndianUnionDelhi21November1956_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="25" link="Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956" link_text="Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956|Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At the present moment, your excellency is seated in the position of the king by the will and Grace of the Lord and as a true Vaisnava I must accept your excellency as the representative of the Supreme Lord Sri Krishna, as He has expressed Himself in the pages of Bhagavad-gita. As such I beg to lay before your most exalted honour, the following few lines for favorable consideration and do the needful in pure consciousness.</p>
<p>Your Excellency is the Representative of Sri Krishna by authority and I hope Sri Krishna will direct you from within in the matter of my transcendental service to Him.</p>
<p>I beg to submit herewith that by the Grace of Sri Krishna through His mercy personified—my spiritual master, I have realized it most thoroughly that going "Back to Godhead" is the highest privilege of mankind and that is the supreme perfection of human life.</p>
<p>Unfortunately, the present day human civilization is very much attracted with the beauty of Apara Prakrti the illusory material Nature and as such they are overpowered by a demoniac form of propensity in the atheistic set up of civilization manifested in the matter of sense gratification. This tendency is dangerously harmful to the real progress of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaJanakiNewYork21May1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="85" link="Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- New York 21 May, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- New York 21 May, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- New York 21 May, 1967|Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- New York 21 May, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In our Kirtana there is no need of so called meditation and gymnastic of bodily exercise. It is simple and can be practiced even by the small children and we have practically seen it how small boys and girls do take part in it by chanting dancing with us and what to speak of eating the delicious Krishna Prasadam.</p>
<p>So you can talk with the leaders of the movement to accept this common formula namely chanting Hare Krishna, dancing with it, hear the sublime philosophy of Bhagavad-gita directly from the representative of Krishna, and eat Krishna Prasada. Let the leaders be open minded and not be biased by any sectarian thoughts of religiosity. This movement is universal. We invite every one to our feast and Kirtana but when one comes into the confidence we initiate him in the process and request him to observe four principles of restrictions based on philosophy and morality. Nobody can realize spiritual enlightenment without following the principles of purity. Therefore our four principles of restriction must be adopted when one is serious about further enlightenment. I am glad that Ravindrasvarupa and Devakinandana (David) is already negotiating with the authorities and it is good that you are arranging for twenty four hours chanting in the proposed camp.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniKrsnaDeviSubalaUddhavaDelhi3October1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="162" link="Letter to Nandarani, Krsna Devi, Subala, Uddhava -- Delhi 3 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Nandarani, Krsna Devi, Subala, Uddhava -- Delhi 3 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani, Krsna Devi, Subala, Uddhava -- Delhi 3 October, 1967|Letter to Nandarani, Krsna Devi, Subala, Uddhava -- Delhi 3 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I had great desire to have our center in L.A. & by grace of Krishna you have fulfilled my desire. I had another great desire to open a temple in London and hoped also that Kirtanananda after accepting sannyasa would do this job. For this purpose he was given and introductory letter to a London lady along with expenses. However out of his whim he did not go to London but went directly to New York. This is a terrible example and it has shocked me. Your service attitude encourages me because Krishna can never be an order supplier. We should always remember that Krishna is the only order giver. His order is received through the agency of the spiritual master. The bona fide spiritual master is the manifest representative of Krishna. The spiritual master is described in the scriptures as good as Krishna because he is the most confidential servitor of Krishna. To please the spiritual master is to please Krishna. On this principle we must advance our Krishna Consciousness and there is no danger.</p>
<p>Dayananda, Nandarani and Uddhava first went to L.A. to open this branch & in the absence of Dayananda, Subala and Krishna devi have come to help. Whenever there is new branch of our society for Krishna Consciousness I become very very happy, & my blessings in heart and soul are with you. I went to your country for spreading this information of Krishna Consciousness & you are helping me in my mission although I am not physically present there but spiritually I am always with you. Our procedure is very simple and consistent. We chant, we read from Bhagavad-gita & Srimad-Bhagavatam and we distribute prasadam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco21December1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very difficult to conquer over the influence of Maya, but who firmly fixed up in Krishna Consciousness cannot be a victim of Maya. Anyway, we cannot stop our fighting with Maya, neither we can expect that all our soldiers will remain unhurt. You know Arjuna's son Abhimanyu was killed in the battle in which Bhismadeva was a party. Fight Krishna's cause sincerely and you will be gloried with victory. I was glad to hear from Gargamuni that you refused to set me in the N.Y. Times columns along with the other so called Swamis or yogis. We have a distinct position that we are neither cheated nor cheaters. We are the genuine representative of Krishna who is the friend of all living creatures. We must play our part independently only on faith in Krishna and His bona fide representatives.</p>
<p>Krishna was very kind to me when He sent you to me for cooperating. My hearty thanks for you when you write to say that "Krishna Consciousness is the full perfection of life". Lord Caitanya was eulogized by Rupa Goswami as the latter understood that Lord Caitanya was there to distribute Krishna Consciousness. The only gift for the humanity at large. Lord Caitanya wanted that the message should be distributed in every village and town of the globe. Let us do this service as far as possible in all seriousness. We can not make any compromise with anyone for cheap popularity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarivilasaMontreal25July1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="247" link="Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968|Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is not a fact. Of course, since the last four days there is a postal strike, nation wide in Canada, and there may be some irregularities now. But I have received all your letters in the past regularly, and I replied them also, without delay. The letters are missing somewhere in your return address, because you are moving very swiftly, from one place to another. And I think if you want to do some real service to Krishna, and to the society, you should now fix up your mind to follow my instructions and do some tangible work. Unless you fix up your mind to serve your Spiritual Master, Who is direct representative of Krishna, it is not possible to approach Krishna. Krishna is approached through the transparent via media, of Spiritual Master. Anyway, the letter which you sent me 3 weeks prior was duly received by me and I have duly replied them point to point, and if you have not received that letter, I am enclosing a true copy of the reply which will clear all the points raised by you. Regarding the Murtis, the letter will explain.</p>
<p>In your letter under reply, I find that you are now anxious to return to the USA. I do not think that you will be more serviceable in the USA than in India; I think if you try to remain in India in fixed up mind, you can do greater service to Krishna. The first thing is that many of my disciples are always ready to go to India, but I do not encourage them to go there at the present moment because practically we have no organized branch there. Acyutananda has formally opened a branch in Delhi, c/o Radha Press, but I do not think it is acting very nicely. Because you are not combined. If you combine together there, following my instructions, you can develop a branch in India anywhere very nicely. How to do it, that I shall give you instructions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNathanBaruchMontreal7August1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="255" link="Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968|Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is expected that the mail strike will end by tomorrow, as it is announced about their settlement, but still I am not certain. I am therefore replying your letter by posting at Boston. Hope you will receive it duly.</p>
<p>Your letter is very encouraging, and I think in future your enthusiasm and energy can very suitably be engaged in the transcendental loving service of Krishna. Everyone of us has got a certain amount of good energy derived from Krishna, and when that energy is employed under the expert direction of Spiritual Master, one's life becomes successful. That is the secret of Krishna Consciousness. The Spiritual Master must be bona fide representative of Krishna, by disciplic succession, receiving orders from the superior, and the disciple must agree to abide by the orders of the Spiritual Master. This is the simple method of spiritual advancement; if you remember this principle it will be very nice. If you can carve Radha Krishna Murti very nicely, it will be a great service to the society. There is a quality of wood, which is very hard and strong and black and heavy; in India we call it iron wood. I think it is called ebony here. If you can carve Krishna from this ebony wood, and Radharani from another wood, one which is very hard, and of golden color, and from this same golden wood, Lord Caitanya (all of Them 24" in height, and Radharani a little less) then you can begin this work immediately. I'm so glad to learn that you are eager to serve Krishna in every way possible. This mentality is very rare, and I guess that you must have been engaged in Krishna's service in your previous life. To begin eager to serve Krishna is the greatest achievement after many many duration of pious life. So I entrust you to begin this work immediately. And concentrate your energy making this art perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaSeattle15November1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="422" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 15 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 15 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 15 November, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 15 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to note the contents. So far Mr. George Harrison is concerned, he promised to call Dayananda, but he has not done so. Therefore I think it is not probable to meet him. It doesn't matter, let us grow slowly but surely. Let us try our best to spread this Krishna Consciousness movement with sincerity. And Krishna will give us all facilities. After all, it is Krishna's business. We are simply servitors. Our sincere desire is to serve Him and this is our bona fide position. Krishna says that we should give up all engagements and be seriously in Krishna Consciousness and surrender unto Him. We believe in this philosophy and we try to follow the principles and we instruct others also to follow the same path. That is our bona fide position. We are representative of Krishna because we present Krishna's order as it is. And therefore we are bona fide representative. If somebody inquires whether we are as good as Krishna, the reply is that it does not matter. We may not be as good as Krishna, and that is also not possible anyway. Krishna is great and we are minute particles. So how we can become as good as Krishna. This is false theory of the Mayavada philosophers. But we sincerely serve Krishna, we are sincere servants of His Lordship, and we present things as presented by Krishna, and that is the test of our bona fide position and our bona fide presentation. So don't be worried, do your best and success or failure does not matter. Krishna is absolute, so there is no such thing as success or failure in Krishna Consciousness, or in other words, there is no question of failure in Krishna Consciousness, whatever we do it is success.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaColumbusOhio15May1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="291" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now as promised by your group, you have to pay $750.00 for 5,000 copies of Back To Godhead which will reach you sometime in the month of June. Please arrange for it and send the money to New York, to Brahmananda, for clearing the bill. Regarding Mataji, she must have some trouble because she has done something which is nescience. How could she marry a young girl to Krishna? Is Krishna so play thing that He can be handled in such a way? This means she has no knowledge of Krishna. She is simply a sentimental devotee. When a sentimental devotee takes the part of becoming representative of Krishna, there is simply havoc. Srila Rupa Goswami therefore said in his Bhakti-Rasamrita-Sindhu that devotion to Krishna without reference to authoritative scriptures is simply a disturbance. How Krishna could be married with a young girl?</p>
<p>I very much appreciate your securing the letters from the Hindu centers in London in support of our activities. I am also pleased to note that the BTG's are selling nicely. Try to sell them more and more, along with sales of our other books, TLC and BG.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaKenya15September1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="458" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the government injunction, that is the worst situation of this age. The so called democratic government means some of the sudras, rascals without any knowledge of the highest aim of life. By hook and crook they get some votes and get the responsible chair in government. Naturally they can whimsically enact any law which is against the interest of the people in general. According to the Vedic literature, the government's first duty is to see whether people are following the rules and regulations of varnasrama dharma. That is explained in Bhagavad-gita also. Without coming to the system of Varnasrama dharma there is no question of human society. So our Krishna Conscious movement is supposed to be representative of Krishna. Krishna, when He appears on this earth, He has two fold business to execute. One business is to give protection to the devotees for advancing in Krishna Consciousness and the other side is to kill the demons. Although we are representing Krishna, we are very much poor in strength. Our only strength is chanting Hare Krishna Maha-mantra. So if we stick to the principle of chanting Hare Krishna Mantra, following the rules and regulations, that will give us strength to work on both sides—namely to enlighten people in Krishna Consciousness and cut down the bad government full of atheistic people. Our only hope is to chant Hare Krishna and rectify the whole situation. I think this is possible. It has been proved in Calcutta that the Naxalites were very much against us holding our Hare Krishna Festival, but still later on they became sympathetic and did not cause any harm for us. If we follow the same principles everywhere, I think the bad government all over the world will come forward sympathetically for advancing this movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay18December1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="690" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a fact. The United States is the leader of all other nations. You simply educate the people in this Krsna Conscious philosophy and then there will be no difficulty in capturing the government. In your country there is very good system of democracy. As we have seen just recently the people, as the common people have so much power, that they were able to get down this Nixon, who is obviously a rascal. So if we can simply convince a good majority of persons then they will automatically want a Krsna Conscious leader. And if there are Krsna Conscious leaders in the government then they will act as Krsna's representative and will be able to save the world from the disastrous condition of life. At the present moment there is nothing but great calamity but by injecting Krsna Consciousness into the masses we can change this situation greatly. Because New York is such an important center we must have a very good building. Therefore I want that you somehow or other get this New York Theological Seminary building at once. From the photographs it appears very big and capable of satisfying all our needs. And according to your letter it is an excellent location. And we can arrange for the money. So there is no difficulty. Try to get it as soon as possible. This will be very pleasing to me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaPhiladelphia14July1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="410" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letters dated July 4, 6, & 8th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Regarding Vrindaban, yes purchase immediately that land at Rs. 20/-. I have already advised the bank to issue one letter of credit for up to Rs. one lakh. If the cost is more, then we shall pay. Atul Krishna Goswami has given a good certificate. Yes, everybody says like that, that I am incarnation of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Actually Krishna and Krishna's representative are not different. Anything that is Krishna's is not different from Krishna. Therefore it is said saksadharitvena 'samasta sastrair. The spiritual master is accepted by all advanced devotees as Hari.</p>
<p>Regarding Narottamananda das, no he cannot marry a second wife. If he wants to do so, he can leave our temples. We will not support him and his wives. I have written to him separately in this matter.</p>
<p>Yes, you can use BBT payments from the temples for printing the books. I paid Giriraja three lakhs from the Book Fund and Gargamuni was also given money from the Book Fund. Besides this there are the regular collections, so use this money.</p>
<p>The paper sample you have sent is not at all good. It is third class. If good paper is not available then we shall not print. If the printer is getting import license to import books for selling, why we are not getting? What have we done that we are not getting this license? Why are we prohibited from selling our books, and the others can do it? How are they paying for the books? Are they sending out foreign exchange as payment? The best thing will be for them to get import license to import paper. We shall supply them the paper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayadharmaHyderabad20August1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="450" link="Letter to Jayadharma -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayadharma -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadharma -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976|Letter to Jayadharma -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may hold a fire yajna and at that time the names of the initiates as well as their beads chanted on by Gurukrpa Maharaja may be given. Make sure that they are well aware of the four rules and regulations and that they are fixed in chanting the prescribed number of 16 rounds daily on the beads. Without these two principles no one can make advancement on the path of regulated bhakti. Teach them the science of the Bhagavad gita and train them to be first class representatives of Krsna. It is not very difficult, simply one has to hear from the perfect authority who is in disciplic succession from Krsna Himself, and then repeat the same message without any change. If one does this then he is qualified to become guru.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMMDeVrindaban16November1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="644" link="Letter to M. M. De -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to M. M. De -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to M. M. De -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976|Letter to M. M. De -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thanks for your determination. Why not act as liaison, agent, and representative of Krsna following in the footsteps of your father? Your father didn't despise the service of Krsna; because service of Krsna is eternal engagement of the living entity. Practically, your father's books sell all over the world to the extent of Rs. 5 to 6 lacs per day. If he would have taken the royalty to the minimum of 15% his daily income would have been Rs. 75,000/- per day. But he does not take a single paise and is engaged as representative of Krsna day and night. Why not follow this tradition of your noble heritage?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Come to understand (Letters)

2013-12-24T11:28:08Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"came to understand"|"come to an understanding"|"come to understand"|"comes to understand"|"coming to understand"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Nov13}}
{{last|24Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=6}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Come To Understand|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPurusottamaMontreal19June1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="207" link="Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 19 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 19 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 19 June, 1968|Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 19 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because you are sincere servitor of Krishna and following my direction sincerely, so you are always with me. In future, of course, I shall try to keep you in my association as soon as there is such opportunity; in the meantime, I shall request you to open correspondence with Mr. Marcial Tamayo, or Mr. David J. Exley, chief of the NGO section of U.N., to get some appointment for meeting so that we can furthermore impress them about the importance of this movement, and thereby seeking cooperation from the U.N. for disseminating our great philosophy to the responsible personalities of each and every nation. They have not yet come to understand the importance of this movement, but if they kindly hear patiently about the basic principles of the movement, they will feel obliged to get this enlightenment. You began contacting the U.N. and it has come to a little success, and with this clue, if we try more, then our purpose may be fulfilled in the very near future. So kindly try for this. If they want to see me personally, I shall be very glad also to meet them. The idea is that we want to get some facilities for presenting our formulas to the different nations of the world. The formula is very simple, but sublime at the same time. I think you shall try for this.</p>
<p>How is your store going on, Krishna's store? You have not written anything about it. You can also remind Brahmananda whether he has got the original letter received from Mr. Sahai</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdvaitaSeattle6October1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Advaita -- Seattle 6 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Advaita -- Seattle 6 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Seattle 6 October, 1968|Letter to Advaita -- Seattle 6 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way volumes 1, 2, 3, 4, etc. 12 volumes, of Srimad-Bhagavatam will be published. So we can do the needful. And so far Back To Godhead is concerned, it is already known to you how to do it.</p>
<p>Regarding binding: Some of our students also may learn the art, and so far I know, binding cost should not go beyond 40 cents. Please inform Balai dasi with my blessings, that I have received the report of the Istagosthi, and it is very nice. Especially the portion in which Rayarama and Purusottama's presentation to deal with newcomers is very nice. We should not disturb the newcomers immediately with opposite proposals, but tactfully we shall try to teach him in our ways, and gradually he will come to understand this policy is very nice, and approved by me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles28July1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="474" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you feel inconvenience to pay for my travelling from Los Angeles to New York, it doesn't matter. I shall ask Tamala Krishna or Brahmananda and they will be glad to pay for it. So this is not very important consideration. You wanted to fix up a date, so I am telling you that I am prepared now on any day you call me.</p>
<p>Just this afternoon I returned from San Francisco where they have held a gigantic Rathayatra Ceremony just on the order of the ones held at Jagannatha Puri. There were at least 10,000 young and old people, all chanting and dancing in bliss and ecstasy for the entire day, starting from 12 noon and going on till after evening. So it was a most magnificent occasion, and I am very much encouraged that the people of the Western world will come to understand the glories of this movement, and as Lord Caitanya has predicted, His Name will be chanted and praised in every village and town throughout the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles28July1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="475" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It doesn't matter that you could not pay all at a time. You can pay the balance after the 27th. This is all right. So far as the three sets of beads, I did not receive them yet. I do not know to which address the beads were sent. This afternoon I returned from San Francisco where there was a very, very successful Rathayatra Ceremony. There were at least 10,000 people who walked with us to the ocean for a ten mile parade, and everyone was chanting and dancing in ecstasy. Then at the ocean there was grand-scale Prasadam distribution and chanting again on into the evening. Everyone appreciated Krishna Consciousness so much, and it is so encouraging to see how the young boys and girls of the western countries are gradually coming to understand something of this movement.</p>
<p>I am so glad to learn that Mr. Ted Berk, the American poet, is now living with you as brahmacari. Let him become now a Vaisnava poet. There are so many Vaisnava poets in India. Now as Krishna Consciousness is spreading, I think there must be some western Vaisnava poets, and Mr. Ted Berk may be the first one. So far as Trivikrama is concerned, he is a super first-class brahmacari. His service attitude, his submission is very nice although he is still a new member. The thing is that he had the association of Rupanuga who is an ideal householder devotee. I am feeling very much proud personally because my so many householder devotees are preaching Krishna Consciousness so nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrRobertKeeneBombay9January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Mr. Robert Keene -- Bombay 9 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Mr. Robert Keene -- Bombay 9 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Robert Keene -- Bombay 9 January, 1973|Letter to Mr. Robert Keene -- Bombay 9 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated December 20, 1972, and I have noted the contents with great concern. I do not know what are exactly the facts of the matter, but if there are any discrepancies as you say in the temples of ISKCON, they should be immediately rectified by conscientious officers. Of course, we cannot expect to find always any utopia in this material world, that is a fallacy, and it may appear to someone who is materialistically inclined that what we are doing is not only harmful to our materialistic condition, but also that we are not caring for our students and so many other things. But if you inquire from our students more carefully, you will come to understand that these superficial matters are not very serious in the long run, and that the students are becoming very happy by their acquiring spiritual knowledge and serving Krsna in so many ways. It is said that "one man's food is another man's poison." Because they have become disgusted with this material world, sometimes our devotees appear to have foolishly disregarded everything, that is seen to be something bad in their eyes, but we should not take these things very seriously. Main thing is that these boys and girls have understood what is austerity and the difference between spirit and matter, that is the highest knowledge of existence. Because they are engaged in serving Krsna in this way, you have nothing further to worry, their position in life is very secure and sound because they are going back to home, back to</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPuranjanaHonolulu4May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="254" link="Letter to Puranjana -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Puranjana -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Puranjana -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976|Letter to Puranjana -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of the Spanish edition of the Srimad-Bhagavatam first Canto, Chapters 12-15, and I thank you very much. These books are the life of human society. Others may be disturbed, but they cannot disturb this Srimad-Bhagavatam. Let any man come, but here they cannot touch. We are putting these books for deliberation before the topmost thinkers of human society. Therefore, I have to see that in all languages all of our books are published. If we strain, and if he takes one book home, some day people will come to understand what valuable knowledge they have received. It is transcendental literature. Nobody can challenge it. It is done so nicely, without any spot, the spotless Purana. Please continue like this to print books in all the languages for the benefit of suffering, misdirected humanity.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Not cheating (Letters)

2013-12-23T10:45:36Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"cannot cheat"|"no cheating"|"no more cheating"|"no question of cheating"|"not a cheater"|"not a cheating"|"not actually cheating"|"not be cheated"|"not by cheating"|"not cheated"|"not cheating"|"not exactly cheating"|"not meant for cheating"|"not sentimental, cheating"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|26Oct13}}
{{last|23Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=5}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Not Cheating|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles12February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">His preaching is that you enjoy, and simply you pay him $35, and purchase his mantra. People in general are already under the spell of Maya. That is to say, they want sense gratification. If anyone encourages the method of sense gratification, at the same time become a yogi, why people will not prefer that method? We say there is no illicit sexlife, no intoxication, no meat eating, no gambling, so if Maharishi says there is no restrictions, naturally large number of people will follow him. That means they want to be cheated, and Krishna sends them a cheater. We cannot cheat people like him. We must say the truth, as they are prescribed; in the Bhagavad-gita there are 18 kinds of austerities, 13rd chapter. The restrictions which we are following are austerities. Without austerity, without celibacy, any amount of nonsense meditation will not help. So there is no comparison of our method with Maharishi's method. We are not out to counteract any kind of vandalism. We must present the genuine thing before the public, and if they are intelligent enough they will take it up and realize it. The followers of Maharishi are not intelligent class of men. If you have any advancement in the knowledge of Bhagavad-gita, you can test any follower of Maharishi, you will find he is nil.</p>
<p>The idea for Japan is very nice, but who will bear the expenses, that is the problem. And who will take charge of the pavilion, that is the problem. If you can manage to construct such pavilion, I have no objection. But consult with Janardana and others in this connection. Your good wish is very nice, and I can also go there, but it requires thousands of dollars to give effect to such proposal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaSydney9April1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="169" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Sydney 9 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Sydney 9 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Sydney 9 April, 1972|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Sydney 9 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated March 19, 1972, and I am very much pleased to note that you are making steady growth in all aspects of devotional service, especially in the department of selling so many books monthly. But always remember that we are selling books not for making business but for pleasing Krsna, and by preaching we should sell books, not by cheating. If this simple method is followed, there will be tremendous success in selling of our books, and the public will appreciate and take great benefit from our preaching and publications.</p>
<p>You say you have no Vaisnava calendar, but Syamasundara tells me that he has sent our Vaisnava calendar up to end May to Karandhara some time ago, so I am wondering why he has not distributed that list to all the centers?</p>
<p>This process of surrendering 50% of all profits made by the temple has been adopted by you, and I think you are the pioneer in this giving up of 50% to my Book Fund, though I had recommended it should be our general policy to Karandhara some months back. Of course, I can only suggest, and wherever possible that can be applied, but I do not force anyone. After all, you are only working so hard to please Krsna only out of love for me, so there can be no question of force if love is there. We should not ever try to force anyone or reduce our Society to an impersonal business exchange, this will kill everything. Our only purpose in every endeavor is simply to make advancement in spiritual life or in pleasing Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaGirirajaManila11October1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="541" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Giriraja -- Manila 11 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Giriraja -- Manila 11 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Giriraja -- Manila 11 October, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Giriraja -- Manila 11 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">1. We have fulfilled all the conditions as purchaser.</p>
<p>2. Mr. Nair has purposefully delayed with a motive to cheat us as he had done with some others in this connection.</p>
<p>3. But this time he cannot cheat us because we are in possession of the land and our deity Radha-Krsna is installed there.</p>
<p>4. Therefore we must immediately go to the court for enforcing him to execute the conveyance immediately.</p>
<p>5. Even the court case goes on for a long time, still our business there cannot be stopped.</p>
<p>6. Without going to the court, we cannot make any compromise with him.</p>
<p>7. But I think we can arrange the full amount of 14 lacs to get out this rascal out of the scene.</p>
<p>8. But we cannot do it without going to the court otherwise we shall become a party for breaking the purchase agreement. Therefore we have to go to the court before making any compromise.</p>
<p>9. In the meantime, take definite information from the bank whether they can loan us 50% of the whole value.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrMorrisLapidusDenver1July1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="373" link="Letter to Mr. Morris Lapidus -- Denver 1 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Morris Lapidus -- Denver 1 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Morris Lapidus -- Denver 1 July, 1975|Letter to Mr. Morris Lapidus -- Denver 1 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 21, 1975. Actually we are not fond of having businesses. Although for spreading Krsna consciousness we can use millions of dollars, yet we do not like to employ many of our men at great endeavor in the competitive business world. In order to manufacture and market your own inventions it would be a great struggle and too much time and energy would have to be spent, as you have stated. It also requires great business expertise to succeed and not be cheated.</p>
<p>You should regard your main business as trying to become Krsna conscious through reading my books and associating with the devotees in the Sankirtana movement there in Brooklyn temple. You are an older man, 68 years old, so I appreciate it if you can help my disciples in New York in cooperation with the President, Gopijanavallabha.</p>
<p>At any rate we do not know how long we shall live. So we have to concentrate on reading, chanting, and distributing books, and in this way try to become Krsna conscious completely before the next death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrDhawanVrindaban2April1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="214" link="Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976" link_text="Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976|Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Religious system means the law given by God. In every system of religion the order is to follow the instruction given by God or His representative. Unfortunately, the so-called followers deviate from the orders of the master and sometimes create their own concocted religious system. Otherwise, there can't be different religions. We therefore accept only one religion which teaches one how to love God. Any religious system which doesn't teach this, how to love God is not religion, but is cheating system. The conditioned souls who have come to this world on account of forgetfulness of his eternal relationship with God is prone to be cheated, but a person who is sincere is not cheated, but he takes up the path which leads one to the perfection of life, how to love God. The present religious and spiritual systems in varieties come into existence on account of imperfect leaders who defied the authority of God. My suggestion is therefore that the leaders who actually agree as eternal servant of God may sit together and find out the ways and means of one religious system in this world. God is one. There cannot be many gods, otherwise there is no meaning of God. In the English dictionary, you find that God means the "Supreme Being." There are unlimited number of living beings, but God is one Supreme Being. Supreme Being must be one. Nobody can be equal to Him, and nobody can be greater than Him, otherwise there is no meaning of God. At the present moment it has become a fashion to become God very cheaply, therefore, such system being very cheap and not authorized, there are so many religious systems. Otherwise, God is one, all living entities are His eternal servants, and therefore, the real religious system is to learn how to serve God.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Transcendental subject matter (Letters)

2013-12-22T11:36:55Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"subject matter is transcendental"|"subject matter of the transcendental"|"subject matter of transcendental"|"subject matter within is purely transcendental"|"subject matter, Krsna, is transcendental"|"transcendental subject matter"|"transcendental subject matters"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24Oct13}}
{{last|22Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=8}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaDelhi29September1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="159" link="Letter to Subala -- Delhi 29 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Delhi 29 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Delhi 29 September, 1967|Letter to Subala -- Delhi 29 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter of the 13rd instant as also the press report dated 17th instant and I am so pleased to have them. You have nicely done some service to the Lord by opening this grand branch and certainly Krishna will bestow upon you His blessings. Krishna Consciousness is a transcendental science which can be revealed to a sincere devotee who is prepared to render service to the Lord. Krishna Consciousness is not achieved by dry arguments or by academic qualifications. Our senses are all blunt in the matter of receiving transcendental subject matter, but they are purified in due course of time by constant engagement in the service of the Lord. So yours and Krishna Devi's sincere effort to open a branch in Santa Fe is crowned with success by the Grace of the Lord.</p>
<p>The article in the paper New Mexican is very nicely written and I offer my sincere thanks to Mr. Peter Nabokov, who begins the article with chanting of the Mahamantra. Please offer my thanks to all who joined you in this endeavor. I'm glad to know that Haridasa is there also. Each and every picture published in the paper looks very nice and the devotional postures of you all has very much pleased me. The secret of success in the matter of Krishna Consciousness is devotion to the Lord and the Spiritual Master. In the Vedas, the secret of success is described as follows:</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco2April1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="223" link="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter dated March 25, 1969, along with the two magazines. These are very excellent both in appearance and in reading matter. This should be the standard of our Back To Godhead. As in the next issue there will be no advertisements, we shall be able to give substantial reading matter like that of Bhaktivinode Thakura, "Teachings of the Golden Avatara." We have got many such informations from the Vedic literature. The mayavadis reject the Puranas, but actually the Puranas are supplementary to the four Vedas, the Upanisads and Vedanta. This is confirmed by Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura. Srimad-Bhagavatam also is considered amongst the Puranas, but because the subject matter within is purely transcendental, it is called the Maha Purana. So from the Puranas we can give many, many instructive articles with nice pictures. Similarly, we can give many valuable articles, even from political or social points of view (although they are not our business), so much so, that the people of the world will have completely novel spiritual ideas. As people in your country are very much receptive to new ideas, I think we can place Back To Godhead very nicely with sensible layout.</p>
<p>The present issue is excellently done. It is rich in all respects. Your article, "Nine Points," is very instructive. I do not know whether people will take our advice, but we must go on presenting these ideas to the human society. If you are not going to print any more issues in the interval period between this issue and the Japan issue, then I think you can reprint another minimum 10,000 copies for continuing the sales propaganda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEkayaniLosAngeles15March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="172" link="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, you can make nice children's books, and in this connection, you can correspond with Satyabhama who is already working on a condensed version of KRSNA book. And you should continue your painting, then with love and devotional practice your pictures will become all attractive because of the bona fide transcendental subject matter. However, in the meantime, you write to say that you have painted Mother Yasoda light blue color. Please let me know where you have received this information. Yasoda and Nanda Maharaja should be colored as Indians are generally of a light brown, tan like wheat.</p>
<p>Regarding Svetadvipa, the information is given in the Brahma Samhita, Svetadvipa, the Abode of Lord Caitanya, is a special portion of the same spiritual planet, Goloka Vrindaban.</p>
<p>I am so pleased to know that you are carefully caring for your Deities and that you chant before Them always when at home. So the Lord is very kind upon His sincere devotees, and He will provide more and more opportunities for such a sincere devotee as you to advance in serving and remembering Him at all times.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles24April1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="263" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So George's question that there is something beyond Krishna is answered by Krishna in the Bhagavad-gita that there is nothing superior beyond Himself. Krishna is the original Cause of all causes. This is the fact. If He wants to know the subject matter clearly, then he should be prepared to receive the knowledge from the right source, and if he wants to consult such persons who have no knowledge of the soul or God, then how can he learn about the transcendental subject matter? If he is serious to know about these things, then he must know it from the proper channel. You cannot learn music from a carpenter. If you want to learn music, then you have to approach an expert musician. So how he can learn about God from persons like Vivekananda who had no preliminary knowledge of the soul, even? So best thing is if he is serious to know about God, tell him to begin reading Vedic literatures, and we have published our Isopanisad. Let him seriously read this book and whenever he has to question, he can ask from us, but he should always remember that he should try to know about God from a person who is in touch with God, not from a speculator.</p>
<p>You have asked me to disclose my dream about John, so I beg to state the incident as follows. I dreamt that John took me in a place at Calcutta and he was showing me a house, a big palatial building, which formerly belonged to a very rich man, and he was a famous musician also. I think therefore that John was previously that man to whom that house belonged, and now he has taken birth in England. It is quite possible that he has inherited his past musical talent, and because that man was very liberal and charitable, so he has acquired some wealth also, and now in this life if he properly utilizes his talent and wealth for Krishna, then surely he will achieve the highest perfection of his life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles11July1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="415" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1970|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 3rd July, 1970, and noted the contents. I am very satisfied to see how nicely you are rendering the transcendental subject matters of Srimad-Bhagavatam in the matter of painting pictures for our literatures. So I am very much pleased with your picture for the cover of The First Step in God Realization and if you continue to improve from this standard that will be very nice.</p>
<p>Yes, I would like each and every one of our books to have pictures as many as possible. That is my desire. Our KRSNA book with pictures has been very much attractive. Brahmananda took delivery of only 25 copies from Japan and immediately within two days all copies were sold. It is simply to the pictures. People become attracted with these unusual transcendental pictures at first, also even without reading the book they become inclined to purchase it. This is one point. Another point is that picture gives the explanation of the passage very quickly. So try to insert as many pictures as possible in all our books and other publications.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaJaipur20January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="54" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far translating, I have made Mandali Bhadra as Chief of translating department. He shall translate comfortably and all other translations must be checked and edited and approved by him, with grammatical corrections. It is not that we may present anything crude translation and that is acceptable. No, even though the transcendental subject matter of Vedic literature is still spiritually potent despite the crudest translation, still, because we have got facility to make it perfect, that is our philosophy. When I translated Srimad-Bhagavatam I had not the facility so you may notice grammatical discrepancies. But because Mandali Bhadra is now Head of the translating department you have got all facility to translate our books in perfect German language.</p>
<p>I am very glad you want to start your own press, but one thing is that you cannot close it once it is begun. When your own press is very sound and established beyond doubt, then you may call back Yogesvara. Your proposal for making records is very nice program. As for your essay on drugs and KC, do it. You may transcribe the Ajamila tapes and produce a very nice book. You may send the manuscript to Jayadvaita or Hayagriva for editing and printing with Dai Nippon. So far making tapes of Ajamila series, I have told Los Angeles tape-making operation that they should distribute to our devotees at cost price—to nondevotee that is another thing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMandaliBhadraJaipur20January1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated December 28, 1971, and with pleasure I have noted that your translation work is going on. This I want, that you shall from now on be the Head of the translating department in German language for all ISKCON literatures. You translate yourself as it is comfortable, but all other translations in German language by other translators must be checked by you, edited, and corrected very strictly for grammar and proper use of German language. It is not our philosophy to print errors. Of course, our spiritual subject matter is transcendental and therefore it remains potent despite mistakes in grammar, spelling, etc. But this type of translation may only be allowed if there is no other way to correct it, then it is all right. But if you know the correct order, then you must make it perfect. That is our philosophy: everything perfect for Krishna.</p>
<p>So far your telling me that some devotees consider that because there may be some grammatical discrepancies in my Srimad-Bhagavatam, first canto, then they may also be allowed to translate with errors accepted, that is just like imitating Raslila. When you do all other things like Krishna, they you can do Raslila. So if these other writers can do like me and spread Krishna Consciousness all over the world by becoming big Vedic scholars, then they can do. If one is too big, there is no mistake. Arsapreyaya means there may be discrepancies but it is all right. Just like Shakespeare, sometimes there are odd usages of language, but he is accepted as authority. I have explained all these things in my Preface to First Canto.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhargavaLosAngeles13June1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="315" link="Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972|Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in receipt of your letter dated May 31, 1972, and I have noted the contents. Our advancement in Krishna Consciousness is made possible in two ways, by Knowledge and renunciation, jnana and tyaga or tapasya. The more we become renounced from this material world, the more we advance in Krishna Consciousness. But we are only able to make such sacrifices and perform tapasya if we have got knowledge. So first thing is to become knowledgeable in Krishna Consciousness, then the tapasya or voluntary life of austerity will result automatically. So I am requesting all of my students to read my books very seriously every day without fail. In this way, if your mind becomes absorbed at least one or two hours daily in the transcendental subject matter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and other books then very easily you will make your advancement in Krishna Consciousness. It is not a matter of changing our engagement, adjusting this or that material condition, in order to find our real happiness. Krishna Consciousness is not like that. It is able to be performed under any variety of material conditions or with any type of engagement. Therefore if your duty as a photographer is very much helpful to our propanganda work and for improving our BTG then there is very much need for your remaining in that occupation and doing it to your best capacity. It is a fallacy to say that my present engagement with the press is not the best for my spiritual advancement, and if we think in this way we may go on trying out one engagement after another and always say the same excuse. This restlessness or agitation of the mind cannot be rectified by altering the material circumstances. If we are Krishna Conscious, any type of occupation will suit me and we shall always be satisfied. Therefore, I recommend you to read books more and more and try to understand the subject matter from different angles of vision and be always discussing it with your godbrothers even while you are working at the press, and when you are working and you cannot read, then listen to the tapes of my lectures and hear in that way.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Gunpowder

2013-12-19T09:27:40Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"gun powder"|"gunpowder"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Aug13}}
{{last|19Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Gun|2]]
[[Category:Powder|2]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1101112_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="375" link="SB 1.10.11-12" link_text="SB 1.10.11-12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.11-12|SB 1.10.11-12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus he can know that his eternal position is to render service unto the Lord and not to the perverted senses in the capacity of lust, anger, desire to lord it over, etc. Material society, friendship and love are all different phases of lust. Home, country, family, society, wealth and all sorts of corollaries are all causes of bondage in the material world, where the threefold miseries of life are concomitant factors. By associating with pure devotees and by hearing them submissively, attachment for material enjoyment becomes slackened, and attraction for hearing about the transcendental activities of the Lord becomes prominent. Once they are, they will go on progressively without stoppage, like fire in gunpowder. It is said that Hari, the Personality of Godhead, is so transcendentally attractive that even those who are self-satisfied by self-realization and are factually liberated from all material bondage also become devotees of the Lord. Under the circumstances it is easily understood what must have been the position of the Pāṇḍavas, who were constant companions of the Lord. They could not even think of separation from Śrī Kṛṣṇa, since the attraction was more intense for them because of continuous personal contact. His remembrance by His form, quality, name, fame, pastimes, etc., is also attractive for the pure devotee, so much so that he forgets all forms, quality, name, fame and activities of the mundane world, and due to his mature association with pure devotees he is not out of contact with the Lord for a moment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42021_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="814" link="SB 4.20.21" link_text="SB 4.20.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.21|SB 4.20.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Within fourteen days there have been immense losses of men and money, and there have been disturbances to the entire world. These are the reactions of sinful life. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is meant to make people pure and perfect. If we become even partially pure, as described in the Bhāgavatam (naṣṭa-prāyeṣv abhadreṣu ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.18|SB 1.2.18]])), by development of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then lust and greed, the material diseases of the citizens, will be reduced. This can be made possible simply by broadcasting the pure message of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Big commercial and industrial firms have contributed many thousands of rupees to a defense fund that burns the money in the form of gunpowder, but unfortunately, if they are asked to contribute liberally to advance the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, they are reluctant. Under the circumstances, the world will periodically suffer from such upsurges and outbreaks of war, which are the consequences of not being Kṛṣṇa conscious.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Excellency

2013-12-19T09:25:39Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"excellency"|"excellency's"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Aug13}}
{{last|19Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=11|Let=16}}
{{total|27}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Excellency|1]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust211975Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="174" link="Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay|Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmānanda: To Indira Gandhi?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. I wrote one letter. When this trouble was there, so it came to my mind that, "Why there is trouble? All the leaders can follow Bhagavad-gītā and then things will be all right." So I sent that letter. Indira Gandhi letter. Here. What did I write?</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: "Your Excellency Śrīmatī Indira Gandhi." This is dated July 1st, 1975, from Evanston, Illinois.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Wherefrom I wrote it?</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: From Chicago.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Chicago.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: "May it please Your Excellency, enclosed please find one copy of my letter addressed to Śrī Jaya Prakash Narayanji. I wish that both of you may sit together and agree to join together to work on the basis of the instructions given in the Bhagavad-gītā. It is practical and good for India as well as for the whole world situation. The whole world is expecting to receive something from Indian culture. Why not push this movement and solve the complete problems of India? I hope you will take this suggestion seriously and do the needful without delay. Thanking you in anticipation. I beg to remain..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So letter is already there. (Bengali)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust211975Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="174" link="Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay|Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So letter is already there. (Bengali)</p>
<p>Lalitā: ...after Mojīva's(?) incident. She is very... (Bengali)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So now what shall I write?</p>
<p>Lalitā: (Bengali) He was busy for the world organiza..., but he has left everything.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So shall I refer to your name? (Bengali) So take the... So "Your Excellency, Śrīmatī Indira Devi..." Indira Gandhi or Indira Devi?</p>
<p>Lalitā: "Indira Devi" (Bengali)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "Indira Devi Gandhi, when I was in Canada, in..." Montreal?</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: Toronto.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "When I was in Toronto, Canada, Śrīmatī Lalitā Devi, who is just like my daughter, sent me one intimation..."</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: Sent me?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "One intimation that you wanted to see me."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust211975Bombay_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="174" link="Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay|Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That's all right. "And by the sales proceeds I am bringing foreign exchange here." So I came here that she wants to see me, then why you are getting from me write...</p>
<p>Lalitā: (Bengali) Next time after the meeting... (Bengali)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Read it. Read it, what I have said.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: "Your Excellency Śrīmatī Indira Devi Gandhi. When I was in Toronto, Canada, Śrīmatī Lalitā Devi, who is just like my daughter, sent me one intimation that she approached you for a meeting for you and myself. And I have come here, postponing all my engagements. I am preaching this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement all over the world on the basis of Kṛṣṇa's instructions in the Bhagavad-gītā. Actually this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is called the saṅkīrtana movement and sometimes called the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement, which was inaugurated by Lord Caitanya in Bengal and throughout all India. His mission is that in India everyone should become a guru and preach all over the world."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Everyone in India.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: "In India everyone should become a guru."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. "Everyone should become a guru."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust211975Bombay_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="174" link="Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay|Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Eh? What is that?</p>
<p>Lalitā: This is all that he should do. (Bengali)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Read again, if there is to be corrected. Just hear, everyone.</p>
<p>Lalitā: (Bengali)</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: "Your Excellency Śrīmatī Indira Devi Gandhi. When I was in Toronto, Canada, Śrīmatī Lalitā Devi, who is just like my daughter, sent me one intimation that she approached you for a meeting with myself."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "With me. "</p>
<p>Lalitā: "With me."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "A meeting with me and you."</p>
<p>Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: Should we say "Miss Lalitā Bose" or just "Miss Lalitā"?</p>
<p>Lalitā: No, Lalitā will... That's all. She knows me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwiththeRectorProfessorOlivierandProfessorsoftheUniversityofDurbanWestvilleOctober81975Durban_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="206" link="Room Conversation with the Rector, Professor Olivier and Professors of the University of Durban, Westville -- October 8, 1975, Durban" link_text="Room Conversation with the Rector, Professor Olivier and Professors of the University of Durban, Westville -- October 8, 1975, Durban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with the Rector, Professor Olivier and Professors of the University of Durban, Westville -- October 8, 1975, Durban|Room Conversation with the Rector, Professor Olivier and Professors of the University of Durban, Westville -- October 8, 1975, Durban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prof. Olivier: But now do you not think that Christianity and Islam accept this as well?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I do not say which religion accepts and which religion does not, but unless one understands that he is not this body—he is different from this body—his education is imperfect.</p>
<p>Indian man (2): But do I mean that up till now your excellency were giving the question of transmigration, field of science, and now you are also taking that subject of God in this sphere of science?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It is not God. God is far away. First of all I must know what I am. God is long, long distant.</p>
<p>Indian man (2): But what should be the...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: First of all you understand what you are, whether you are this body or something other than the body. That is first.</p>
<p>Indian man 2: Whether we are different or separate from God, or we are God. (laughter)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That also dog can say, "I am also God." That is not very difficult thing.</p>
<p>Indian man 2: Whether God says or not, it is the question between us, whether we are God...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So, that bodily conception of life is dogism. Dog thinks, "I am dog." Cat thinks, "I am cat." Similarly, if I think "I am Hindu," "I am Christian," so what is the difference? Because you are giving some name of religion, therefore you are better than dog?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithClergymenJune151976Detroit_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="141" link="Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit" link_text="Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit|Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So, we have to teach people how to refrain from sinful activities. Then, when he's pure, then God will reveal. If we keep them in sinful life, at the same time we want to preach them, it will not be possible. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is said that those who are animal killer, they cannot understand about God. Vinā paśu-ghnāt. So if in the human society unnecessary animal killing is encouraged, he will never be able to understand what is God. The greatest sinful activity, paśu-ghnāt. So in human society, unnecessarily animal killing is going on. So they are entangled in sinful activities; therefore they are unable to understand what is God.</p>
<p>Kern: Are you speaking specifically about all animal killing, Your Excellency? Or, how do you speak of animal killing? In other words, vegetarian living, is that what you're speaking of?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, animal means the four-legged animals. Vegetables are not called animals, even in dictionary.</p>
<p>Kern: Does the group live a vegetarian life, without any meat? Is that what you're saying?</p>
<p>Scheverman: I see. That's a basic principle of your way of life, is not eating any meat, any flesh.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithClergymenJune151976Detroit_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="141" link="Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit" link_text="Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit|Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kern: The origin of the group, where...? Who was the original founder, Your Excellency? The original founder of the group?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Which group?</p>
<p>Kern: This group, your group, Kṛṣṇa movement.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I am the founder, I am the founder.</p>
<p>Kern: You founded it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: In 1966.</p>
<p>Scheverman: 1966. And you utilized the traditions of oriental, especially Indian origin.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This book, this book. We are presenting Bhagavad-gītā as it is.</p>
<p>Scheverman: So this is a collection of the ancient writings as well as modern writings that reflect the way of life.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This is the summary of all Vedic literature.</p>
<p>Kern: Of what kind of literature?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Vedic.</p>
<p>Scheverman: Vedic, oh, yeah.</p>
<p>Rakṣaṇa: Vedas means knowledge.</p>
<p>Scheverman: This comes out of a Hindu record.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithClergymenJune151976Detroit_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="141" link="Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit" link_text="Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit|Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: These are the defects of the society at the present moment. A fourth-class, fifth-class man is on the first class or second class. Why Nixon had to be dragged down? He's a third-class man.</p>
<p>Scheverman: Third-class man.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. (laughter)</p>
<p>Scheverman: That's rather high on the ladder, I'd say, Your Excellency. (laughter)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: These mistakes are going on.</p>
:avyapare suvyaparam
:yo naraḥ kartum vichati
:sa mula hantate khila
:parthiva vanara vartuna (?)
<p>One man's food is another man's poison. So one should not misplace what he's unable to do.</p>
<p>Scheverman: Many of these expressions that you are reading sound very similar to what we call the "Wisdom Literature" of the Old Testament of our Bible, of Syrac and Ecclesiastics and Ecclesiasticus, and also, of course, some of the sayings of Jesus are very close to what you're saying here. Jesus said "Seek first the kingdom of heaven, and all these other things will be added besides." That's the first-class man, who's constantly working toward the kingdom. "Blessed are the poor in spirit, blessed are the meek" and so on.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, yes. If there is a first class, set a first-class man on the head of the society, then everything will be done properly.</p>
<p>Kern: In the Mass today Jesus said "You must be perfected as your heavenly father is perfect."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That's nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithClergymenJune151976Detroit_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="141" link="Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit" link_text="Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit|Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That's right. That's right. So why should you say that it is Eastern or Western?</p>
<p>Scheverman: Well your methodology, much of your personal vocabulary, your garb, is from the East.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It is not personal. It may be said that in Eastern countries or in India, these things are very much appreciated and developed. That is another thing. But the thing as it is, it is neither Eastern or Western.</p>
<p>Scheverman: Oh, good. I grant it that the principles that you are utilizing are general and universal, granted.</p>
<p>Kern: May I ask you, Your Excellency, your own background? Were you born in India? Were you born in any other...?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, I am Indian. I was born in Calcutta.</p>
<p>Kern: In Calcutta. And when you were there in Calcutta, did you receive the training?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. I..., fortunately I was born in a very good family. So our familywise training was there. Especially in India, every family, it is like that. Trained up.</p>
<p>Kern: And your own schooling, then, in the local schools in Calcutta?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Not in the school, but in my family.</p>
<p>Kern: In the family. Any formal?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not family. My mother taught us: if there is one grain on the floor, we shall take it, keep it on the head. It is God-sent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithClergymenJune151976Detroit_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="141" link="Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit" link_text="Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit|Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Scheverman: It is part of your plan to operate schools for this purpose?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, yes, yes.</p>
<p>Scheverman: You hope eventually to have schools where training of this kind can be given.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That is wanted.</p>
<p>Kern: When did you begin, Your Excellency?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I began.... What do you mean by beginning? My beginning is from my childhood.</p>
<p>Kern: The Kṛṣṇa movement, in the Kṛṣṇa movement.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa movement I started 1966.</p>
<p>Kern: '66.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Kern: In the West? In California?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Here in your America.</p>
<p>Scheverman: America. I would like perhaps to hear some of your thoughts on the area of religious experience, God consciousness, how do you achieve that?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I wrote one letter to your secretary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MeetingWithGovernorofTamilNaduJuly311977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="231" link="Meeting With Governor of Tamil Nadu -- July 31, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Meeting With Governor of Tamil Nadu -- July 31, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Meeting With Governor of Tamil Nadu -- July 31, 1977, Vrndavana|Meeting With Governor of Tamil Nadu -- July 31, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: (to Tamāla Kṛṣṇa) If possible, take me there. Madras is not far away. It takes about two hours from Delhi.</p>
<p>Governor: From Delhi only one and a half hour. I came only yesterday morning. We left the plane by... Now with jet line only takes one and half hours. Otherwise takes two hours. Boeing flight. Daily.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Think over. His Excellency is inviting. It is a good opportunity.</p>
<p>Governor: We'll keep Mahārāja in our Raj Bhavan in very comfortable place to stay. It's like āśrama, because in our lands in my garden we have got 1,300 deers of various type. We feel as if we are in Vālmīki-āśrama. They are all coming to us, and we give them some food also, 1,300 deer in our compound.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So accept his invitation and fix up.</p>
<p>Governor: Very good trees. Mango trees. There are more than two hundred mango trees in our compound. Various fruit trees. Beautiful everything. Nearly 200 acres of land is in our compound, very fine, and very cool. The sea ... There is our one small bungalow on the sea also.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So when you think it will be suitable?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrRajendraPrasadPresidentofIndianUnionDelhi21November1956_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="25" link="Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956" link_text="Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956|Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kindly accept my humble obeisances. It is the custom of India from a time immemorial that a citizen of the state would approach the king, to express his grievances for redemption and the king would very kindly consider his case as duty bound and give him necessary relief by the royal judgement:</p>
<p>At the present moment, your excellency is seated in the position of the king by the will and Grace of the Lord and as a true Vaisnava I must accept your excellency as the representative of the Supreme Lord Sri Krishna, as He has expressed Himself in the pages of Bhagavad-gita. As such I beg to lay before your most exalted honour, the following few lines for favorable consideration and do the needful in pure consciousness.</p>
<p>Your Excellency is the Representative of Sri Krishna by authority and I hope Sri Krishna will direct you from within in the matter of my transcendental service to Him.</p>
<p>I beg to submit herewith that by the Grace of Sri Krishna through His mercy personified—my spiritual master, I have realized it most thoroughly that going "Back to Godhead" is the highest privilege of mankind and that is the supreme perfection of human life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrRajendraPrasadPresidentofIndianUnionDelhi21November1956_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="25" link="Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956" link_text="Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956|Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have simply adopted the easy method of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu just suitable to the modern people in general. As such I am feeling as sure of going "Back to Godhead" as I feel without any doubt after taking my dinner that I have eaten to my satisfaction. This feeling is a necessary concomitant factor of the great science of devotional service in the approved line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.</p>
<p>I am therefore very eager to broadcast the secret of my success to all men and women of the world as a natural consequence and I am seeking your excellency's help and co-operation in this great attempt of transcendental service.</p>
<p>I am enclosing herewith 12 (twelve) copies of "Back to Godhead" (I to XII) for your excellency's reference. If possible kindly go through them all and I am sure that your honour will understand me right about my assertion. If it is not so possible, your excellency can kindly give a glance over the head lines only, and I am sure that will also give your excellency an idea of my definite assertion.</p>
<p>To make a world wide propaganda for this most essential service to humanity, it is necessary that your excellency will stretch the helping hand necessary in this matter, as your exalted honour is personally fit also to do this job. Although the method is very simple for universal adoption, it is not possible for me to express in this letter all the words that I wish to tell your honour. As such, I am seeking an interview with your honour herewith. When your excellency will see personally the papers and programme of work about my bona fides, I am sure your excellency will be interested in co-operating with me. There is immense work to be done so far India's spiritual asset is concerned and I think the Govt. may take up the matter scientifically for the good of all men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrSRadhakrishnanPresidentofIndiaVrindaban9July1963_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="57" link="Letter to Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, President of India -- Vrindaban 9 July, 1963" link_text="Letter to Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, President of India -- Vrindaban 9 July, 1963">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, President of India -- Vrindaban 9 July, 1963|Letter to Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, President of India -- Vrindaban 9 July, 1963]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is understood that you have come back from your American & European Tour on the mission of philosophy and religion.</p>
<p>At present I am at Vrindaban. Last time (Feb. 9th 1963) when I met your Excellency to present my Srimad-Bhagavatam, you promised to read it to see what is there in it.</p>
<p>As Srimad-Bhagavatam is combination of philosophy and religion it is a great need of the day. It is a fact that at the present moment only philosophy and religion can bring about a __ of humanity. I think you must have ___ the required ideal.</p>
<p>The Governor Of U.P., the Congress President others all have sent their valued comments on the book. I am also expecting your opinion on the publication. This will help me very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMinistryofFinanceIndiaNewYork28May1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966" link_text="Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966|Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is a cultural mission for enlightenment of the entire human society and New York is the best centre for distributing such cultural knowledge because it is the Head Quarter of the United Nations. We shall erect such a nice cultural Hall and Temple and everything is ready at this opportune moment. Kindly therefore give your sanction for this noble and sublime activities of Indian original culture still going strong.</p>
<p>His Excellency Dr. Radhakrishnan the President of India knows me personally and if need be you can take reference from him about me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco17February1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It appears that Mr. Payne has not been successful to secure any financial assistance till the 14th february 1967 and it is hinted therein that I may also try for the source of money. I have, therefore, replied him and the copy of the reply is enclosed herewith please find.</p>
<p>So my opinion on the house purchase is clearly defined there. We must have a sale contract and then let us try for the fund combinedly. That will be some practical proposition. So far things have been done in "entire negotiation is irregular" as stated in your letter. Now it appears that Mr. Payne is not very hopeful himself for raising the fund otherwise he would not have written me as "It had occurred to me, your Excellency, that there might be a possibility of money source in the area in which you are working. This I do know, money men and their operations there are not so sophisticated or unimaginative as they are here." I think if there is sale contract, it may be possible to raise the fund by combined effort both here and there. Without sale contract it will be not practical to raise fund.</p>
<p>So far records are concerned, the secretary here told me that they are prepared to pay enough for the records up to 1500 pieces.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRolandMichenerGovernorGeneralofCanadaMontreal24August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="285" link="Letter to Roland Michener (Governor-General of Canada) -- Montreal 24 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Roland Michener (Governor-General of Canada) -- Montreal 24 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Roland Michener (Governor-General of Canada) -- Montreal 24 August, 1968|Letter to Roland Michener (Governor-General of Canada) -- Montreal 24 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I came to Montreal in the month of June, desiring to stay here, and your Immigration department has kindly accepted me as a landed immigrant. As such, I wish to make Montreal my headquarters for this cultural or religious propaganda in the Western world. I was in search of a nice place in the city, fortunately, I have found one at 722 Sherbrooke Street West, and it is understood that Your Excellency is the ultimate disposer of this property.</p>
<p>If by suitable arrangement, this property is handed over to my society, I can very nicely organize its activities as follows: 1. Establishing a press to publish books and magazines. Many of my books are already published, and one Bhagavad-gita as it is is being published by Mssrs. MacMillan and Co., and is scheduled to appear by the end of October, 1968. Please see also enclosed photo of the late President L.B. Shastri of India accepting my Srimad-Bhagavatam. 2. Chanting, dancing, playing devotional music. 3. Feasting and distributing spiritually prepared food. 4. Training preachers. 5. Holding classes in the philosophy of God realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRolandMichenerGovernorGeneralofCanadaMontreal24August1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="285" link="Letter to Roland Michener (Governor-General of Canada) -- Montreal 24 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Roland Michener (Governor-General of Canada) -- Montreal 24 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Roland Michener (Governor-General of Canada) -- Montreal 24 August, 1968|Letter to Roland Michener (Governor-General of Canada) -- Montreal 24 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I enquired from Mssrs. Crown Assets Disposal Corporation of Ottawa, and I understand that they have fixed the price of the house at about $400,000.00 (four hundred thousand dollars). So far I am concerned, I cannot pay the whole amount at once, but I can accept whatever terms Your Excellency may be pleased to think proper. But as I am a missionary worker, I can take the responsibility of paying $12,000.00 (twelve thousand dollars) per year, each year in advance. If Your Excellency would kindly consider my activities as very essential for the human society at large, you can do something by which I can make proper utilization of the house as above mentioned. This favor will be a great deal of help to the cause of human society, and good name and fame for the Government of Canada.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRolandMichenerGovernorGeneralofCanadaMontreal24August1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="285" link="Letter to Roland Michener (Governor-General of Canada) -- Montreal 24 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Roland Michener (Governor-General of Canada) -- Montreal 24 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Roland Michener (Governor-General of Canada) -- Montreal 24 August, 1968|Letter to Roland Michener (Governor-General of Canada) -- Montreal 24 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I enquired from Mssrs. Crown Assets Disposal Corporation of Ottawa, and I understand that they have fixed the price of the house at about $400,000.00 (four hundred thousand dollars). So far I am concerned, I cannot pay the whole amount at once, but I can accept whatever terms Your Excellency may be pleased to think proper. But as I am a missionary worker, I can take the responsibility of paying $12,000.00 (twelve thousand dollars) per year, each year in advance. If Your Excellency would kindly consider my activities as very essential for the human society at large, you can do something by which I can make proper utilization of the house as above mentioned. This favor will be a great deal of help to the cause of human society, and good name and fame for the Government of Canada.</p>
<p>Thanking Your Excellency in anticipation of your kind reply, I remain,</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBhaktivedantaManor21August1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="289" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 21 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 21 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 21 August, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 21 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please immediately send me the names and addresses of all the foreign devotees in India. Please also their passport numbers and nationality.</p>
<p>I am just now speaking with His Excellency The High Commissioner Rasgotra Maharaja Krishin and he has promised to help us with the devotees who are being harassed by the Indian authorities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBhaktivedantaManor21August1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="289" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 21 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 21 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 21 August, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 21 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please immediately send me the names and addresses of all the foreign devotees in India. Please also their passport numbers and nationality.</p>
<p>I am just now speaking with His Excellency The High Commissioner Rasgotra Maharaja Krishin and he has promised to help us with the devotees who are being harassed by the Indian authorities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoIndiraGandhiNewDelhi6November1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="368" link="Letter to Indira Gandhi -- New Delhi 6 November, 1973" link_text="Letter to Indira Gandhi -- New Delhi 6 November, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Indira Gandhi -- New Delhi 6 November, 1973|Letter to Indira Gandhi -- New Delhi 6 November, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for kindly allowing an interview to my disciples Sriman Gurudasa Adhikari accompanied by his wife also, Srimati Yamuna devi. Perhaps your Excellency is aware of our Krsna consciousness movement all over the world. We are not only preaching the cult by chanting and dancing, but also by presenting in the English language the books of the bhakti cult, especially Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam all over the world.</p>
<p>You will be pleased to know that our books are being well received in all parts of the world, and recently we have information from London that in two months time we have sold 30,000 copies of the Bhagavad-gita As It Is.</p>
<p>I am sending herewith one copy of my book Bhagavad-gita As It Is as my humble presentation. I hope at your convenient leisure time, you can have a glance over this book, at least the preliminary statement in the Foreword, Introduction, and Preface, which will convince you of the importance of the book.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoIndiraGandhiNewDelhi6November1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="368" link="Letter to Indira Gandhi -- New Delhi 6 November, 1973" link_text="Letter to Indira Gandhi -- New Delhi 6 November, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Indira Gandhi -- New Delhi 6 November, 1973|Letter to Indira Gandhi -- New Delhi 6 November, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for kindly allowing an interview to my disciples Sriman Gurudasa Adhikari accompanied by his wife also, Srimati Yamuna devi. Perhaps your Excellency is aware of our Krsna consciousness movement all over the world. We are not only preaching the cult by chanting and dancing, but also by presenting in the English language the books of the bhakti cult, especially Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam all over the world.</p>
<p>You will be pleased to know that our books are being well received in all parts of the world, and recently we have information from London that in two months time we have sold 30,000 copies of the Bhagavad-gita As It Is.</p>
<p>I am sending herewith one copy of my book Bhagavad-gita As It Is as my humble presentation. I hope at your convenient leisure time, you can have a glance over this book, at least the preliminary statement in the Foreword, Introduction, and Preface, which will convince you of the importance of the book.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavaMaharajaBombay14January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="49" link="Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bombay 14 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bombay 14 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bombay 14 January, 1975|Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bombay 14 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By the by, I beg to inform you that I have arranged for the opening of the temple in Vrndavana on Sri Ram Navami day by the 20th of April, 1975. Perhaps you know it that the ceremony was to take place on last Janmastami, but as the temple was not finished at that time, it could not be. Therefore, it was postponed. I wish to know whether your Holiness will kindly participate in this ceremony during that time to install the deity properly according to the Hari-bhakti-Vilasa regulations.</p>
<p>His Excellency, the Governor of Uttar Pradesh has kindly consented to join us during the ceremony.</p>
<p>So, I shall be very glad to hear from you in this respect by return post.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridharaMaharajaBombay15January1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Bombay 15 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Bombay 15 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Bombay 15 January, 1975|Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Bombay 15 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to inform you that I have arranged for the opening of the temple in Vrndavana on Sri Ram Navami day by the 20th of April 1975. Perhaps you know it that the ceremony was to take place on last Janmastami, but as the temple was not finished at that time, it could not be. Therefore, it was postponed. I wish to know whether your Holiness will kindly participate in this ceremony during that time to install the deity properly according to the Hari-bhakti-Vilasa regulations.</p>
<p>His Excellency, the Governor of Uttar Pradesh has kindly consented to join us during the ceremony.</p>
<p>So, I shall be very glad to hear from you in this respect by return post.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoProfOPGoelPerthAustralia10May1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="234" link="Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975|Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The necessary things in this connection will surely be supplied by Krishna. Simply we want some sincere worker like your honor. Up to date, I am working chiefly with my foreign assistants and disciples. In India, for them there is the language difficulty, otherwise they are ready to work in Indian villages also. Besides that, they have visa problems. Under the circumstances, I require immediately some willing, educated worker for this purpose. So, kindly reply this letter to my Honolulu center. The address is as follow: 51 Coelho Way, Honolulu Hawaii, USA.</p>
<p>By the by, I be to request you to see His Excellency, Sri Aliyavar Jung, the governor of Maharashtra in connection with our temple construction, the sanction for which is pending in his hand. The Governor of U.P., Dr. Channa Reddy, approached him on my behalf on December 18th, 1974, the copy of the letter is enclosed herein.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirRamgoolamReewoosagurKtVrindaban19September1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="554" link="Letter to Sir Ramgoolam Reewoosagur Kt -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sir Ramgoolam Reewoosagur Kt -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Ramgoolam Reewoosagur Kt -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1975|Letter to Sir Ramgoolam Reewoosagur Kt -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your kind letter dated September 11, 1975 and I thank you very much for your kind invitation to visit Mauritius. I am pleased to inform you that I am arriving at Port Louis from Bombay on the afternoon of September 30th instant. I look forward to meeting with Your Excellency.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Jump over (Letters)

2013-12-19T07:58:55Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"jump over"|"jumped over"|"jumping over"|"jumps over"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|09Aug13}}
{{last|19Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=3}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Jump Over|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraNairobi9October1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="491" link="Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far your question, the soul is fundamentally pure but he has an aptitude to come to the impure state of material contamination. He is therefore called tatastha or marginal. He has got the liberty of staying within the pure state or becoming contaminated. That is his choice. This marginal point can be understood in this way; just like you are standing on the shore of the sea. So you can remain on the land or sometimes you can jump into the water to enjoy as you will see on the beaches. So many young boys are enjoying. But that is dangerous at the same time. One who does not know swimming expertly well he may become drowned. Similarly the soul from the spiritual platform sometimes jumps over the material ocean of nescience. The Vedic knowledge gives him specific instruction how to swim over but if he is a rascal, he does not take the instruction through the bona fide representative, the spiritual master, and he becomes drowned. That is the position. The Vedic instruction is so nice that the soul, when he jumps over this material ocean, the Vedic instruction teaches him how to swim and come back again to the shore. This swimming process, according to Vedic instruction, is called sacrifice, charity and penance. One who learns these techniques of swimming over the ocean of nescience, he goes back to home, back to Godhead. One who does not take to this swimming process, he becomes drowned. In the Bhagavad-gita this is stated iccha dyesa samutthena . . . svarge yanti parantapa which means deluded by desire to enjoy the material world and becoming envious of Krishna, one comes to this material world. (Bhagavad-gita, 7/27). So read our literature profusely and you will get sufficient knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles14September1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="495" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 14 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 14 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 14 September, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 14 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letters dated August 11 and Sept. 2, 1972, and I have noted the contents carefully. I am very glad to hear that you have conducted one nice parade and festival through the city streets of Hamburg. Yes the German people, they like to hear philosophy, so if you can arrange some philosophers' meeting we can come.</p>
<p>I have read your account of the incidents of fighting with the hoodlums with great concern. After all, this world is full of darkness and controlled by the demons, so difficulties are there certainly. But if we stick to the lotus feet of Krsna, these difficulties will be over, just like a child jumps over the pit caused by the hoof of a calf. Krsna fought with so many demons so fighting is not prohibited if it is for the good cause. But one thing is, these are young boys, so actually if you approach them humbly and you yourself go to their leaders and speak to them nicely about Krsna Consciousness they will agree to leave us alone, that I think. But if you make big armed confrontation and show of strength there will be continuous fighting more and more. Better to resolve the whole situation by approaching their leaders at once and reconciling everything with them by bringing them prasadam and other nice gifts and giving them our philosophy, and if they are willing to hear it, also teach them how to chant Hare Krsna mantra. These are innocent young boys, they are simply misled, so you go to them and give them the right information and then you will have nothing more to fear from them. But if you think buying a shotgun is necessary, that is all right, we have to defend Krsna's temple if it comes to it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoProfessorStillsonJudahHonolulu11June1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="330" link="Letter to Professor Stillson Judah -- Honolulu 11 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Professor Stillson Judah -- Honolulu 11 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor Stillson Judah -- Honolulu 11 June, 1975|Letter to Professor Stillson Judah -- Honolulu 11 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whereas a nondevotee, even he is decorated with material qualities, he is forced to act on the material plane and he stays in temporary field of activities. The idea is that spirit-soul is eternal and the material body is temporary, or for the sake of sense gratification. The mental plane is also material. People being forced to stay on the material platform, they are planning for temporary happiness, and being frustrated, they are jumping from one platform to another which are all temporary. But, fortunately, if one becomes situated on the platform of Krishna Consciousness, then his jumping over material platforms becomes ceased. It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita as follows: yam labdhva caparam labham manyate nadhikam tatah—Upon gaining this, he thinks that there is no greater gain. So, at the present moment, there is great necessity to give to the human society Krishna, or God. Everyone speaks of God, but nobody has clear idea what is God, or where is God. We Hare Krishna people are trying to do our best to say, "here is God, Krishna". So, please try to co-operate with this movement and I am sure the world will be happy. I am coming to Los Angeles on the 20th of June, and more when we meet.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Listen (CC and Other Books)

2013-12-16T09:29:15Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"listen"|"listened"|"listener"|"listeners"|"listening"|"listenings"|"listens"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Jul13}}
{{last|16Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=71|OB=11|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|82}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:listen|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi135_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="36" link="CC Adi 1.35" link_text="CC Adi 1.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.35|CC Adi 1.35, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If one desires unalloyed devotional service, one must associate with devotees of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, for by such association only can a conditioned soul achieve a taste for transcendental love and thus revive his eternal relationship with Godhead in a specific manifestation and in terms of the specific transcendental mellow (rasa) that one has eternally inherent in him.</p>
<p>If one develops love for Kṛṣṇa by Kṛṣṇa conscious activities, one can know the Supreme Absolute Truth, but he who tries to understand God simply by logical arguments will not succeed, nor will he get a taste for unalloyed devotion. The secret is that one must submissively listen to those who know perfectly the science of God, and one must begin the mode of service regulated by the preceptor. A devotee already attracted by the name, form, qualities, etc., of the Supreme Lord may be directed to his specific manner of devotional service; he need not waste time in approaching the Lord through logic. The expert spiritual master knows well how to engage his disciple's energy in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and thus he engages a devotee in a specific devotional service according to his special tendency. A devotee must have only one initiating spiritual master because in the scriptures acceptance of more than one is always forbidden. There is no limit, however, to the number of instructing spiritual masters one may accept. Generally a spiritual master who constantly instructs a disciple in spiritual science becomes his initiating spiritual master later on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi160_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="61" link="CC Adi 1.60" link_text="CC Adi 1.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.60|CC Adi 1.60, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This verse appears in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.25.25), where Kapiladeva replies to the questions of His mother, Devahūti, about the process of devotional service. As one advances in devotional activities, the process becomes progressively clearer and more encouraging. Unless one gets this spiritual encouragement by following the instructions of the spiritual master, it is not possible to make advancement. Therefore, one's development of a taste for executing these instructions is the test of one's devotional service. Initially, one must develop confidence by hearing the science of devotion from a qualified spiritual master. Then, as he associates with devotees and tries to adopt the means instructed by the spiritual master in his own life, his misgivings and other obstacles are vanquished by his execution of devotional service. Strong attachment for the transcendental service of the Lord develops as he continues listening to the messages of Godhead, and if he steadfastly proceeds in this way, he is certainly elevated to spontaneous love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi235_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="140" link="CC Adi 2.35" link_text="CC Adi 2.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.35|CC Adi 2.35, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmā replied, “Are You not Nārāyaṇa? You are certainly Nārāyaṇa. Please listen as I state the proofs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi239_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="144" link="CC Adi 2.39" link_text="CC Adi 2.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.39|CC Adi 2.39, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“You are therefore the original Nārāyaṇa. This is one reason; please listen as I state the second.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi264_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="169" link="CC Adi 2.64" link_text="CC Adi 2.64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.64|CC Adi 2.64, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear brothers, kindly listen to the explanation of this verse and consider its meaning: the one original entity is known in His three different features.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi267_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="172" link="CC Adi 2.67" link_text="CC Adi 2.67">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.67|CC Adi 2.67, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The import of this verse has stopped you from arguing. Now listen to another verse of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi33_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="229" link="CC Adi 3.3" link_text="CC Adi 3.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.3|CC Adi 3.3, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I have given the purport of the third verse. Now, O devotees, please listen to the meaning of the fourth with full attention.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi453_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="388" link="CC Adi 4.53" link_text="CC Adi 4.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.53|CC Adi 4.53, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">To accept ecstatic love is the main reason He appeared and reestablished the religious system for this age. I shall now explain that reason. Everyone please listen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi473_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="408" link="CC Adi 4.73" link_text="CC Adi 4.73">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.73|CC Adi 4.73, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Now please listen to how Lord Kṛṣṇa's consorts help Him taste rasa and how they help in His pastimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4159_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="491" link="CC Adi 4.159" link_text="CC Adi 4.159">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.159|CC Adi 4.159, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a description of His second desire. Now please listen as I describe the third.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi549_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="652" link="CC Adi 5.49" link_text="CC Adi 5.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.49|CC Adi 5.49, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I have briefly explained the eighth verse. Now please listen with attention as I explain the ninth verse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi592_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="695" link="CC Adi 5.92" link_text="CC Adi 5.92">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.92|CC Adi 5.92, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I have thus explained the ninth verse, and now I shall explain the tenth. Please listen with rapt attention.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5108_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="710" link="CC Adi 5.108" link_text="CC Adi 5.108">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.108|CC Adi 5.108, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I have thus explained the tenth verse. Now please listen to the meaning of the eleventh verse with all your mind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5158_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="759" link="CC Adi 5.158" link_text="CC Adi 5.158">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.158|CC Adi 5.158, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Please listen to another glory of His mercy. He made a fallen living entity climb to the highest limit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi654_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="888" link="CC Adi 6.54" link_text="CC Adi 6.54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.54|CC Adi 6.54, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">For evidence, please listen to the examples described in the revealed scriptures, which are corroborated by the realization of great souls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17176_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2113" link="CC Adi 17.176" link_text="CC Adi 17.176">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.176|CC Adi 17.176, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Kindly listen, O Gaurahari! If You come to a private place, I shall then explain the reason."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya231_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="317" link="CC Madhya 2.31" link_text="CC Madhya 2.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.31|CC Madhya 2.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Both by rising and setting, the sun decreases the duration of life of everyone except one who utilizes the time by discussing topics of the all-good Personality of Godhead. Do the trees not live? Do the bellows of the blacksmith not breathe? All around us, do the beasts not eat and discharge semen? Men who are like dogs, hogs, camels and asses praise those men who never listen to the transcendental pastimes of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the deliverer from evils. One who has not listened to the messages about the prowess and marvelous acts of the Personality of Godhead and has not sung or chanted loudly the worthy songs about the Lord should be considered to possess ears like the holes of snakes and a tongue like that of a frog. The upper portion of the body, though crowned with a silk turban, is only a heavy burden if not bowed down before the Personality of Godhead, who can award mukti (freedom). And the hands, though decorated with glittering bangles, are like those of a dead man if not engaged in the service of the Personality of Godhead Hari. The eyes which do not look at the symbolic representations of the Personality of Godhead Viṣṇu (His forms, names, qualities, etc.) are like those printed on the plumes of a peacock, and the legs which do not move to the holy places (where the Lord is remembered) are considered to be like tree trunks. The person who has not at any time received upon his head the dust from the feet of a pure devotee of the Lord is certainly a dead body. And the person who has never experienced the flavor of the tulasī leaves from the lotus feet of the Lord is also a dead body, although breathing. Certainly that heart is steel-framed which, in spite of one's chanting the holy name of the Lord with concentration, does not change and feel ecstasy, at which time tears fill the eyes and the hairs stand on end."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya277_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="363" link="CC Madhya 2.77" link_text="CC Madhya 2.77">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.77|CC Madhya 2.77, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He also passed His time reading the books and singing the songs of Caṇḍīdāsa and Vidyāpati, and listening to quotations from the Jagannātha-vallabha-nāṭaka, Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta and Gīta-govinda. Thus in the association of Svarūpa Dāmodara and Rāya Rāmānanda, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu passed His days and nights chanting and hearing with great pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya597_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="907" link="CC Madhya 5.97" link_text="CC Madhya 5.97">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.97|CC Madhya 5.97, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Gopālajī then smiled and said, "My dear brāhmaṇa, just listen to Me. I shall walk behind you, and in this way I shall go with you."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6123_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1093" link="CC Madhya 6.123" link_text="CC Madhya 6.123">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.123|CC Madhya 6.123, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus for seven days continually, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu listened to the Vedānta philosophy expounded by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. However, Caitanya Mahāprabhu did not say anything and did not indicate whether it was right or wrong. He simply sat there and listened to the Bhaṭṭācārya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6124_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1094" link="CC Madhya 6.124" link_text="CC Madhya 6.124">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.124|CC Madhya 6.124, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">On the eighth day, Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya said to Caitanya Mahāprabhu, “You have been listening to Vedānta philosophy from me continually for seven days.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6125_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1095" link="CC Madhya 6.125" link_text="CC Madhya 6.125">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.125|CC Madhya 6.125, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"You have simply been listening, fixed in Your silence. Since You do not say whether You think it is right or wrong, I cannot know whether You are actually understanding Vedānta philosophy or not."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6127_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1097" link="CC Madhya 6.127" link_text="CC Madhya 6.127">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.127|CC Madhya 6.127, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Only for the sake of executing the duties of the renounced order of sannyāsa do I listen. Unfortunately, I cannot in the least understand the meaning you are presenting."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8200_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1604" link="CC Madhya 8.200" link_text="CC Madhya 8.200">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.200|CC Madhya 8.200, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Actually You are speaking through my mouth, and at the same time You are listening. This is very mysterious. Anyway, kindly hear the explanation of the process by which the goal can be attained.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8253_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1656" link="CC Madhya 8.253" link_text="CC Madhya 8.253">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.253|CC Madhya 8.253, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sūta Gosvāmī replied to the sages headed by Śaunaka, "Everyone should very attentively listen to the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One should glorify His activities and meditate upon Him regularly."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8255_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1658" link="CC Madhya 8.255" link_text="CC Madhya 8.255">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.255|CC Madhya 8.255, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked, "Out of all topics people listen to, which is best for all living entities?"</p>
<p>Rāmānanda Rāya replied, "Hearing about the loving affairs between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is most pleasing to the ear."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8255_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1658" link="CC Madhya 8.255" link_text="CC Madhya 8.255">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.255|CC Madhya 8.255, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"He who faithfully hears about the dealings between Lord Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs in the rāsa dance and he who describes these activities attain to the perfectional stage of devotional service and simultaneously lose material, lusty desires."</p>
<p>A liberated person who hears about the loving affairs of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is not inclined to have lusty desires. One mundane rogue once said that when the Vaiṣṇavas chant the name "Rādhā, Rādhā," he simply remembers a barber's wife named Rādhā. This is a practical example. Unless one is liberated, he should not try to hear about the loving affairs between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. If one is not liberated and listens to a relation of the rāsa dance, he may remember his own mundane activities and illicit connections with some woman whose name may also be Rādhā. In the conditioned stage one should not even try to remember such things. By practicing the regulative principles, one should rise to the platform of spontaneous attraction for Kṛṣṇa. Then and only then should one hear about rādhā-kṛṣṇa-līlā. Although these affairs may be very pleasing both to conditioned and to liberated souls, the conditioned soul should not try to hear them. The talks between Rāmānanda Rāya and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are conducted on the platform of liberation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9200_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1916" link="CC Madhya 9.200" link_text="CC Madhya 9.200">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.200|CC Madhya 9.200, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There, among the brāhmaṇas, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu listened to the Kūrma Purāṇa, wherein is mentioned the chaste woman's narration.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya10112_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2191" link="CC Madhya 10.112" link_text="CC Madhya 10.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.112|CC Madhya 10.112, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">If someone wrote a book or composed verses and songs and wanted to recite them before Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Svarūpa Dāmodara would first examine them and then correctly present them. Only then would Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu agree to listen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11103_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2372" link="CC Madhya 11.103" link_text="CC Madhya 11.103">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.103|CC Madhya 11.103, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“If the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is not bestowed upon a person—regardless of how learned a scholar that person may be and regardless of his seeing or listening—he cannot accept Lord Caitanya as the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The same principles can be applied to demoniac persons, even though they be in the sampradāya of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Without receiving the Lord's special power, one cannot preach His glories all over the world. Even though one may celebrate himself as a learned follower of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and even though one may attempt to preach the holy name of the Lord all over the world, if he is not favored by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu he will find fault with the pure devotee and will not be able to understand how a preacher is empowered by Lord Caitanya. One must be considered bereft of the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu when he criticizes the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement now spreading all over the world or finds fault with this movement or the leader of the movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11182_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2448" link="CC Madhya 11.182" link_text="CC Madhya 11.182">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.182|CC Madhya 11.182, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then addressed all the Vaiṣṇavas and requested that they listen to Him. He said, “Now you can go to your respective residential quarters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11242_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2508" link="CC Madhya 11.242" link_text="CC Madhya 11.242">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.242|CC Madhya 11.242, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way I have explained the Lord's pastime of saṅkīrtana, and I bless everyone with this benediction: By listening to this description, one will surely become a servant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya133_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2733" link="CC Madhya 13.3" link_text="CC Madhya 13.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.3|CC Madhya 13.3, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All glories to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta! Please hear the description of the dancing of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu at the Ratha-yātrā festival. His dancing is very enchanting. Please hear of it with great attention.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13159_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2889" link="CC Madhya 13.159" link_text="CC Madhya 13.159">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.159|CC Madhya 13.159, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While speaking to Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, Kṛṣṇa became very anxious to return to Vṛndāvana. He made Her listen to a verse which banished all Her difficulties and which assured Her that She would again attain Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya153_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3200" link="CC Madhya 15.3" link_text="CC Madhya 15.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.3|CC Madhya 15.3, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All glories to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta who have accepted it as their life and soul!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16149_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3641" link="CC Madhya 16.149" link_text="CC Madhya 16.149">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.149|CC Madhya 16.149, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All these are the misgivings of loving affairs. Whoever listens to these incidents gets the shelter of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's lotus feet very soon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16201_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3692" link="CC Madhya 16.201" link_text="CC Madhya 16.201">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.201|CC Madhya 16.201, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes are all uncommon. Whoever listens to His activities becomes glorious, and his life becomes perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17185_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3961" link="CC Madhya 17.185" link_text="CC Madhya 17.185">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.185|CC Madhya 17.185, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Men who are like dogs, hogs, camels and asses praise those men who never listen to the transcendental pastimes of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the deliverer from evils."</p>
<p>Thus on the material platform animalistic leaders are worshiped by animals. Sometimes physicians, psychiatrists and social workers try to mitigate bodily pain, distress and fear, but they have no knowledge of spiritual identity and are bereft of a relationship with God. Yet they are considered mahājanas by the illusioned. Self-deceived persons sometimes accept leaders or spiritual masters from a priestly order that has been officially appointed by the codes of material life. In this way, they are deceived by official priests. Sometimes people accept as mahājanas those who have been designated by Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura as ḍhaṅga-vipras (imposter brāhmaṇas). Such imposters imitate the characteristics of Śrīla Haridāsa Ṭhākura, and they envy Haridāsa Ṭhākura, who was certainly a mahājana. They make great artificial endeavors, advertising themselves as great devotees of the Lord or as mystic hypnotists knowledgeable in witchcraft, hypnotism and miracles. Sometimes people accept as mahājanas demons like Pūtanā, Tṛṇāvarta, Vatsa, Baka, Aghāsura, Dhenuka, Kālīya and Pralamba.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17209_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3985" link="CC Madhya 17.209" link_text="CC Madhya 17.209">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.209|CC Madhya 17.209, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Both parrots flew onto the hand of the Lord and began to chant the transcendental qualities of Kṛṣṇa, and the Lord listened to them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18123_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4132" link="CC Madhya 18.123" link_text="CC Madhya 18.123">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.123|CC Madhya 18.123, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Apart from seeing You, whoever listens to Your holy name is made mad with ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa and is able to deliver the three worlds.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19136_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4375" link="CC Madhya 19.136" link_text="CC Madhya 19.136">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.136|CC Madhya 19.136, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “My dear Rūpa, please listen to Me. It is not possible to describe devotional service completely; therefore I am just trying to give you a synopsis of the symptoms of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19152_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4391" link="CC Madhya 19.152" link_text="CC Madhya 19.152">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.152|CC Madhya 19.152, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The bhakti-latā-bīja is the origin of devotional service. Unless one satisfies the spiritual master, he gets the bīja, or root cause, of karma, jñāna and yoga without the benefit of devotional service. But one who is faithful to his spiritual master gets the bhakti-latā-bīja. This bhakti-latā-bīja is received when one is initiated by the bona fide spiritual master. After receiving the spiritual master's mercy, one must repeat his instructions, and this is called śravaṇa-kīrtana—hearing and chanting. One who has not properly heard from the spiritual master or who does not follow the regulative principles is not fit for chanting (kīrtana). This is explained in the Bhagavad-gītā (2.41): vyavasāyātmikā buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana. One who has not listened carefully to the instructions of the spiritual master is unfit for chanting or for preaching the cult of devotional service. One has to water the bhakti-latā-bīja by receiving instructions from the spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20300_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4787" link="CC Madhya 20.300" link_text="CC Madhya 20.300">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.300|CC Madhya 20.300, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“I have given a few examples of pastime incarnations. Now I will describe the guṇa-avatāras, the incarnations of the material qualities. Please listen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya236_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5210" link="CC Madhya 23.6" link_text="CC Madhya 23.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.6|CC Madhya 23.6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Bhāva (emotion) has two different symptoms—constitutional and marginal. Now, My dear Sanātana, listen to the symptoms of love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24120_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5436" link="CC Madhya 24.120" link_text="CC Madhya 24.120">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.120|CC Madhya 24.120, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"The nine Yogendras entered Lord Brahmā"s association and heard from him the real meaning of the topmost Vedic literatures, the Upaniṣads. Although the Yogendras were already conversant in Vedic knowledge, they became very jubilant in Kṛṣṇa consciousness just by listening to Brahmā. Thus they wanted to enter Dvārakā, the abode of Lord Kṛṣṇa. In this way they finally achieved the place known as Raṅga-kṣetra.’</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24176_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5492" link="CC Madhya 24.176" link_text="CC Madhya 24.176">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.176|CC Madhya 24.176, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"My dear mother, in this forest, all the birds, after rising on the beautiful branches of the trees, are closing their eyes and, not being attracted by any other sound, are simply listening to the vibration of Kṛṣṇa"s flute. Such birds must be on the same level as great saints.’</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24255_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5571" link="CC Madhya 24.255" link_text="CC Madhya 24.255">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.255|CC Madhya 24.255, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Nārada Muni assured the hunter, "If you listen to my instructions, I shall find the way you can be liberated."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25122_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5794" link="CC Madhya 25.122" link_text="CC Madhya 25.122">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.122|CC Madhya 25.122, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“‘It is therefore the duty of every man—in every country, in every circumstance and at all times—to approach a bona fide spiritual master, question him about devotional service and listen to him explain the process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25247_32" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5918" link="CC Madhya 25.247" link_text="CC Madhya 25.247">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.247|CC Madhya 25.247, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Fifth Chapter I have narrated the story of Sākṣi-gopāla. Lord Nityānanda Prabhu narrated this while Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu listened.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25249_33" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5920" link="CC Madhya 25.249" link_text="CC Madhya 25.249">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.249|CC Madhya 25.249, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Eighth Chapter I have recorded the Lord's elaborate discussion with Rāmānanda Rāya. The Lord personally listened as Rāmānanda gave the conclusive essence of all Vedic literatures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25267_34" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5938" link="CC Madhya 25.267" link_text="CC Madhya 25.267">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.267|CC Madhya 25.267, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu broadcast the purport of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. He sometimes spoke for the benefit of His devotees and sometimes empowered one of His devotees to speak while He listened.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as an ideal teacher, or ācārya, explained Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam very elaborately Himself. He sometimes also empowered His devotees to speak while He listened. This is the way an ācārya should train his disciples. Not only should he describe the bhāgavata cult personally, but he should also train his disciples to speak on this sublime subject.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1101_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="101" link="CC Antya 1.101" link_text="CC Antya 1.101">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.101|CC Antya 1.101, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as possible, therefore, the devotees in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement gather to chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa in public so that both the chanters and the listeners may benefit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya295_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="314" link="CC Antya 2.95" link_text="CC Antya 2.95">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.95|CC Antya 2.95, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“When a Vaiṣṇava listens to the Śārīraka-bhāṣya, the Māyāvāda commentary upon the Vedānta-sūtra, he gives up the Kṛṣṇa conscious attitude that the Lord is the master and the living entity is His servant. Instead, he considers himself the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3114115_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="503" link="CC Antya 3.114-115" link_text="CC Antya 3.114-115">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.114-115|CC Antya 3.114-115, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Haridāsa Ṭhākura replied, "I shall accept you without fail, but you will have to wait until I have finished chanting my regular rounds on my beads. Until that time, please sit and listen to the chanting of the holy name. As soon as I am finished, I shall fulfill your desire."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3145_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="533" link="CC Antya 3.145" link_text="CC Antya 3.145">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.145|CC Antya 3.145, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">This offense at the lotus feet of an exalted devotee has resulted in a wonderful narration. Taking advantage of the opportunity afforded by these incidents, I shall explain what happened. O devotees, please listen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3171_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="559" link="CC Antya 3.171" link_text="CC Antya 3.171">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.171|CC Antya 3.171, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">At the residence of Hiraṇya and Govardhana, discourses took place by which Haridāsa Ṭhākura was glorified. O devotees, please listen to that wonderful story.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya4183_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="840" link="CC Antya 4.183" link_text="CC Antya 4.183">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.183|CC Antya 4.183, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya smiled and said, “Listen, Haridāsa and Sanātana. Now I am speaking the truth about how My mind is attached to you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya565_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="959" link="CC Antya 5.65" link_text="CC Antya 5.65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.65|CC Antya 5.65, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The speaker and listener spoke and heard in ecstatic love. Thus they forgot their bodily consciousness. How, then, could they perceive the end of the day?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya583_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="977" link="CC Antya 5.83" link_text="CC Antya 5.83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.83|CC Antya 5.83, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There is yet another characteristic of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. O devotees, listen carefully to how He manifests His opulence and characteristics, although they are exceptionally deep.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya593_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="987" link="CC Antya 5.93" link_text="CC Antya 5.93">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.93|CC Antya 5.93, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">First the brāhmaṇa induced Bhagavān Ācārya to hear the drama, and then many other devotees joined Bhagavān Ācārya in listening to it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya5132_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1024" link="CC Antya 5.132" link_text="CC Antya 5.132">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.132|CC Antya 5.132, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is clearly to be understood in this connection that the followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's way of devotional service are eternal associates of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and perfect knowers of the Absolute Truth. If one immediately follows the principles of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu by associating with His devotees, lusty desires for material enjoyment will vanish from one's heart. Then one will be able to understand the meaning of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and the purpose of listening to it. Otherwise such understanding is impossible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya5159_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1051" link="CC Antya 5.159" link_text="CC Antya 5.159">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.159|CC Antya 5.159, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I have thus described the narration concerning Pradyumna Miśra and how, following the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he listened to discourses about Kṛṣṇa spoken by Rāmānanda Rāya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6167_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1223" link="CC Antya 6.167" link_text="CC Antya 6.167">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.167|CC Antya 6.167, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">East of the house of Raghunātha dāsa was the house of Yadunandana Ācārya. Yadunandana Ācārya and Raghunātha dāsa talked together as they went toward that house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya716_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1402" link="CC Antya 7.16" link_text="CC Antya 7.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.16|CC Antya 7.16, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied, “My dear Vallabha Bhaṭṭa, you are a learned scholar. Kindly listen to Me. I am a sannyāsī of the Māyāvāda school. Therefore I have no chance of knowing what kṛṣṇa-bhakti is.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya812_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1567" link="CC Antya 8.12" link_text="CC Antya 8.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 8.12|CC Antya 8.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After finishing the meal, Rāmacandra Purī requested, "My dear Jagadānanda, please listen. You eat the food that is left."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1289_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2159" link="CC Antya 12.89" link_text="CC Antya 12.89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.89|CC Antya 12.89, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Jagadānanda's coming pleased mother Śacī very much. As he talked of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, she listened day and night.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya13133_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2359" link="CC Antya 13.133" link_text="CC Antya 13.133">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.133|CC Antya 13.133, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He would not listen to blasphemy of a Vaiṣṇava, nor would he listen to talk of a Vaiṣṇava's misbehavior. He knew only that everyone was engaged in Kṛṣṇa's service; he did not understand anything else.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya13136137_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2362" link="CC Antya 13.136-137" link_text="CC Antya 13.136-137">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.136-137|CC Antya 13.136-137, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In this chapter I have spoken about three topics: Jagadānanda Paṇḍita's visit to Vṛndāvana, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's listening to the song of the deva-dāsī at the temple of Jagannātha, and how Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī achieved ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1524_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2512" link="CC Antya 15.24" link_text="CC Antya 15.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.24|CC Antya 15.24, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After speaking in this way, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu caught hold of the necks of Rāmānanda Rāya and Svarūpa Dāmodara. Then the Lord said, "My dear friends, please listen to Me. What shall I do? Where shall I go? Where can I go to get Kṛṣṇa? Please, both of you, tell Me how I can find Him."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1569_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2557" link="CC Antya 15.69" link_text="CC Antya 15.69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.69|CC Antya 15.69, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In a faltering voice, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu again said, "Alas, go on reciting, Rāma Rāya." Thus Rāmānanda Rāya began to recite a verse. While listening to this verse, the Lord was sometimes very jubilant and sometimes overcome by lamentation. Afterwards the Lord personally explained the verse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya18120_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2931" link="CC Antya 18.120" link_text="CC Antya 18.120">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.120|CC Antya 18.120, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus I have described the incident of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's falling into the ocean. Anyone who listens to this pastime will certainly attain shelter at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC5_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="11" link="TLC 5" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 5|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The purpose of the material manifestation is to give the conditioned souls a chance to become liberated and return to the āśraya-tattva, or the Absolute Truth. Since everything in the cosmic creation, which is manifested by Kṛṣṇa's Viṣṇu expansions, is dependent on the āśraya-tattva, the various demigods and manifestations of energy, the living entities, and all material elements are dependent on Kṛṣṇa, for Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Truth. Thus Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam indicates that everything is sheltered by Kṛṣṇa directly and indirectly. Consequently perfect knowledge can be had only by an analytical study of Kṛṣṇa, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
<p>Lord Caitanya then asked Sanātana Gosvāmī to listen attentively as He described the different features of Kṛṣṇa. First the Lord informed him that Kṛṣṇa, the son of Nanda Mahārāja, is the Absolute Supreme Truth—the cause of all causes and the origin of all emanations and incarnations. Yet in Vraja, or Goloka Vṛndāvana, He is just like a young boy. His form is eternal, full of bliss, and full of knowledge absolute. He is both the shelter of everything and the proprietor as well.</p>
<p>In this connection Lord Caitanya gave evidence from the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.1): </p>
:īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ
:anādir ādir govindaḥ sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam
<p>"Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, with a body full of knowledge, eternality and bliss. He has no origin. He is the original person, known as Govinda, and is the cause of all causes." In this way, Caitanya Mahāprabhu gave evidence that Kṛṣṇa is the original Personality of Godhead, full in all six opulences. His abode, known as Goloka Vṛndāvana, is the highest planet in the spiritual sky.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC24_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="30" link="TLC 24" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 24|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Lord agreed, the Bhaṭṭācārya began to teach Him in the temple of Jagannātha. The Bhaṭṭācārya spoke to the Lord about the Vedānta-sūtra continually for seven days, and the Lord heard him without speaking a word. On the eighth day the Bhaṭṭācārya said, "You have been hearing the Vedānta-sūtra from me for the past week, but You have not asked any questions, nor have You indicated whether I am explaining it nicely. So I cannot tell whether You are understanding me or not."</p>
<p>"I am a fool," the Lord replied. "I have no capacity to study the Vedānta-sūtra, but since you asked Me to hear you, I am trying to listen. I am simply listening to you because you said that it is the duty of every sannyāsī to hear the Vedānta-sūtra. But as far as your explanation is concerned—that I cannot understand." Thus the Lord indicated that in the Māyāvādīsampradāya there are many so-called sannyāsīs who, even though illiterate and unintelligent, hear the Vedānta-sūtra from their spiritual master just as a matter of formality. Although they listen, they do not understand anything. As far as Lord Caitanya was concerned, the reason He said He did not understand the explanation of the Bhaṭṭācārya was not because it was too difficult for Him to understand but because He did not approve of the Māyāvādī interpretation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD17_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="90" link="NOD 17" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 17|Nectar of Devotion 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This statement is also confirmed in the Third Canto, Twenty-fifth Chapter, verse 25, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, where Lord Kapila says, "My dear mother, when a person is actually in association with pure devotees, the sublime potency of My devotional service can be experienced." In other words, when a pure devotee speaks, his words act upon the hearts of the audience. What is the secret of hearing and chanting? A professional speaker cannot impress transcendental ecstasy within the hearts of the listeners. However, when a realized soul who is engaged in the service of the Lord is speaking, he has the potency to inject spiritual life within the audience. One should, therefore, seek the association of such pure, unalloyed devotees, and by such association and service a neophyte devotee will certainly develop attachment, love and devotion for the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
<p>In the Padma Purāṇa there is the story of a neophyte devotee who, in order to raise herself to the ecstatic platform, danced all night to invoke the Lord's grace upon her.</p>
<p>Sometimes, however, it is found that without undergoing any devotional process, one all of a sudden develops devotion for Lord Kṛṣṇa. This sudden development of the devotional attitude in a person must be understood as a special mercy of Kṛṣṇa or of His devotee. This apparently accidental development of ecstatic feelings through the causeless mercy of Kṛṣṇa can be divided into three groups: simply by speaking, simply by glancing and simply by good wishes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI1_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="2" link="NOI 1" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 1|Nectar of Instruction 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear brother, you are in the renounced order of life and should not listen to talk about ordinary worldly things, nor should you talk about worldly things when you meet with others. Do not think of women even in dreams. You have accepted the renounced order of life with a vow that forbids you to associate with women. If you wish to associate with Caitanya Mahāprabhu, you must always remember the incident of Choṭa Haridāsa and how he was rejected by the Lord. Do not eat luxurious dishes or dress in fine garments, but always remain humble and serve Their Lordships Śrī Śrī Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa in your heart of hearts."</p>
<p>The conclusion is that one who can control these six items—speech, mind, anger, tongue, belly and genitals—is to be called a svāmī or gosvāmī. Svāmī means master, and gosvāmī means master of the go, or senses. When one accepts the renounced order of life, he automatically assumes the title of svāmī. This does not mean that he is the master of his family, community or society; he must be master of his senses. Unless one is master of his senses, he should not be called gosvāmī, but go-dāsa, servant of the senses. Following in the footsteps of the six Gosvāmīs of Vṛndāvana, all svāmīs and gosvāmīs should fully engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. As opposed to this, the go-dāsas engage in the service of the senses or in the service of the material world. They have no other engagement. Prahlāda Mahārāja has further described the go-dāsa as adānta-go, which refers to one whose senses are not controlled. An adānta-go cannot become a servant of Kṛṣṇa. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (7.5.30), Prahlāda Mahārāja has said:</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB4_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="8" link="KB 4" link_text="Krsna Book 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 4|Krsna Book 4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devakī, on seeing her brother approaching, prayed in a very meek attitude to Kaṁsa: “My dear brother, please do not kill this female child. I promise that this child will be the wife of your son; therefore don’t kill her. You are not to be killed by any female child. That was the prophecy. You are to be killed by a male child, so please do not kill her. My dear brother, you have killed so many of my children who were just born, shining like the sun. That is not your fault. You have been advised by demoniac friends to kill my children. But now I beg you to excuse this girl at least. Let her live as my daughter.”</p>
<p>Kaṁsa was so cruel that he did not listen to the pitiful prayers of his sister Devakī. He forcibly grabbed the newborn child to rebuke his sister and attempted to dash her on the stone mercilessly. This is a graphic example of a cruel demon who could sacrifice all relationships for the sake of personal gratification. But the child immediately slipped out of his hands, went up into the sky and appeared with eight arms as the younger sister of Viṣṇu. She was decorated with nice garments and flower garlands and ornaments; in her eight hands she held a bow, lance, arrows, sword, conchshell, disc, club and shield.</p>
<p>Seeing the appearance of the child (who was actually the Goddess Durgā), all the demigods from different planets like Siddhaloka, Cāraṇaloka, Gandharvaloka, Apsaroloka, Kinnaraloka and Uragaloka presented her with various articles and began to offer their respective prayers. From above, the goddess addressed Kaṁsa: “You rascal, how can you kill me? The child who will kill you is already born before me somewhere within this world. Don’t be so cruel to your poor sister.” After this appearance, the Goddess Durgā became known by various names in various parts of the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB7_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="11" link="KB 7" link_text="Krsna Book 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 7|Krsna Book 7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On this occasion, Mother Yaśodā arranged to distribute a large quantity of grain, and first-class cows decorated with golden ornaments were made ready to be given in charity to the learned, respectable brāhmaṇas. Yaśodā took her bath and dressed herself nicely, and taking child Kṛṣṇa, duly dressed and bathed, on her lap, she sat down to hear the Vedic hymns chanted by the brāhmaṇas. While mother Yaśodā was listening to the chanting of the Vedic hymns, the child appeared to be falling asleep, and therefore she very silently laid Him down on the bed. Being engaged in receiving all the friends, relatives and residents of Vṛndāvana on that holy occasion, she forgot to feed the child milk. He was crying, being hungry, but Mother Yaśodā could not hear Him cry because of the various noises. The child, however, became angry because He was hungry and His mother was not paying attention to Him. So He lifted His legs and began to kick His lotus feet just like an ordinary child. Baby Kṛṣṇa had been placed underneath a hand-driven cart, and while He was kicking His legs, He accidentally touched the wheel of the cart, and it collapsed. Various kinds of utensils and dishes made of brass and other metals had been piled up in the handcart, and they all fell down with a great noise. The wheel of the cart separated from the axle, and the spokes of the wheel were all broken and scattered hither and thither. Mother Yaśodā and all the gopīs, as well as Mahārāja Nanda and the cowherd men, were astonished as to how the cart could have collapsed by itself. All the men and women who were assembled for the holy function crowded around and began to suggest how the cart might have collapsed. No one could ascertain the cause, but some small children who were entrusted to play with baby Kṛṣṇa informed the crowd that it was due to Kṛṣṇa's striking His feet against the wheel. They assured the crowd that they had seen how it happened with their own eyes, and they strongly asserted the point.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB7_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="11" link="KB 7" link_text="Krsna Book 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 7|Krsna Book 7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the men and women who were assembled for the holy function crowded around and began to suggest how the cart might have collapsed. No one could ascertain the cause, but some small children who were entrusted to play with baby Kṛṣṇa informed the crowd that it was due to Kṛṣṇa's striking His feet against the wheel. They assured the crowd that they had seen how it happened with their own eyes, and they strongly asserted the point. Some were listening to the statement of the small children, but others said, "How can you believe the statements of these children?" The cowherd men and women could not understand that the all-powerful Personality of Godhead was lying there as a baby and that He could do anything. Both the possible and impossible were in His power. </p>
<p>While the discussion was going on, baby Kṛṣṇa cried. Without remonstration, Mother Yaśodā picked the child up on her lap and called the learned brāhmaṇas to chant holy Vedic hymns to counteract the evil spirits. At the same time she allowed the baby to suck her breast. If a child sucks the mother's breast nicely, it is to be understood that he is out of all danger. After this, all the stronger cowherd men put the broken cart in order, and all the scattered things were set up nicely as before. The brāhmaṇas thereafter began to offer oblations to the sacrificial fire with yogurt, butter, kuśa grass and water. They worshiped the Supreme Personality of Godhead for the good fortune of the child.</p>
<p>The brāhmaṇas who were present at that time were all qualified because they were not envious, they never indulged in untruthfulness, they were never proud, they were nonviolent, and they never claimed any false prestige. They were all bona fide brāhmaṇas, and there was no reason to think that their blessings would be useless.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB21_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="25" link="KB 21" link_text="Krsna Book 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 21|Krsna Book 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another gopī spoke thus to her friends about Kṛṣṇa: "Dear friend, our Vṛndāvana is proclaiming the glories of this entire earth because this planet is glorified by the lotus footprints of the son of Devakī. Besides that, when Govinda plays His flute, the peacocks immediately become mad, as if they had heard the rumbling of a new cloud. When all the animals and trees and plants, either on the top of Govardhana Hill or in the valley, see the dancing of the peacocks, they all stand still and listen to the transcendental sound of the flute with great attention. We think that this boon is not possible or available on any other planet." Although the gopīs were village cowherd women and girls, they had extensive Vedic knowledge. Such is the effect of Vedic civilization. People in general would learn the highest truths of the Vedas simply by hearing from authoritative sources.</p>
<p>Another gopī said, "My dear friends, just see the deer! Although they are dumb animals, they have approached the son of Mahārāja Nanda, Kṛṣṇa. Not only are they attracted by the dress of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, but as soon as they hear the playing of the flute, the deer, along with their husbands, offer respectful obeisances unto the Lord by looking at Him with great affection." The gopīs were envious of the deer because the deer were able to offer their service to Kṛṣṇa along with their husbands. The gopīs thought themselves not so fortunate because whenever they wanted to go to Kṛṣṇa, their husbands were not very happy.</p>
<p>Another gopī said, “My dear friends, Kṛṣṇa is so nicely dressed that He appears to be the impetus to various kinds of ceremonies held by the womenfolk. Even the wives of the denizens of heaven become attracted after hearing the transcendental sound of His flute.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB29_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"O ladies of Vṛndāvana," Kṛṣṇa said, "you are very fortunate, and you are very dear to Me. I am very much pleased that you have come here, and I hope everything is well in Vṛndāvana. Now please order Me. What can I do for you? What is the purpose of your coming here in the dead of night? Kindly take your seats and let Me know what I can do for you."</p>
<p>The gopīs had come to Kṛṣṇa to enjoy His company, to dance with Him, embrace Him and kiss Him, and when Kṛṣṇa began to receive them very officially, showing all kinds of etiquette, they were surprised. He was treating them like ordinary society women. Therefore they began to smile among themselves, and though they very eagerly listened to Kṛṣṇa talk in that way, they were surprised. Then Kṛṣṇa began to instruct them: "My dear friends, you must know that it is now the dead of night and the forest is very dangerous. At this time all the ferocious jungle animals—the tigers, bears, jackals and wolves—are prowling in the forest. Therefore it is very dangerous for you. You cannot select a secure place now. Everywhere you go you will find that all these animals are loitering to find their prey. I think, therefore, that you are taking a great risk in coming here in the dead of night. Please turn back immediately, without delay."</p>
<p>When He saw that they continued to smile, He said, "I very much appreciate your bodily features. All of you have nice, very thin waists." All of the gopīs there were exquisitely beautiful. They are described by the word sumadhyamā; the standard of beauty of a woman is said to be sumadhyamā, when the middle portion of the body is slender.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB35_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="39" link="KB 35" link_text="Krsna Book 35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 35|Krsna Book 35]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One of the gopīs told Mother Yaśodā, “My dear mother, your son is very expert among the cowherd boys. He knows all the different arts of how to tend the cows and how to play the flute. He composes His own songs, and to play them He puts His flute to His mouth. When He plays, either in the morning or in the evening, all the demigods, including Lord Śiva, Brahmā, Indra and Candra, bow their heads and listen with great attention. Although they are very learned and expert, they cannot understand the musical arrangements of Kṛṣṇa's flute. They simply listen attentively and try to understand, but they become bewildered and nothing more.”</p>
<p>Another gopī said, "My dear friends, when Kṛṣṇa returns home with His cows, the footprints of the soles of His feet—with flag, thunderbolt, trident and lotus flower—relieve the pain the earth feels when the cows traverse it. He walks in a stride which is so attractive, and He carries His flute. Just by looking at Him we become lusty to enjoy His company. At that time, our movements cease. We become just like trees and stand perfectly still, unaware that our hair and clothes are loosening."</p>
<p>Kṛṣṇa had many thousands of cows, and they were divided into groups according to their colors. They were also differently named according to color. When He would prepare to return from the pasturing ground, He would gather all the cows. As Vaiṣṇavas count 108 beads, which represent the 108 individual gopīs, so Kṛṣṇa would also count on 108 beads to count the different groups of cows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa is also present, but He also could not give them protection. There are also many other heroes, such as Pradyumna and Aniruddha, carrying bows and arrows, but they could not protect my children.” The brāhmaṇa directly hinted that Arjuna could not do that which was impossible for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He felt that Arjuna was promising something beyond his power. The brāhmaṇa said, "I consider your promise to be like that of an inexperienced child. I cannot put my faith in your promise."</p>
<p>Arjuna then understood that the brāhmaṇa had lost all faith in the kṣatriya kings. Therefore, to encourage him, Arjuna spoke as if criticizing even his friend Lord Kṛṣṇa. While Lord Kṛṣṇa and others were listening, he specifically attacked Kṛṣṇa by saying, “My dear brāhmaṇa, I am neither Saṅkarṣaṇa nor Kṛṣṇa nor one of Kṛṣṇa's sons like Pradyumna or Aniruddha. My name is Arjuna, and I carry the bow known as Gāṇḍīva. You cannot insult me, for I have satisfied even Lord Śiva by my prowess when we were both hunting in the forest. I had a fight with Lord Śiva, who appeared before me as a hunter, and when I satisfied him by my prowess he gave me the weapon known as Pāśupata. Do not doubt my chivalry. I shall bring back your sons even if I have to fight with death personified.” When the brāhmaṇa was assured by Arjuna in such exalted words, he was somehow or other convinced, and thus he returned home.</p>
<p>When the brāhmaṇa's wife was to give birth to another child, the brāhmaṇa began to chant, "My dear Arjuna, please come now and save my child." After hearing him, Arjuna immediately prepared himself by touching sanctified water and uttering holy mantras to protect his bows and arrows from danger. He specifically took the arrow presented to him by Lord Śiva, and while going out he remembered Lord Śiva and his great favor. In this way, he appeared in front of the maternity home, equipped with his bow, known as Gāṇḍīva, and with various other weapons.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Banner

2013-12-14T11:45:50Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"banner"|"banners"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Aug13}}
{{last|14Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=13|CC=1|OB=3|Lec=2|Con=16|Let=8}}
{{total|43}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Banner|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32821_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1167" link="SB 3.28.21" link_text="SB 3.28.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.28.21|SB 3.28.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotee should first concentrate his mind on the Lord's lotus feet, which are adorned with the marks of a thunderbolt, a goad, a banner and a lotus. The splendor of their beautiful ruby nails resembles the orb of the moon and dispels the thick gloom of one's heart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10482_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1280" link="SB 10.48.2" link_text="SB 10.48.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.48.2|SB 10.48.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Trivakrā's home was opulently appointed with expensive furnishings and replete with sensual accoutrements meant to inspire sexual desire. There were banners, rows of strung pearls, canopies, fine beds and sitting places, and also fragrant incense, oil lamps, flower garlands and aromatic sandalwood paste.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB105021_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1361" link="SB 10.50.21" link_text="SB 10.50.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.50.21|SB 10.50.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The women stood in the watchtowers, palaces and high gates of the city. When they could no longer see Kṛṣṇa's and Balarāma's chariots, identified by banners marked with the emblems of Garuḍa and a palm tree, they were struck with grief and fainted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10503738_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1372" link="SB 10.50.37-38" link_text="SB 10.50.37-38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.50.37-38|SB 10.50.37-38, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As the Lord entered His city, conchshells and kettledrums sounded, and many drums, horns, vīṇās, flutes and mṛdaṅgas played in concert. The boulevards were sprinkled with water, there were banners everywhere, and the gateways were decorated for the celebration. The citizens were elated, and the city resounded with the chanting of Vedic hymns.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB105389_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1496" link="SB 10.53.8-9" link_text="SB 10.53.8-9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.53.8-9|SB 10.53.8-9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The king had the main avenues, commercial roads and intersections thoroughly cleaned and then sprinkled with water, and he also had the city decorated with triumphant archways and multicolored banners on poles. The men and women of the city, arrayed in spotless raiment and anointed with fragrant sandalwood paste, wore precious necklaces, flower garlands and jeweled ornaments, and their opulent homes were filled with the aroma of aguru.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB105456_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1591" link="SB 10.54.56" link_text="SB 10.54.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.54.56|SB 10.54.56, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The city of the Vṛṣṇis appeared most beautiful: there were tall, festive columns, and also archways decorated with flower garlands, cloth banners and precious gems. Arrangements of auspicious, full waterpots, aguru-scented incense, and lamps graced every doorway.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10661214_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2075" link="SB 10.66.12-14" link_text="SB 10.66.12-14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.66.12-14|SB 10.66.12-14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Pauṇḍraka's friend, the King of Kāśī, followed behind, O King, leading the rear guard with three akṣauhiṇī divisions. Lord Kṛṣṇa saw that Pauṇḍraka was carrying the Lord's own insignia, such as the conchshell, disc, sword and club, and also an imitation Śārṅga bow and Śrīvatsa mark. He wore a mock Kaustubha gem, was decorated with a garland of forest flowers and was dressed in upper and lower garments of fine yellow silk. His banner bore the image of Garuḍa, and he wore a valuable crown and gleaming, shark-shaped earrings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB106916_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2178" link="SB 10.69.1-6" link_text="SB 10.69.1-6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.69.1-6|SB 10.69.1-6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Hearing that Lord Kṛṣṇa had killed Narakāsura and had alone married many brides, Nārada Muni desired to see the Lord in this situation. He thought, "It is quite amazing that in a single body Lord Kṛṣṇa simultaneously married sixteen thousand women, each in a separate palace." Thus the sage of the demigods eagerly went to Dvārakā.</p>
<p>The city was filled with the sounds of birds and bees flying about the parks and pleasure gardens, while its lakes, crowded with blooming indīvara, ambhoja, kahlāra, kumuda and utpala lotuses, resounded with the calls of swans and cranes. Dvārakā boasted nine hundred thousand royal palaces, all constructed with crystal and silver and splendorously decorated with huge emeralds. Inside these palaces, the furnishings were bedecked with gold and jewels. Traffic moved along a well-laid-out system of boulevards, roads, intersections and marketplaces, and many assembly houses and temples of demigods graced the charming city. The roads, courtyards, commercial streets and residential patios were all sprinkled with water and shaded from the sun's heat by banners waving from flagpoles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB107117_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2274" link="SB 10.71.17" link_text="SB 10.71.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.71.17|SB 10.71.17, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord's army boasted royal umbrellas, cāmara fans and huge flagpoles with waving banners. During the day the sun's rays reflected brightly from the soldiers' fine weapons, jewelry, helmets and armor. Thus Lord Kṛṣṇa's army, noisy with shouts and clatter, appeared like an ocean stirring with agitated waves and timiṅgila fish.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10713132_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2288" link="SB 10.71.31-32" link_text="SB 10.71.31-32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.71.31-32|SB 10.71.31-32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The roads of Indraprastha were sprinkled with water perfumed by the liquid from elephants' temples, and colorful flags, golden gateways and full waterpots enhanced the city's splendor. Men and young girls were beautifully arrayed in fine, new garments, adorned with flower garlands and ornaments, and anointed with aromatic sandalwood paste. Every home displayed glowing lamps and respectful offerings, and from the holes of the latticed windows drifted incense, further beautifying the city. Banners waved, and the roofs were decorated with golden domes on broad silver bases. Thus Lord Kṛṣṇa saw the royal city of the King of the Kurus.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB107511_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2429" link="SB 10.75.11" link_text="SB 10.75.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.75.11|SB 10.75.11, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the kings, wearing gold necklaces, then set off for the Yamunā. They had flags and banners of various colors and were accompanied by infantrymen and well-adorned soldiers riding lordly elephants, chariots and horses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB108336_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2732" link="SB 10.83.36" link_text="SB 10.83.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.83.36|SB 10.83.36, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord of the Yadus then entered His capital city, Kuśasthalī (Dvārakā), which is glorified in heaven and on earth. The city was elaborately decorated with flagpoles carrying banners that blocked the sun, and also with splendid archways. As Lord Kṛṣṇa entered, He appeared like the sun-god entering his abode.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11613_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3310" link="SB 11.6.13" link_text="SB 11.6.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.6.13|SB 11.6.13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O omnipotent Lord, in Your incarnation as Trivikrama, You raised Your leg like a flagpole to break the shell of the universe, allowing the holy Ganges to flow down, like a banner of victory, in three branches throughout the three planetary systems. By three mighty steps of Your lotus feet, Your Lordship captured Bali Mahārāja, along with his universal kingdom. Your lotus feet inspire fear in the demons by driving them down to hell and fearlessness among Your devotees by elevating them to the perfection of heavenly life. We are sincerely trying to worship You, our Lord; therefore may Your lotus feet kindly free us from all of our sinful reactions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17141_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2078" link="CC Adi 17.141" link_text="CC Adi 17.141">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.141|CC Adi 17.141, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a symptom of Kali-yuga that has already appeared. People cannot feel secure about their lives and property, yet the so-called governments continue, and government ministers get fat salaries, although they are unable to do anything good for society. The only remedy for such conditions is to enhance the saṅkīrtana movement under the banner of Kṛṣṇa consciousness and protest against the sinful activities of all the world's governments.</p>
<p>The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is not a sentimental religious movement; it is a movement for the reformation of all the anomalies of human society. If people take to it seriously, discharging this duty scientifically, as ordered by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the world will see peace and prosperity instead of being confused and hopeless under useless governments. There are always rogues and thieves in human society, and as soon as a weak government is unable to execute its duties, these rogues and thieves come out to do their business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kazi then wept and admitted that he had felt a keen spiritual influence which had cleared up his doubts and produced in him a religious sentiment which gave him the highest ecstasy. The Kazi then joined the saṅkīrtana party. The world was astonished at the spiritual power of the Great Lord, and hundreds and hundreds of heretics converted and joined the banner of Viśvambhara after this affair.</p>
<p>It was after this that some of the jealous and low-minded brāhmaṇas of Kulia picked a quarrel with Mahāprabhu and collected a party to oppose Him. Nimāi Paṇḍita was naturally a soft-hearted person, though strong in His principles. He declared that party feelings and sectarianism were the two great enemies of progress, and He saw that as long as He should continue to be an inhabitant of Nadia belonging to a certain family, His mission would not meet with complete success. He then resolved to be a citizen of the world by cutting off His connection with His particular family, caste and creed, and with this resolution He embraced the position of a sannyāsī at Katwa, under the guidance of Keśava Bhāratī of that town, in the twenty-fourth year of His life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon His return to Purī, Rāja Pratāparudra-deva and several paṇḍita brāhmaṇas joined the banner of Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He was now twenty-seven years of age. In His twenty-eighth year He went to Bengal as far as Gauḍa in Malda. There He picked up two great personages named Rūpa and Sanātana. Though descended from the lines of the Karṇātic brāhmaṇas, these two brothers had turned demi-Mohammedans by their continual contact with Hussain Shah, the then Emperor of Gauḍa. Their names had been changed by the Emperor into Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika, and their master loved them heartily as they were both learned in Persian, Arabic and Sanskrit and were loyal servants of the state. The two gentlemen had found no way to come back as regular Hindus and had written to Mahāprabhu while He was at Purī, for spiritual help. Mahāprabhu had written in reply that He would come to them and extricate them out of their spiritual difficulties. Now that He had come to Gauḍa, both the brothers appeared before Him with their long-standing prayer. Mahāprabhu ordered them to go to Vṛndāvana and meet Him there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW17_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="9" link="RTW 1.7" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.7|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Previously, sages arranged for Lord Viṣṇu's Deity to be worshiped in practically every household, thereby creating the atmosphere for people to become karma-yogīs. Similarly, it is now urgent that similar arrangements be made to worship and serve Lord Viṣṇu in the huge factories, mercantile firms, hospitals, and so on. This can firmly establish true equality among men under a spiritual banner. Lord Nārāyaṇa is not poor; He is the Supreme Lord of Lords. And hence attempts to say that the poor people are "Nārāyaṇas" is foolish. Rather, by widely organizing the worship and service of the Lord, one can greatly benefit everyone, including the poor. The Supreme Personality of Godhead manifests Himself in many forms, but the sages have chosen three of His multifarious forms to serve and worship as the Deity. They are Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa, Sītā-Rāma, and Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. These three Deity couples are widely worshiped all over the Indian subcontinent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32821NairobiNovember11975_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="509" link="Lecture on SB 3.28.21 -- Nairobi, November 1, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.28.21 -- Nairobi, November 1, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.28.21 -- Nairobi, November 1, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.28.21 -- Nairobi, November 1, 1975]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Harikeśa: "The devotee should first concentrate his mind on the Lord's lotus feet, which are adorned with the marks of a thunderbolt, a goad, a banner and a lotus. The splendor of their beautiful ruby nails resembles the orb of the moon and dispels the thick gloom of one's heart." ([[Vanisource:SB 3.28.21|SB 3.28.21]])</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Sañcintayed bhagavataś caraṇāravindam. This is the beginning of meditation, sañcintayet. It is not nirviśeṣa, nirakara meditation. What is that meditation? Here it is, direction, sañcintayet. Sañcintayet means meditation. What about, meditation? Sañcintayed bhagavataś caraṇāravindam. First of all meditate on the lotus feet, caraṇāravindam, lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. And if you minutely see, then you will find the symptoms are there. Our feet and Kṛṣṇa's feet, there is difference. Why difference? Because on the sole these marks are there. What is that? Vajra aṅkuśa, dhvaja, saroruha. Four things are there: thunderbolt, mark of thunderbolt; and kuśa, the mark of... What is that instrument which controls the elephant?</p>
<p>Harikeśa: Driving rod?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. It is called aṅkuśa in Sanskrit. It is like this.</p>
<p>Harikeśa: Hook.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552HyderabadApril121975_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="528" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guest (1): Why is Oṁ not figured in your play(?) ? All should come to the banner of Oṁ instead of praying to so many gods. By doing so there would be unity throughout the land.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa says praṇavaḥ sarva-vedeṣu, "I am the oṁkāra in all Vedic mantras." Oṁ tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padaṁ sadā paśyanti. Oṁkāra is as good. That is also Kṛṣṇa. So either you chant oṁkāra or "Kṛṣṇa," there is no difference. But in the śāstras it is recommended that you chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, not oṁkāra. So you have to accept śāstra. And Caitanya Mahāprabhu practically demonstrated. He was chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa-varṇam, kṛṣṇaṁ varṇayati, Hare Kṛṣṇa. So we have to follow the śāstra and the great saintly person. Otherwise there is no difference between oṁkāra and Kṛṣṇa. But because śāstra recommends harer nāma harer nāma ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.21|CC Adi 17.21]]), we have to accept it.</p>
<p>Mahāṁsa: There is a question here: please give brief resume of Swami A.C. Bhaktivedanta's life. I would just like to make a note that we have printed our recent Hare Kṛṣṇa Explosion fortnightly. It is available at the book stall (indistinct). This issue had been dedicated to His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Śrīla Prabhupāda, how he started the International Society for Krishna Consciousness and other achievements, books of Śrīla Prabhupāda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithDrKaranSinghNovember251971Delhi_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="29" link="Room Conversation with Dr. Karan Singh, -- November 25, 1971, Delhi" link_text="Room Conversation with Dr. Karan Singh, -- November 25, 1971, Delhi">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dr. Karan Singh, -- November 25, 1971, Delhi|Room Conversation with Dr. Karan Singh, -- November 25, 1971, Delhi]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: We did not preach this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Therefore, we created all these things. Whose duty it is? Kṛṣṇa said, māṁ hi pārtha vyapāśritya ye 'pi syuḥ pāpa-yonayaḥ. "Even one is born in pāpa-yoni, he can come to Me." That is now the duty of those who are elevated as brāhmaṇa and kṣatriya, to keep the standard. Even one is born in pāpa-yoni, he should be educated to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. But that we did not do. We simply hated. When, during Muhammadan period, if the Muhammadan will take some water from the (indistinct) and put in this way, sprinkle over, "Oh, he has become Muhammadan." This has been done. These are stated in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta. Now whatever is done is done. Now if you want to unite the whole world again under one banner, then this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is the only...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationNovember21973NewDelhi_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="83" link="Room Conversation -- November 2, 1973, New Delhi" link_text="Room Conversation -- November 2, 1973, New Delhi">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 2, 1973, New Delhi|Room Conversation -- November 2, 1973, New Delhi]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That place is nice, but it is not as public as the L.I.C.</p>
<p>Tejas: We need some... For that reason, we need some very good chief guest and some good publicity.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, yes.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: We arranged some newspaper publicity today. So... And he's arranged banners and posters and... Enough people will come.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You have got some fruits?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Mostly, I think they'll come because they remember before, when you were here... (break) (end)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwiththeGBCMarch271975Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="36" link="Conversation with the GBC -- March 27, 1975, Mayapur" link_text="Conversation with the GBC -- March 27, 1975, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with the GBC -- March 27, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with the GBC -- March 27, 1975, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rūpānuga: Everywhere. Everywhere.</p>
<p>Atreya Ṛṣi: "Ācārya and..., of Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement under the banner of International Society for Kṛṣṇa Consciousness. I state that I have imposed all my faith, integrity and honesty in my aforesaid Guru Mahārāja with the result he is the sole responsible person and supreme authority of my present position and status which I have gained and I am holding in the organization of the International Society for Kṛṣṇa Consciousness. I, the said Mr. So and So, both names, do hereby swear in the name of Kṛṣṇa that I will bear true faith and alliance to the constitution, by-laws, rules, regulations and directions which," and this has been added, "which have been given, including four regulative principles..."</p>
<p>Madhudviṣa: They should be stated too.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm?</p>
<p>Madhudviṣa: The four regulative principles should be stated.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, that may not be. We know, everyone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary211976Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="21" link="Morning Walk -- January 21, 1976, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 21, 1976, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 21, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- January 21, 1976, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: ...bring these people into, all Kṛṣṇa bhaktas.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: They may go under the banner of Muslim and so many other things, but actually...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: By association. If the devotees are real devotees, then by their association they will become devotees. Saṅgāt sañjāyate kāmaḥ. What is that verse?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Dhyāyato viṣayān puṁsaḥ saṅgāt sañjāyate... Dhyāyato viṣayān puṁsaḥ...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is that verse, Śāstrījī?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Second Chapter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune61976NewVrindaban_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="160" link="Morning Walk -- June 6, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 6, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 6, 1976, New Vrindaban|Morning Walk -- June 6, 1976, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Advertising?</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Like this. He says "I want to make one banner and poster: 'Now you can join the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement. Travel all over the world preaching Bhagavad-gītā. All expenses paid. Free food, lodging, etc. No qualification necessary. Apply ISKCON.' " It's like army recruiting.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (laughs) No qualification.</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: And he mentions the situation in Germany, at least the devotees are becoming a little stronger now. Saṅkīrtana is going on nicely.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all that we want. Saṅkīrtana must go on.</p>
<p>Kīrtanānanda: Devotees here now Śrīla Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Where from?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ArrivalCommentsinCartoTempleJuly91976NewYork_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="199" link="Arrival Comments in Car to Temple -- July 9, 1976, New York" link_text="Arrival Comments in Car to Temple -- July 9, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Arrival Comments in Car to Temple -- July 9, 1976, New York|Arrival Comments in Car to Temple -- July 9, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeśvara: Yes, good idea.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Pull over if you can on the right side, then Prabhupāda can see the building from across the street. (break) Yes, at least for the next five or ten years.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (laughs) Then you'll have to change again.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Then we want the Empire State Building. (laughter) We have a nice banner which flies in front of the building also. I think you should park on the right side, Jayānanda, unless... All right, park on the left. See the banner?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. (end)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly101976NewYork_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="203" link="Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeśvara: This is still a big problem. And the teachers are also very militant. They blackmail the city that, "Unless you give us more money, we refuse to..." Then they close the schools. They go on strike. The teachers have joined a union, and they are very militant, they always go on strike. So sometimes the school is closed half the year.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Ādi-keśava, I want to show Prabhupāda the banner, so maybe you can stop...</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: In a lot of big cities that's a major problem now. They can't get any teachers to teach there because the children are so violent and uncontrollable that the teachers are just too scared to work there.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: In our Gurukula we'll improve. But the parents do not want that their children should be religious, sādhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly101976NewYork_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="203" link="Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: In our Gurukula we'll improve. But the parents do not want that their children should be religious, sādhu.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: In these schools, the children are given drugs by their schoolmates. Even at an early age, six, twelve years old, ten years old, they are smoking cigarettes.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Not only cigarettes, marijuana also.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: And all types of drugs.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: I wanted to show you this banner closely, Prabhupāda, that we have a big banner, this is permanently hanging outside our building. You'll see it shows a picture of a devotee dancing with "Hare Kṛṣṇa" over it. See? Very attractive, people can see it. (break) "Founder-Ācārya His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda, founded 1966." (end)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly121976NewYork_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="208" link="Morning Walk -- July 12, 1976, New York" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 12, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 12, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 12, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: I joined because I had nowhere to eat.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Huh?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: At first I had nowhere to eat, so the devotees in San Francisco, they gave me, then I heard you lecture and I became convinced. These banners are very common. You can see this one flying in the air. Most shops and things keep banners nowadays, but they aren't as nice as ours.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is this street?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Eighth Avenue. There's a restaurant called Asia Restaurant.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Asia? It's behind you. It's hard for you to see.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: And there's another one, an Indian restaurant two blocks up, but they all serve meat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly191976NewYork_6" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="222" link="Room Conversation -- July 19, 1976, New York" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 19, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 19, 1976, New York|Room Conversation -- July 19, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Very nicely written. "With everybody pulling together and everybody puffing together, a huge float is tugged down Fifth Avenue yesterday during the first Ratha-yātrā Parade of International Society for Krishna Consciousness. The parade moved south from Central Park to Washington Square Park, where a free feast, music, art, dance and theater festival was held. According to a spokesperson, Ratha-yātrā is a time when people come to dance, sing and feast amidst a sublime atmosphere of bright flags, festoons, banners, garlands, flowers and incense, simply to feel the poetry and blissful nature of life.' "</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Very good, this is blissful nature.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes, you can see the devotees pulling the float.</p>
<p>Bali-mardana: Read the caption in the middle.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And they have created a civilization, wine, woman, gambling and meat.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Here's what it said. "The multicolored floats contrast with Fifth Avenue's concrete canyon as parade passes Thirty-fourth Street yesterday." Here it says, "An idyllic mood in saffron robes."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationDecember71976Hyderabad_7" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="343" link="Room Conversation -- December 7, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 7, 1976, Hyderabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 7, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation -- December 7, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Haṁsadūta: No need of van.</p>
<p>Mahāṁśa: Well, if they're going to have to arrange a program in eight days, they have to run around to see so many people, get leaflets printed, get banners painted, see municipal people, see police people.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: For that reason van is required?</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: No, he can do everything by...</p>
<p>Mahāṁśa: They have extra vans here.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: It's not practical. I tell you, these vans... It's not practical to take these vans and drive them around the cities. It's very dangerous. It's not practical. It's easier to go by rickshaw.</p>
<p>Mahāṁśa: What about a small one?</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: Yes, the small ones. I mean, it's easier to go by rickshaw. It's a fact, you know. We had this experience...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, there is local bus. For one, two men van running is not good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary291977Bhuvanesvara_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="63" link="Morning Walk -- January 29, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 29, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 29, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Morning Walk -- January 29, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Democratic means "demoncratic."</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: That's why they revolted against the kings, so that they wouldn't have to be forced. "Give me liberty or give me death."</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: But under that banner of saying "This is good for you," you can force me to do all kinds of things.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Yes, that is king's duty. Then force. Otherwise why there is military force? (end)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaFebruary151977Mayapura_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="87" link="Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura|Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmānanda: With loudspeakers and... We were very ambitious. So the people, they'd never seen anything like this, and so they accepted it. But then after a while, they resented. If you become too much... Actually, the governments feel very threatened. That was one of the reasons why you were not permitted to land in Kenya, because it was so much advertised, they put banners across the main avenue and radio, TV announcement, posters. They saw this as a..., something that will eclipse their government, their own president. You were more famous. (Prabhupāda laughs) Therefore they tried to say, "No, I am more famous." So therefore they didn't want you to come.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: So it's better in some cases to be a little cautious, low key. Better to go slowly sometimes than very...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Not become aggressive.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMay21977Bombay_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="161" link="Room Conversation -- May 2, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- May 2, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 2, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- May 2, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Why?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Well, you've been mentioning so many times about how foolish the..., so many people are. Under the banner of nationalism they are basing their whole life.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But they'll not hear. If you forbid the dogs, "Don't bark," it is like that. Why waste time? He'll go on with all politics. Negative, as soon as you say, they'll neglect.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Is there some subject matter...?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It requires training.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Is there some subject matter...?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Just like so much training we are giving; still, there is falldown. So simply by saying...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMayapuraattackJuly151977Vrndavana_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="225" link="Room Conversation Mayapura attack -- July 15, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation Mayapura attack -- July 15, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation Mayapura attack -- July 15, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation Mayapura attack -- July 15, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. By procession...</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: The early pioneers in America, they would also go in the wagons, covered wagons. Now I understand we have one wagon going in America. It's heading towards Washington under the banner of "Simple Living and High Thinking." That will be unique.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And everywhere, how they were well dressed, well fed, and rich in milk products. When called, people, the brāhmaṇas give in charity cows, not at all poor.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: We were reading that one king gave fourteen lakhs' elephants covered in gold, and another king was giving something like 21,000 cows to each brāhmaṇa. Who could imagine? Now the only kind of cows anyone will give you is those that don't give milk.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The cows were decorated with cloth, gold necklace, and heaps of grains.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: The cow horns were sometimes with gold on the end.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober291977Vrndavana_4" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="273" link="Room Conversation -- October 29, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 29, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 29, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 29, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Hm.</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: "First point: To systematically propagate spiritual knowledge to the residents and the visitors of Gauḍa-maṇḍala-bhūmi. Second point: To propagate the consciousness of Kṛṣṇa, as it is revealed in Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and to propagate that Caitanya Mahāprabhu is Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself, as is revealed in Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta and the Caitanya Bhāgavata. 3) To bring all the members of ā together nearer to Lord Caitanya and thus develop within humanity at large that each soul is a part and parcel of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. 4) To teach and encourage the saṅkīrtana movement of congregational chanting of the holy names of God given in the teachings of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. 5) To erect temples, schools, colleges, universities, institutes of higher studies, hospitals and other buildings with or for the advancement of the objects of the Trust and to maintain, alter and improve the same, including existing buildings, and to furnish and equip the same. 6) In keeping with the spirit of the previous ācārya's vision of Gauḍīya-Mādhva sampradāya, to cement relations with all the sister temples of Gauḍīya-Mādhva sampradāya under one banner, to solidify preaching the message of Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as desired by His Divine Grace Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Prabhupāda and Śrīla Ṭhākura Bhaktivinoda and all the previous ācāryas in this line. 7)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles11January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By successfully flying aloft the banner of Sri Radha-Krishna's sweet Name in such a far off and strange land. You have marvelously proved the glory and irrepressible charm of the Divine Pair and Their sweet Name.</p>
<p>I am sending some books and pictures which you would find useful for your noble mission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeUnknownPlace1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="2" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Unknown Place 1969" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Unknown Place 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Unknown Place 1969|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Unknown Place 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Perhaps you know that I am organizing here a community center in West Virginia on a land of about 200 acres, and it will be a replica of Vrindaban. So it is my ambition, as foretold by Lord Caitanya, that the people of the world will be happy under the banner of Krishna Consciousness, and let us try our best for this greatest philosophy of life. Of course, medical and other relief work to the distressed persons are not objectionable items, but actually the people of the whole world are suffering on account of lacking in Krishna Consciousness. Anyway, I am trying, practically, struggling single-handedly in this great endeavor, and my financial strength is practically zero. And I think you have got sufficient knowledge about that. But if your newly founded institution cooperates with me, it will be a great success. So far donation to this foundation, naturally I shall be inclined to donate in kind. I have already printed my following books, Bhagavad-gita as it is, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Easy Journey to Other Planets, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, and so on, as well as our Back to Godhead magazine. And I shall be glad to donate free as many copies as your foundation may require from me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNevatiajiLosAngeles16July1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="429" link="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The transcendental festivities organized for large public participation have drawn admirable comments from the city authorities regarding their unprecedented joyous nature shared by otherwise unmanageable numbers of people. The San Francisco Rathayatra was given all facility by the full cooperation of the City and public advertisement was extended by the City via the newspapers, radio and television and posters in all the public transportation vehicles as well as large banners lining the main streets. Over 20,000 persons attended for a full day of chanting and dancing as they eagerly drew the Ratha cars five miles to the sea. At the end of the procession Prasadam was sumptuously distributed to everyone and the distribution of Prasadam was extended through the next several days. Also at the end of the procession route a capacity attendance filled a standing auditorium to attentively hear the spiritual master speak. His reception was well mannered and very enthusiastic including participation in dancing sankirtana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVaikunthanathaAllahabad12January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="19" link="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Allahabad 12 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Allahabad 12 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Allahabad 12 January, 1971|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Allahabad 12 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When people are so eager for Krsna consciousness, it is our duty to go and enlighten them. Lord Caitanya wanted this mission spread up all over the globe. Now you are kindly helping to fulfill His transcendental desire. I am very anxious to see this movement having centers in all the important cities of all the seven continents. That will serve the purpose to bring in unification of the entire world under the banner of Krsna Consciousness Movement within a very short time.</p>
<p>The secret of preaching work is that one must keep himself fit in spiritual strength by maintaining always the highest standard of purity in Krsna consciousness. Our process is simple and practically experimented everywhere. Simply by vibrating the Hare Krsna Mahamantra sixteen rounds daily one advances to the stage of sadacara or good habits and when he is pure in consciousness by devotional service, he advances to the stage of ecstatic love of Krsna. We should always pray to Lord Caitanya simply to be engaged in His confidential service by chanting Hare Krsna mantra always.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocanaNalinikantaCalcutta18February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="99" link="Letter to Locana, Nalinikanta -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Locana, Nalinikanta -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locana, Nalinikanta -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972|Letter to Locana, Nalinikanta -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We shall be celebrating the Appearance Day in Mayapur this year form 25th to 29th February, and then I shall be returning to Bombay for the month of March to initiate construction of our first "Hare Krishna City" on a large plot of land we have purchased there. However, if for some reason I shall return to USA before then, I shall with great pleasure come to your festival at Berkeley. At least I will be present there with you all in spirit, as always, you may know that for certain. I like very much your idea for putting eight banners across the main road with the eight Sikshastak prayers written boldly. If the students and other people study these eight prayers carefully, they will be delivered to the highest perfection of life. Also, I thank Nalinikanta for his enclosure of $15 daksina.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBombay29December1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="646" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 29 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 29 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The airlines office in Bombay may notify Syamasundara at 362963. My plan is to remain here in Bombay until January 23rd for holding our second Hare Krishna Festival in the Cross Maidan. I think last time you were one of the leaders of that first Hare Krsna Festival, so you know how much important occasion that will be. Already there are many banners all over the city advertising this movement as the world's greatest spiritual culture movement. We had just completed our pandal program at Ahmedabad, and it was also very very successful. From Bombay we shall fly to Calcutta for about nine days' time and we may give some programs there also. So I want to proceed from Calcutta to Australia or wherever you suggest on that side. We shall be able to leave on February 1st morning. And you may arrange the program in Australia and New Zealand for the duration of February month. Around the 1st March I shall have to return to Mayapur for holding our celebration of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's appearance day in early March. So you may plan in that way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDravidaBombayIndia2April1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="79" link="Letter to Dravida -- Bombay, India 2 April,, 1977" link_text="Letter to Dravida -- Bombay, India 2 April,, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dravida -- Bombay, India 2 April,, 1977|Letter to Dravida -- Bombay, India 2 April,, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may be knowing that we have formed one party of scientists under the leadership of Sriman Svarupa Damodara prabhu. Also we have formed the Bhaktivedanta Institute for organizing scientific presentations of Krishna Consciousness. This party is our most important preaching arm with which we will be able to destroy the bogus speculation and cheating which goes under the banner of scientific advancement. Therefore I have got great hope for Svarupa Damodara and his colleagues. I want them to travel vigorously throughout the world to lecture in all universities and other institutions. There is no lack of financial resources and we shall spare nothing to see to this party's success.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmarendraBombay2April1977_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="80" link="Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 2 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 2 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 2 April, 1977|Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 2 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may be knowing that we have formed one party of scientists under the leadership of Sriman Svarupa Damodara prabhu. Also we have formed the Bhaktivedanta Institute for organizing scientific presentations of Krishna Consciousness. This party is our most important preaching arm with which we will be able to destroy the bogus speculation and cheating which goes under the banner of scientific advancement. Therefore I have got great hope for Svarupa Damodara and his colleagues. I want them to travel vigorously throughout the world to lecture in all universities and other institutions. There is no lack of financial resources and we shall spare nothing to see to this party's success.</p>
<p>Svarupa Damodara has approached me that he likes to have you join him for making arrangements and engagements for his lectures. I know that you are intelligent and very energetic so kindly try to arrange things in consultation with your GBC so that you may be spared for this most important work. You may contact Svarupa Damodara who is returning to America for more details.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Listen (Letters)

2013-12-14T11:17:41Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"listen"|"listened"|"listener"|"listeners"|"listening"|"listenings"|"listens"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Jul13}}
{{last|14Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=68}}
{{total|68}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:listen|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaVrindaban29August1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="136" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thank you for your recent letter. I am glad to know that you are comfortable in Boston, and that you are engaging your energy there in making nice Krishna prasadam. I am also very pleased to know that Himavati is definitely going to have a baby. It is a very wonderful thing, and surely Krishna will bless your home with His presence, as both you and your wife and His sincere servants; The best preparation for the coming of the child is just for the parents to remain perfectly Krishna Conscious, and of course, the best means for that is by chanting the holy Names and listening to Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. I very much appreciate that you enjoy helping to open various centers, and that is certainly laudable on your part.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles24February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="83" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are presenting a scientific program of God consciousness on the basis of the highest authority, Bhagavad-gita. For a preacher there are four principles to be followed. One, he must be fully surrendered to Krishna. Two, intimately in friendly relationship with devotees trying to elevate conditioned living entities to Krishna Consciousness and rejecting the nondevotee class. So if you find a nondevotee eager to listen submissively you can show your mercy to elevate him to Krishna Consciousness, but a nondevotee who is already poisoned by the serpent of the demon class swami or yogi is very difficult to be dealt with, so the best thing is to reject them and not waste time for their elevation; but a person who is willing to hear us submissively must be given chance to understand the philosophy of Krishna Consciousness. I am very much obliged to you for expressing your good sentiments on account of my humble service to you all. Your appreciation of my humble service is thankfully accepted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaAllstonMass6May1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="160" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Any sincere person, never mind whether he is hippy or Beatle, if he is actually searching for something beyond this hackneyed material sense gratification, surely he will find the most comfortable shelter under the Lotus Feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Who is non-different from Lord Krishna. We should try our best, begging every person to give us some time to listen about this Krishna Consciousness movement, as it is taught by Lord Caitanya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaSeattle9October1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="357" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I told you previously that I am prepared to go provided they pay the expenses. But I think that is also not possible. So why should you take the risk? Of getting me there and with great difficulty you shall maintain my expenses, I think it is not very much favorable, so we shall see later on what is to be done; for the time being let it be dropped.</p>
<p>Students' prayers 24 hours a day to listen to the political talks and desiring the war should stop is useless. God cannot be their order supplier. First of all they act sinfully, and when there is reaction of war, pestilence, famine, and so many other nature's disturbances, they pray to God for stopping them. This is not possible. Just like a criminal first of all commits theft, burglary and debauchery, and when he is captured, by the police force, if he prays to the government to stop, that is not possible. So they are engaged in all sinful activities, and by natures' law, there must be reaction. I am encouraging now cow killing or animal killing, and when by nature's law, the turn comes upon me to be killed, if I pray I want to stop it, how it can be stopped? So their process is not very genuine.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles18November1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="427" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So father and mother is possible in any form of body, but only in this human form of body one can get in touch with Krishna and a bona fide Spiritual Master. That is the highest gain of our travelling in different species of life in different planets.</p>
<p>I am so pleased that you are feeling for me and listening to my old tapes with pleasure. As you are remembering our old meeting days on the second avenue, when I first started my lectures there, similarly I also remember the incidents and speak to so many friends and disciples. So our meeting was Krishna's desire. Apparently it was accidental but actually it was Krishna's plan. So we should always remember this plan of Krishna and must continue to work jointly for advancement of Krishna Consciousness movement in this part of the world. I shall always pray to Krishna to give you more and more strength and confidence in this great responsibility and I shall pray for your long life to execute this mission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles24November1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="446" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to learn that you are singing the Cintamani prayers of Brahma Samhita. This Brahma Samhita contains the highest of all spiritual knowledge. In lecturing too if we sing a verse from Brahma Samhita and then nicely explain the meaning it will be very much appreciated. Just as Krishna is the All-Attractive principle so, similarly, these Krishna kathas of the Brahma Samhita are All-Attractive and will gain favorable attention from listeners.</p>
<p>Also your description of progress in kirtana performance with Gurudasa playing sitar and Mukunda playing khole is encouraging. Practically we see that as we sincerely try to improve our chanting for the pleasure of Krishna, Krishna reciprocates and we feel our greatest pleasure which is devotional service to the Lord. So, you may continue with this method, it is very nice and approved by me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhurijanaLosAngeles18January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969|Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter of January 13, 1969 along with the kirtana tapes and pictures of Buffalo temple. I cannot tell you how very much I enjoyed listening to this wonderful tape recording. All of the super-excellent qualities of kirtana were present on this tape and it was thus a great joy to hear it. On this tape Rupanuga has set an example for all householders because there was singing on this of Hare Krishna by all of his family members. It was all sounding very nicely, and I am going to show this tape to the Sankirtana Party which is here in Los Angeles so they may take example from such nice kirtana.</p>
<p>I am very pleased that you are graduating from college in a few days and are anxious to engage your labors in spreading this Krishna Consciousness movement. Also I request you to study carefully the Bhagavad-gita As It Is because there is so much important service that an intelligent boy such as yourself can do in preaching work and spreading our movement around the world. You have very good example from your god-brother, Rupanuga, and so continue to help him as you are doing, and it shall be very successful for you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaHawaii6March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="158" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to learn that you felt too much inconvenience in the company of the karmis in your last tour to Los Angeles. There is a verse in Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu in which it is stated, the more you advance in Krishna Consciousness, the more you become disgusted with the material modes of life. When the American boys are disgusted with cigarette smokers, or listening to rock music and meaningless chattering, it means there is Krishna's Grace. May Krishna bless you more and more, as you advance in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
<p>You wanted one assistant editor, and I can understand that you may feel inconvenience with Hayagriva, but would you like to have as your assistant editor, Gaurasundara? So he can help you in editing work even from such distant place. But the difficulty is that he is working here to maintain the establishment. I have advised Govinda dasi to think of this and he may write you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaNewYork10April1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="229" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- New York 10 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- New York 10 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- New York 10 April, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- New York 10 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have read your transcriptions of the Krishna tapes, and you are doing it very nicely. I am very much pleased with your efforts.</p>
<p>Regarding Jadurani's question, hearing the vibration of Hare Krishna automatically reminds one of Krishna's Pastimes. So both of them arise simultaneously in the mind when one is sincerely chanting. So you cannot make any distinction between listening to the sound and thinking of the Pastimes. But the process is to hear, and then Krishna's Pastimes, Form, Qualities, etc. will automatically come to mind: That is very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunacaryaTittenhurst21October1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="625" link="Letter to Yamunacarya -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Yamunacarya -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamunacarya -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969|Letter to Yamunacarya -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, if we hear the unadulterated message of Lord Krishna from the authorized source, we will immediately be in contact with the transcendental atmosphere; but if we listen to someone who is presenting a broken, concocted version of Bhagavad-gita, that will be useless. So try to understand our philosophy very sincerely and carefully. I am so pleased to learn that you are giving such nice assistance to Kirtanananda, and you continue in this capacity at least for the time being. Please chant 16 rounds minimum every day, and follow the four regulative restrictions which are as follows: no illicit sex-life, no intoxication, no eating of meat, fish or eggs, and no gambling. I am enclosing a page with instructions for executing Krishna Consciousness. When you have questions you consult with Kirtanananda, or else I also will be pleased to help you. Now Krishna has bestowed His Mercy upon you in giving you the opportunity to make final solution to the problems of birth, death, old age and disease, and if you follow the principles strictly, you will come out successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJananivasaLosAngeles7July1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="405" link="Letter to Jananivasa -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jananivasa -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jananivasa -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1970|Letter to Jananivasa -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You write to say that your preaching work has not been very successful at the Ohio State University, but your visits to several other nearby have been well received. This is good news that in several university campuses Krsna Consciousness movement is well liked and you are giving a credit course next winter. So do not be discouraged that some of the young students are too much involved with some other business to listen, but go on with the work undaunted. Actually the younger generation, especially the hippies are our best clients, so they are feeling very keenly the frustration of material life and it is our duty as Vaisnavas to be very sympathetic with them and give this Krsna consciousness to them some way or other.</p>
<p>I am very glad also to know that you are managing the schedule of your center very capably. Of course Sankirtana is our most important engagement, but all the temple activities must go on regularly without any pause. This following of the daily duties will carry us to the spiritual platform very rapidly. I have looked over the sample of test paper from Srimati Joanne and it is very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubhadraLosAngeles5August1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="468" link="Letter to Subhadra -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Subhadra -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subhadra -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1970|Letter to Subhadra -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whenever He returns in the evening from herding cows with His cowherd boy friends, Radharani has a nice preparation waiting for Lord Krsna. You have also mentioned about Krsna playing on His flute. In the Nectar of Devotion, it is said that Lord Krsna attracts living entities from all over the universes by simply playing on His flute.</p>
<p>Now please listen faithfully to your mother and father and they will teach you all about Lord Krsna. It is said that everyone has a mother and father but only a few are fortunate enough to have a Spiritual Master. So you are doubly fortunate, you have a Spiritual Master and also you have a nice Krsna consciousness father and mother, simply live by their example.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraAmritsar26October1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="556" link="Letter to Upendra -- Amritsar 26 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Amritsar 26 October, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Amritsar 26 October, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Amritsar 26 October, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the impersonalist swamis, don't try to mix with any Swami who has no knowledge of Krsna Consciousness. So their speaking is simply maya, therefore they are called Mayavadis. Lord Caitanya has warned us that anyone who listens to or tries to understand the impersonalist philosophy is doomed, his devotion will become dried up.</p>
<p>Regarding worship of demigods, the whole Hindu society is absorbed in this business, so unless our preaching work is very vigorous it is very difficult to stop them.</p>
<p>As soon as I return to Bombay I shall send you the tape as you desire. I shall be returning to Bombay by the 31st October. So far the literatures in Hindi, Gugrati and Tamil are concerned, it shall take some time because we have no ready made such literatures. But we are getting Hindi "Back to Godhead" very soon as Tamala has informed me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraBombay4January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 4 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 4 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 4 January, 1971|Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 4 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have recently been preaching and holding Sankirtana in some small villages and the result is very good. The simple villagers are very much attracted by this Sankirtana process and they join with us very nicely and listen attentively. So I am glad that you are also preaching in the outlands. That is very nice. Lord Caitanya wanted that His Movement should be spread everywhere, to every village and city and now by your kind cooperation His Holy Desire is being fulfilled.</p>
<p>Regarding your tendency to become angry in public, that is alright provided there is positive reaction. Otherwise we do not wish to create any unnecessary enemies and you should curb your anger by your advanced intelligence in Krishna Consciousness. We have to better correct the faulty habits of the conditioned souls by persuasive authoritative preaching and personal example without stop. The mantra to Ganapati is not bona fide.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMakhanlalLosAngeles14July1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="308" link="Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971|Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am enclosing herewith a tape of the gayatri mantra chanted by me along with two copies of gayatri mantra and one sacred thread, duly chanted on by me, as well. The process should be that you let each of them hear the tape individually (through earphones). Show them how to chant on the fingers. Let them read the mantra and listen to the tape. Then, on my behalf you can present the sacred thread to Jaya Deva. Then hold a fire Yajna as you have seen done so many times before. If there are any questions about procedure, etc, you can consult with Karandhara and he will instruct you properly.</p>
<p>I am so glad to hear that, because the sales manager of Darigold dairy is sympathetic to our Krishna Consciousness movement, you are being supplied 20 gallons of fresh milk weekly and free of charge. He is a good friend so keep him posted of our activities and encourage him sufficiently. Perhaps he will become our life member also. I have received one letter from Gaura Hari about his travelling sankirtana party across Canada and have given my blessings for such venture. And also I have noted how nicely Tulsi Devi is growing there in Seattle. Already she is three feet tall. That is a true credit to your devotion. Thank you very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaLondon18August1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="391" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- London 18 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- London 18 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- London 18 August, 1971|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- London 18 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He carves very nicely and his wife Vikramini paints Them nicely also. When I was in L.A. last time, they carved one small set for me and the set is there in my room. If someone needs to receive Gayatri mantra, which is necessary for caring for Lord Jagannatha, then at your recommendation they can be initiated by mail. I will send you one tape made by me of Gayatri mantra. They should simply listen one at a time, privately, through the right ear and at the same time repeat each mantra, while reading it from one paper. You can also explain beforehand how to count on the fingers. Then, if the devotee is male, give the sacred thread. Then hold a fire yajna as you have seen done before. Send the thread here to me before the ceremony is to be held and I will chant Gayatri mantra on the thread(s) personally.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLondon25August1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="419" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 16th August, 1971 and have noted the contents. Also I have received your tape recording and have listened to the marriage institution very nicely. So far your questions:</p>
<p>In the vedic ceremony the paraphernalia required for the sacrificial ceremony includes five kinds of powder, five kinds of leaves, five kinds of cow products, five kinds of grains and five kinds of jewels. So these are required for offering to the sacrifice: Five items of five kinds. So because we cannot collect all these things conveniently, we simply are satisfied with five kinds of powders. In the vedic system also when eatables are offered to somebody, five varieties of dishes are offered. Another significance of the vedic system is that arbitration is also made of five men. So this "five" is mentioned in many places. Just like in devotional service. Narada has written also five kinds of literatures; They are called Narada pancaratra. So it is traditional vedic system. What for they were made in routine in terms of "five" that is very difficult to find out but traditionally it is followed by vedic disciples as far as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaNairobi8October1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="487" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Nairobi 8 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Nairobi 8 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Nairobi 8 October, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Nairobi 8 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yesterday we had a very successful meeting in the University of Nairobi; the exact words used in the newspaper report as as follows: " ISKCON SWAMI EXPLAINS PHILOSOPHY . . . Impeccable showmanship was matched with unimpeachable philosophy of Gita at a jampacked Taifla Hall in the University of Nairobi yesterday evening when about 2000 people and undergraduates listened to Acarya Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada and his disciples who presented the 'Hare Krishna Revolution' " So the African boys are coming to us and appreciating our philosophy. Two Afro-American devotees from N.Y. have come also and joined us. So until now our program is going nicely. We have collected 30,000 shillings. One shs = 1 Rs. Syamasundara is also enthusiastic to hold a similar function like Bombay and Calcutta and arrangement is being made for that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaDelhiIndia8December1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="561" link="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971|Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why worship atom? If in deity there are so many atoms, is it not better to worship combination of atoms in nice form? This sort of philosophy is very misleading and damaging to people who become befooled by it. Try to defeat them, but if you cannot, don't mix with them. Or learn very nicely and argue with them strongly. All great acaryas worship deity, so why should we listen to some small man—Is Aurobindo greater than Krishna?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaDelhi10December1971_6" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="571" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Delhi 10 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Delhi 10 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Delhi 10 December, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Delhi 10 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now I have got so many wonderful sons and daughters, that we require huge arrangement for chanting in the park, with many tents, kitchens, etc. Your plan is very nice. Our Delhi pandal was also very much well-received by everyone. From early morning, 6 am, to late at night, sometimes past midnight, thousands of persons came there to see and listen. One very popular feature was our "Question and Answer booth," wherein one of our elderly devotees would sit on a very high vyasasana and answer questions put by the visitors. This item became so controversial and popular that it was open at least until midnight daily to accommodate all the curious public. Everyone delights in lively debates and discussions of philosophy. Also there were many booths showing photo-displays of our worldwide activities and one exhibit of a large model of our Mayapur scheme. These things may also be included in your New York festival.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDanavirDelhi12December1971_7" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="573" link="Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad that you will holding the 1st Annual Abhisheka Yatra Parade and Festival in Portland city. Also I am pleased to learn that Mukunda is helping you. He is one of my first disciples, along with his wife Janaki, and I am very fond of them both. They are both very intelligent and educated, but Mukunda is little mild, so he could not control his wife and there was some difficulty. But Janaki* will listen to me. Whatever I say, she will do. Now I am very glad to hear that they are working nicely to help you there, that is very encouraging. Why Mukunda does not write?</p>
<p>I am also glad to hear that Visnujana will lead kirtana. Why he also does not write? I have heard there is some plan to go to South America but I have not got any letter from Visnujana what is the plan. Also it is nice that you are infiltrating into the schools and colleges. These are the best customers for our philosophy. Give them nice philosophy, let them challenge us with any mundane philosophy and we shall very scholarly defeat them. The difference is that we have got absolute authority from the Source of Knowledge, Krishna, while your western mundane philosophers are simply speculating on the mental platform, which is always changing. Therefore, a philosopher is not a philosopher unless he refutes his predecessor and produces something new. This kind of knowledge is useless.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDanavirDelhi12December1971_8" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="573" link="Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And we have seen in Moscow that Marx and Lenin philosophy is no better. God is dead, the State is God: this philosophy has killed the spirit, and the Russian people are very morose and unhappy. They want to join us, that is a fact. So now you defeat all sorts of philosophies, become very convinced yourself and learn our Krishna philosophy perfectly. In this way, any sane man will listen to you and become convinced. Our philosophy is practical. Actually, philosophy means practical application—if it is mere theory then it has no value. But our Krishna philosophy is working now in modern society to solve all kinds of problems, all over the world, never mind white man, black man, Christian or Hindu, Russian or American. Everyone is feeling the nice result of our philosophy. And it has worked in the same way for the last 5,000 years at least, taking historical calculation. So which philosophy is better, 50- or 100-year old Darwin philosophy, or eternal Krishna philosophy? Just try to understand. Approach Krishna way of life from every angle—it is perfect. So try to impress this intelligent class of men, give them nice debate, answer all questions nicely, distribute profuse prasadam, chant and dance nicely, and invite them to join us to get the perfection of their education, the Supreme knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaDelhi12December1971_9" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="575" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Sivananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we are very much convinced to preach in this way, the intelligent class of men will respect and join us, and this will be your success in Germany. If a Marx can change so many men's minds to follow his imperfect philosophy, what can Krishna, the Supreme Perfect, accomplish! If we remain pure and teach others purely, then we will achieve all success and the whole world listen to us and be delivered from their very dangerous condition. Thank you very much for assisting me in this great endeavor, I think you are convinced that it is the highest and most exalted activity of all.</p>
<p>Since your wife has not come back, you should prepare yourself for sannyasa. I think it is Krishna's grace she has left you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaBombay4February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="77" link="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 4 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 4 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 4 February, 1972|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 4 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am not very much anxious to speak only to Hindu community, but I want to speak to Japanese people and students, just like in Africa we have recently held one festival, and, although there is very large Hindu community, I was encouraged that so many black Africans came as well, and that they listened carefully and grew very fond of our deities. So I think the Japanese people, too, can all become Krishna-ized very easily, as they have become now very opulent like Americans and they are very intelligent, clean, quiet, and respectful on the whole. I shall inform you when I am coming there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavanandaTokyo25April1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="201" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972|Letter to Madhavananda -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to hear that Mr. Jalan has given Rs. 10,000/-. As our work progresses, especially the building itself, the school and the prasadam distribution programs, these will put us very much favorably in the public eye and many many big men in Calcutta can give tremendous sums for such good public welfare work.</p>
<p>There were four listeners when Krishna instructed Arjuna, so there are four bona fide Visnu sampradayas. Ramanuja is in the Sri or Laksmi sampradaya, Nimbarka is in the Kumara sampradaya, Vallabhacarya is a follower of Visnu svami or Rudra sampradaya, like that. Besides the Visnu sampradayas, there are other sampradayas, but they are following the directions given under off-shoot authorities. They have created so many, but these are not recognized by us. The four Visnu sampradayas are authorized by us, they are the original authorized sampradayas or religion, the Vaisnava religion. The original dharma is to follow the varnas and asramas, and these are created, according to Bhagavad-gita, to please Visnu. So sampradaya means one of the four original Visnu sampradayas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhargavaLosAngeles13June1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="315" link="Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972|Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, I recommend you to read books more and more and try to understand the subject matter from different angles of vision and be always discussing it with your godbrothers even while you are working at the press, and when you are working and you cannot read, then listen to the tapes of my lectures and hear in that way. And never neglect to chant your 16 rounds of beads daily, rise early without fail, attend mangal arati, take bath, and follow the other regulative principles, and everything will come out very successfully, you can rest assured of that.</p>
<p>I am feeling the tendency more and more to retire behind the scenes for translating work, and I want to turn over the management of everything to the GBC and other senior leaders amongst my disciples, so if you have in future any more matters for discussing you may assist me in training these leaders and managers by placing your questions before them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles16June1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="324" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am successful only because I am following strictly the orders of my Guru Maharaja, and I do not deviate. Therefore people respect what I am saying and they listen because I do not say one thing and do another. So now you are doing my work and you shall be like me and be yourselves the worthy representatives of our disciplic succession.</p>
<p>I am very much stressing at this point that all of my students shall be very much conversant with the philosophy of Krishna Consciousness, and that they should read our books very diligently at least one or two hours daily and try to understand the subject matter from varieties of angles. We are holding our morning class here in Los Angeles in the temple and I am speaking from 7 to 8 am, and the process is that we are going through some chapters of Srimad-Bhagavatam by taking one sloka each day, and reading the Sanskrit aloud, each word is pronounced by me and repeated by the students and then altogether we chant the sloka several times until we have learned it. And then we discuss the subject matter very minutely and inspect it from all angles of approach and savor the new understandings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBatuGopalaLondon1August1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="405" link="Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation, I have gladly consented to accept Elaine as my duly initiated disciple, and to give sacred thread to Audolomy. Enclosed please find one letter to Elaine, and one sacred thread for Audolomy. Her beads are being sent by separate post. Now you can hold a fire yajna for both of them, and give gayatri mantra to Audolomy. Show him to count on the finger divisions, and have him listen to the tape of me reciting gayatri mantra, repeating each vibration as I say it. You can get this tape from Bali Mardan Goswami in New York. Then hang the sacred thread over his shoulder in the proper fashion. One thing is that the tape should be heard through earphones into the right ear, and the function should be held amongst the devotees only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTulasiLondon1August1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Tulasi -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tulasi -- London 1 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tulasi -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Tulasi -- London 1 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed please find a letter for those who are taking first initiation, and two sacred threads for Pranabalavah and Mahasakti. The beads are being sent by separate post. Now you can hold a fire yajna for all of them, and gayatri mantra to Pranaballavah, Mahasakti, and Nandita Gokula. Show them how to count on the finger divisions, and have them listen one by one to the tape of me reciting gayatri mantra, repeating each vibration as I say it. You can get this tape from Karandhara in Los Angeles. Then hang the sacred thread over each boy's shoulder in the proper fashion. One thing is that the tape should be heard through earphones into the right ear, and the function should be held amongst the devotees only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDanavirLondon2August1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="414" link="Letter to Danavir -- London 2 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Danavir -- London 2 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- London 2 August, 1972|Letter to Danavir -- London 2 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So preach like this, very simply, and hold sankirtana widely all over the city, and distribute prasadam profusely, especially to the young people and the students, and everything will be increasingly successful more and more. We have observed in Amsterdam that there are many frustrated young people and they have become very much degraded in their way of life. They will not even listen to philosophy. So it is better to concentrate on the sankirtana and get them to chant with us. If they go on chanting, eventually they will become purified. And if someone wants to understand a little philosophy, he can purchase one of our books. We have got so many big, big books. So in this spirit carry on with great enthusiastic endeavor and this will please me very, very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaNewVrindaban7September1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="475" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 7 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 7 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 7 September, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 7 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, let us work very diligently for Krishna all over the world, and our advancement will depend on our sincerity. Here in New Vrindaban, the Janmastami Festival continually from September 1 is going on very gorgeously. There are more than 500 guests and they are listening to Bhagavat Discourses with rapt attention, chanting and dancing. Many respectable Indians are coming. One Dr. Srivastava, professor of statistics at Colorado University, is interested in developing this scheme. Sriman Kirtanananda Maharaja has arranged very nicely. Everything is very satisfactory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaBombay25November1972_8" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="595" link="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 25 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 25 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 25 November, 1972|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 25 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After all, He is God, and if He recommends, what is the question of failure? that is not possible. If we simply stick to this programme as I have done it since the beginning, namely, kirtana, preaching, kirtana, distribution of prasadam—if you do like this only that will be sufficient. Of course, you may make the kirtana as nice as possible, with dancing, many kholes, karatalas, conches, and if you preach sincerely, anyone will listen and become convinced. The potency of Krishna Consciousness movement does not come from some outward showing, no, it is the transcendental sound vibration of Hare Krishna Mantra and the words of Bhagavad-Gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, like that. So now go on and develop the things in this spirit, that will be nice. We are not interested to attract millions of men to see some show. Better we attract one sincere soul to join us in ecstatic chanting and hearing, that will be of real value. And distribute books, as many as possible. If anyone hears something philosophy from us, that will help him. But if he purchases one book that may turn his life. So selling books is the best preaching activity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaAhmedabad10December1972_9" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="603" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Ahmedabad 10 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Ahmedabad 10 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Ahmedabad 10 December, 1972|Letter to Revatinandana -- Ahmedabad 10 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am too much proud of you on account of seeing the newspaper items. Yes, if there is good response for purchasing our books and asking intelligent questions, that is the test of your preaching capacity. I can well remember that Woodstock Hall or Woodside Hall in Glasgow, so I can very well appreciate how nice these Scottish people listen to our discourse. Now develop this field very carefully, it is one of the best places in the world for our preaching work to take hold and convince the population gradually.</p>
<p>So far I am concerned, we have just completed our pandal programme in Hyderabad and it was very, very successful. In that portion there was no rain for two years, but due to our Sankirtana yagna the rain came and everyone was happy that we came to make it rain, and besides that they gave us some nice land in the most central marketplace of the city and we are raising up a gorgeous temple with the help of the local devotees. In the pandal programme sometimes I am thinking of you, how you are always playing the drum and singing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCitsukhanandaAhmedabad11December1972_10" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="605" link="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That will be very, very nice. I know that you are the right man because I saw for myself how nice you have created the Mexico City temple of ISKCON, and I was very much inclined to those devotees. Only I had some difficulty with language difficulty to preach, but still I could see how pious they were and eager to listen anyway. That is the only qualification, if someone is eager for spiritual improvement. So I think because Hanuman is always sending me successful reports of preaching meetings, so many newspaper articles and photos, that this Krishna Consciousness movement will be very famous there and you will find many interested persons to become devotees, just like at Mexico. Now you go there, along with your good wife and family. But one nice thing is, before you had told me you thought it was best if first you had got one nice place and made all arrangements before your wife and child joined you, then they will not have to suffer unduly nor shall you be hampered in the beginning to work very hard without good facilities at first. Later they may come when there is sufficient place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasodanandanaGurukrpaBombay21December1972_11" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="629" link="Letter to Yasodanandana, Gurukrpa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Yasodanandana, Gurukrpa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasodanandana, Gurukrpa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972|Letter to Yasodanandana, Gurukrpa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated December 3, 1972, and I have very much appreciated hearing from you the news of your successes in preaching tour. You are the pioneers preachers in South India. That is very important portion of India, and there is much to do there in future, so you are paving the way. I know that you are both best preachers and you will not stand by idly and listen to any nonsense ideas or mayavadis. That is very nice.</p>
<p>My Guru Maharaja was also inclined toward his bolder preachers. Therefore I am requesting that both of you, with your party, join me very soon at the Hare Krishna Festival in Bombay Cross Maidan, at least you should come by January 1st. This is our big opportunity to emphasize our preaching strength to the big men of India and population in general. There is arrangement of "Questions and Answers" tents for the general public, just by the main street of the city, wherein we shall conduct throughout day and night preacing by my disciples by answering any and all questions put forward by the public.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaBombay23December1972_12" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="634" link="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letters dated November 27 and 28, 1972, and I have noted the contents with care. I am very, very happy to hear from you all the good news about New York centre. Yes, from the very beginning I went to New York because I thought that Krishna Consciousness is the most important idea in the world, so let me go to that place, New York, which is the most important city in the world, and if I am able to do anything for Krishna and my Spiritual Master, even I am at the fag-end of my life, at least let me try for it there. So my dreams have all come true, and all of you nice boys and girls are getting the credit. When I was alone in your New York, I was thinking, who will listen to me in this horrible, sinful place? All right, I shall stay little longer, at least I can distribute a few of my books, that is something. But Krishna was all along preparing something I could not see, and He brought you to me one by one, sincere American boys and girls, to be trained-up for doing the work of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Now I can see that it is a miracle.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamPrashadCalcuttaJanuary291973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="48" link="Letter to Ram Prashad -- Calcutta January 29, 1973" link_text="Letter to Ram Prashad -- Calcutta January 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ram Prashad -- Calcutta January 29, 1973|Letter to Ram Prashad -- Calcutta January 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am sorry to note that you have not yet received your life membership cards or receipt as yet. I have sent your letter to Bombay and directed the President, Sriman Tulasi dasa, to immediately send you the same.</p>
<p>Our Bombay Hare Krsna Festival has been a grand success. More than 15,000 people attended each night and joined in the kirtana and arati, and listened very attentively to my discourses. At the end of the last day seven young men, two from Europe and 5 from India, shaved their heads as brahmacaris and have joined us full time. People are eager for Krsna consciousness, when it is given in its pure form.</p>
<p>I am leaving for Australia by 2nd February to visit our ISKCON center there and I shall be returning in March to officially open the first residential block of our World Headquarters at Sridhama Mayapur, District Nadia, West Bengal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKurusresthaMelbourne10February1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="57" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Second initiations of Sudarsani dasi and Madhurya-lilananda dasi are duly approved by me. Enclosed you will find the Gayatri Mantra slips. You may have one fire ceremony and they may listen to the tape of me chanting the Gayatri Mantra in their right ear and repeat it. Regarding the first initiations, they are also approved by me and their names are as follows. Dan Swanson is now Dvijati Pujaka das, Christopher Beard is now Carucandra das, Phillip West is now Prabala das and Rebecca Strowger is now Rupa Ramesvari dasi. Will you please send one copy of this letter to Kirtanananda Swami along with their beads of the aspiring devotees for I have authorized him to chant on the beads on my behalf.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaSydney18February1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973|Letter to Nityananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may hold one fire ceremony and Shanti dasi may listen to the Gayatri tape in her right ear. Enclosed please find one Gayatri slip for her.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatadhanyaBombay28March1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="111" link="Letter to Satadhanya -- Bombay 28 March, 1973" link_text="Letter to Satadhanya -- Bombay 28 March, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satadhanya -- Bombay 28 March, 1973|Letter to Satadhanya -- Bombay 28 March, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So you have had some considerable experience in Japan, and I am requesting that you return as soon as possible and help increase our activities there. I think Tokyo is unlimited, and soon we will have our own place registered there.</p>
<p>You are studying Sanskrit, that is very nice. If you can to learn to vibrate some important Sanskrit verses then you will be listened to wherever you go. On my return trip to India next time I expect to land in Tokyo so I can see you at that time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaLosAngeles3December1973_4" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="400" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 3 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 3 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 3 December, 1973|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 3 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also, find one sacred thread and two mantra sheets for the second initiates. Hold a fire yajna and afterwards the second initiates may listen to the Gayatri mantra tape through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahendraLosAngeles11December1973_5" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="418" link="Letter to Mahendra -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Mahendra -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahendra -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1973|Letter to Mahendra -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hereby accept Brahma das and Sukhada dasi for second initiation. Enclosed find one thread and two gayatri mantra sheets. Take instruction from Rupanuga Maharaja on how to properly hold the fire sacrifice and have the initiates listen to the gayatri cassette tape through the right ear.</p>
<p>I also accept Peggy McArdle for first initiation and her spiritual name is Vidambha dasi. Rupanuga Maharaja may chant on her beads.</p>
<p>Thank you for your sincere service and offer my blessings to all the Prabhus there. Always maintain our simple standards and be enthusiastic and serious in pushing on this movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhutatmaLosAngeles15December1973_6" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="427" link="Letter to Bhutatma -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhutatma -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhutatma -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973|Letter to Bhutatma -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed find three sacred threads and three gayatri mantras for the second initiates. Hold a fire yajna, after which they may listen to the mantra once through the right ear from from the cassette tape I have have made.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaLosAngeles15December1973_7" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="431" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973|Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hereby accept the two devotees you recommended for second initiation and enclosed find two sacred threads and two gayatri mantras.</p>
<p>Take instruction from Satsvarupa Goswami on how to properly perform the fire yajna after which the initiates may listen once to the mantra in the right ear from the cassette tape I have made.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovardhanLOSANGELESDecember151973_8" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="432" link="Letter to Govardhan -- LOS ANGELES December 15, 1973" link_text="Letter to Govardhan -- LOS ANGELES December 15, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govardhan -- LOS ANGELES December 15, 1973|Letter to Govardhan -- LOS ANGELES December 15, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hereby accept the devotees you have recommended for first and second initiation. Enclosed are three threads and six gayatri sheets for the second initiates. Hold a fire yajna, after which they may listen to the mantra once through the right ear from the cassette tape I have made.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAtreyaRsiLosAngeles20December1973_9" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="435" link="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Los Angeles 20 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Los Angeles 20 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Los Angeles 20 December, 1973|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Los Angeles 20 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated December 2, 1973. Also, I have received the letter from Navayauvana along with the $150.00 daksina. I happily accept Navayauvana for second initiation. Enclosed find one sacred thread and one gayatri mantra sheet. You should hold a fire sacrifice amongst our members only, after which the initiate should listen to the gayatri mantra cassette tape which I have made once through the right ear. I hope that you are coming to our Mayapur festival March 1st to 8th. We are having a GBC meeting and your presence is required. After the Mayapur ceremony when I am coming to Europe, I will stop in Tehran for two or three days. Please offer my blessings to your wife, Navayauvana Prabhu, and all of the other devotees there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles23December1973_10" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="440" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 December, 1973|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mukunda and Madhavananda are sincere workers and are trying to organize things there. So you may go and help them, not interrupt but help.</p>
<p>I gladly accept the devotees you have recommended for initiations and enclosed find their names, threads and gayatri mantra sheets. You may chant on the beads of the first initiates and hold a fire sacrifice amongst our members. After that the second initiates may listen to the gayatri tape I have made through the right ear once only. Hare Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSahadevaParis9June1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="239" link="Letter to Sahadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sahadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sahadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974|Letter to Sahadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand this is the second time you are submitting the names of Siddhavidya and Kirticandra for second initiation and that you have seriously considered their eligibility for brahminical status. Therefore I will accept them as brahmanas, and the sanctified threads are enclosed as well as gayatri mantra. Have them listen to the tape of me chanting the mantra. The beads of the new initiates may be chanted on by Jagadisa Prabhu. I understand you are situated in a new building. You may send me pictures.</p>
<p>Now find enclosed a letter from a life member from Hyderabad, India. He writes that he is going to Houston, Texas for health treatment and he is asking that he and his wife and medical attendant be put up at the temple for room and board for one and a half months. I have written him that he may stay at our temple but I do not know if it is suitable for him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPancadravidaAksayanandaMelbourne28June1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Pancadravida, Aksayananda -- Melbourne 28 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Pancadravida, Aksayananda -- Melbourne 28 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pancadravida, Aksayananda -- Melbourne 28 June, 1974|Letter to Pancadravida, Aksayananda -- Melbourne 28 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your report that a Christian gentleman became a life member being attracted to our books is also our experience. Just today we spoke at a seminary in Melbourne, Australia, and the young Franciscan monks listened very respectfully. When speaking to Christians we never say our religious system is better than theirs but we speak on the principles of love of God, Sa vai pumsam paro dharmo ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.6|SB 1.2.6]]). They become convinced and pleased to hear our explanations of God consciousness based on the Vedic conclusion—if they are at all sincere. So whenever you come upon such gentlemen or institutions try to place our books there and make them life members also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayi_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="393" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi|Letter to Ksirodakasayi]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Sept 1, 1974, and thank you very much for it. By the grace of Lord Nrsimhadeva I have recovered from the danger and am improving daily and I thank you for your prayers.</p>
<p>I am very glad to learn that you are reading my books and preaching. That will make you happy, and the audience listening they will also become happy. I am very glad that you are taking up this active service of preaching. In Amsterdam you just try to deliver the fallen souls. Caitanya Mahaprabhu is known as patita pavana, the deliverer of the fallen souls. So as you have taken the vow of service you can deliver the most fallen souls by this Krishna consciousness movement. There in the temple they have got now Jagannatha Deities so let them worship and do it nicely. When you have got practice and 12 brahmana devotees then Radha and Krishna can be installed. Regarding the incense factory; yes, you can guide them but you should not be very much involved with business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraVrindaban8September1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="397" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated September 3, 1974 and have noted the contents. So it is very good your preaching there in Manipur. This is your duty. By the grace of Krsna you have got a position in the education field, doctor of chemistry. When you will present our philosophy the educated circle will have to listen. They cannot neglect. So when ever you speak, speak scientifically about Krsna's existence. _ is the background of the cosmic manifestation. This is a fact. Unfortunately because people have become demoniac, Krsna is not realized, naham prakasha sarvasya. He is not exposed to the nondevotee. Our mission is to turn the people to become devotees so that they can see Krsna. As it is stated in the Isopanisad, niranmayena patrena satvasyapihitam mukham.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUttamaslokaMayapur24October1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="520" link="Letter to Uttamasloka -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Uttamasloka -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Uttamasloka -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974|Letter to Uttamasloka -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can make the interior of the temple in the same design as the Chicago temple with a balcony and the same type of Deity room. I liked the Chicago temple very much when I was there, so make it like that. We are making our temples very nice and gorgeous so that people will come and take Krishna consciousness. Just like here at Mayapur, because we have this very nice house, people are coming to visit and stay. They attend the aratis and listen to my lectures, and take prasadam. If we did not have this house, then they would not come. So this is the meaning of a temple. There must always be activity. Not that we have a nice house for comfortable living. We simply want to bring people back home, Back to Godhead. That is the purpose of our temples, of our books, and our festivals, and preachings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSripatiMayapur28October1974_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="528" link="Letter to Sripati -- Mayapur 28 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sripati -- Mayapur 28 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sripati -- Mayapur 28 October, 1974|Letter to Sripati -- Mayapur 28 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation I am accepting for brahminical initiation Ghosa Thakura dasa, Priya Bandhu dasa, Priya Bhakta dasa, Bhadra Priya dasi, Sadhvi dasi, and Mohini dasi. Enclosed are the sanctififed threads. I also accept for first initiation the following devotees and their names are: Paul Campbell—Puskaraksa dasa; Christian Thomas—Krtakrta dasa; Leona Bolivar—Lalita devi dasi; Marie Cadeau—Medhya devi dasi. Now hold a fire sacrifice and the gayatri mantra should be listened from my tape recording through the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaBombay21November1974_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="588" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 21 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 21 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 21 November, 1974|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 21 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far these second initiations are concerned, I accept the following as duly initiated twice born Brahmans. Yajnabhuk Dasa. Lalitasakhi Devi Dasi. Rasa-lila Devi Dasi.</p>
<p>The appropriate sacred thread and mantra sheets are enclosed. You can chant on the beads and hold a fire sacrifice and the Gayatri Mantra can be listened to through the right ear from my tape recording.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaBombay7January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Bombay 7 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Bombay 7 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Bombay 7 January, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Bombay 7 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The incident in Germany has caused havoc all over the world. It is hampering our reputation everywhere. I do not want this record distribution to continue. It must be stopped immediately. I have already informed Hamsaduta. Distributing books is our real business, not these records. Has anyone ever become convinced in Krishna Consciousness by listening to this record? No. He will simply think it is nice magical sounds, that's all. But, if he reads one book, he will be convinced about spiritual life. That is our success. So, stop this record distribution immediately everywhere. And stress book distribution more and more.</p>
<p>Enclosed is one letter from Ajita das who is the Stockholm temple president. He is expressing the typical type of anxiety and confusion which arises from this record selling business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDevamayaBombay9January1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Devamaya -- Bombay 9 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Devamaya -- Bombay 9 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Devamaya -- Bombay 9 January, 1975|Letter to Devamaya -- Bombay 9 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That you cannot prepare. If you sometimes come to Jagannatha Puri, then you can see. You should not give them any clubs to hold. It is not necessary.</p>
<p>Regarding astrology, you should not listen to any of these so-called astrologers—strictly avoid. Don't even see them. What is the use of seeing them? Astrology is meant for the materialist, but a spiritualist does not care for the future. Everything is dependent upon Krishna. So where is the necessity of astrology? The devotees' principle is, let there happen anything as Krishna desires. Let me remain sincere devotee, that's all. Pure devotee is never interested in this astrology.</p>
<p>So, continue nicely with your deity worship there and read my books very carefully, and without fail chant 16 rounds on your beads daily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay19January1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="78" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Do not make any misunderstanding by devaluating any of the spiritual activities. You are one of the advanced students. One who distinguishes a particular type of service as inferior or superior, he does not know the value of devotional service. It is all transcendental. Whatever item is suitable, that is accepted as very elevated. Just like Maharaja Pariksit. He simply listened to Sukadeva Gosvami. That is sravanam. And Sukadeva Gosvami simply narrated Srimad-Bhagavatam. This is kirtanam. Prahlada Maharaja simply contemplated—smaranam. Prthu Maharaja simply did deity worship—arcanam. Arjuna only remained as friend of Krishna—sakhyam. Hanuman remained only engaged in carrying out the order of Lord Ramacandra—dasyam. And Bali Maharaja surrendered everything to Krishna—atma-nivedanam. So, any devotee executing any one of the nine is transcendentally glorious. One devotee may be proud that his process of service is the best. That is not inglorious. This is called transcendental competition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaPerthAustralia7May1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="225" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Perth, Australia 7 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Perth, Australia 7 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Perth, Australia 7 May, 1975|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Perth, Australia 7 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"For one who explains the supreme secret to the devotees, devotional service is guaranteed, and at the end he will come back to Me. There is no servant in this world more dear to Me than he, nor will there ever be one more dear. And I declare that he who studies this sacred conversation worships Me by his intelligence. And one who listens with faith and without envy becomes free from sinful reaction and attains to the planets where the pious dwell."</p>
<p>Lord Sri Krishna enquired from Arjuna whether he had decided to change his opinion. Needless to say, he decided to fight and it is said: </p>
:kaccid etac chrutam partha tvayaikagrena cetasa
:kaccid ajnana-sammohah pranastas te dhananjaya
<p>"O conqueror of wealth, Arjuna, have you heard this attentively with your mind? And are your illusions and ignorance now dispelled?" (BG/18/72)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraEvanstonIllinois5July1975_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="390" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think he has given you good, sane advice. I think you should not think of relinquish your job without meeting me and discussing the matter deeply. Don't do anything out of sentiment. You must make the best use of a bad bargain. Unless you keep your job, you will not be considered an important man in the material sense. And, if you are not an important man, then who will listen to you?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBatuGopalaMayapur18February1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="152" link="Letter to Batu Gopala -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Batu Gopala -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976|Letter to Batu Gopala -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated January 31, 1976.</p>
<p>I accept Sriman Dhananjaya Pandit das for brahman initiation. You may hold a fire sacrifice and he should listen to the Gayatri mantra in the right ear from the tape. He can be instructed that the duty of a brahman is to maintain cleanliness. Internal cleanliness is always chanting Hare Krishna and external cleanliness is bathing regularly. You yourself must set the example.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraMayapur18February1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="155" link="Letter to Upendra -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976|Letter to Upendra -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is nice to hear that your ministers visa is being processed. In the meantime you can just wait. You will be the right person to be in charge of the temple. Krishna is giving you time for being perfectly trained up.</p>
<p>If others are not listening, then better not cause disturbance, but inform the GBC. On any serious matter you should inform me directly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPunjabiPremanandBombay16April1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="231" link="Letter to Punjabi Premanand -- Bombay 16 April, 1976" link_text="Letter to Punjabi Premanand -- Bombay 16 April, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Punjabi Premanand -- Bombay 16 April, 1976|Letter to Punjabi Premanand -- Bombay 16 April, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Bhagavad-gita is the standard book of knowledge in India and many eminent persons like Gandhi, Aurobindo, Dr. RadhaKrishnan, etc. they tried to understand the Bhagavad-gita, but could not do it. They were themselves misled and on account of their big position they misled so many followers. Our system, the Vedic system, is to approach the right person and hear from him exactly as Arjuna listened from Krishna. Mental speculation will not help. Hearing is the main point. In the Bhagavad-gita, it is written, dharmaksetre kuruksetre . . . when you hear from a realized soul, a person who knows things, he'll explain that Kuruksetra is a place where religious ritualistic ceremonies are performed from time immemorial, from the time before the Battle of Kuruksetra. But, if you read the books of some cunning politician, he'll mislead you and you'll learn that Kuruksetra means this body which is not actually the fact. That is the difference, hearing from devotees, the sound vibration coming from the realized person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNitaiLosAngeles7June1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="339" link="Letter to Nitai -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Nitai -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nitai -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976|Letter to Nitai -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This premature desire to understand the lila of Krishna is due to mundane sex-life desire as we have seen amongst many of the babajis and sahajiyas in Vrindaban. Our Jagannatha das came back from Vrindaban asking me that he had heard some babaji speaking about siddha-deha and he also was listening to these babajis. So I want this immediately stopped. If it continues, this mixing with the babajis, then it will mean spoiling. In many cases, these babajis keep 2 or 3 women. Asatsanga tyagi. Their association is to be avoided and prohibited amongst all of our devotees who visit Vrindaban.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalavantaNewYork8July1976_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="385" link="Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976|Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 26, 1976, with enclosures and I thank you very much.</p>
<p>Concerning the distinction between the innocent and the atheists, those who give time to listen to us are innocent. Those who naturally oppose us and have no time are atheists, because we are the only ones talking about God. We don't talk anything about politics, etc.</p>
<p>The name for the Tennessee community is "Murarisevak". On the farms we should have mainly grhasthas. Farms are especially meant for the grhasthas. Brahmins and sannyasis are meant for begging food grains from the grhasthas. They depend on the grhasthas and the grhasthas treat them as their children. As the child is not a burden for the parents, so brahmanas and sannyasis are not burden for the grhasthas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaNewDelhi26August1976_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="465" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- New Delhi 26 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- New Delhi 26 August, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- New Delhi 26 August, 1976|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- New Delhi 26 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All initiates of mine must strictly follow the four principles of no meat, fish or egg, eating; no gambling; no intoxication of any kind; and no illicit sex. They must chant 16 rounds a day minimum with attention, clearly chanting the mantra, and listening very carefully. This is the recommended process for purifying the heart in this sinful age of Kali. Be serious to push on this sankirtana movement of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and certainly He will bless you and your life will become perfect, na ca tasman manusyesu kascin me priya-krtama, anyone who preaches this message of the Bhagavad-gita is the most dear servant of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoWhomitmayconcernVrindaban25October1976_6" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="592" link="Letter to Whom it may concern -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Whom it may concern -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Whom it may concern -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976|Letter to Whom it may concern -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is a great pleasure for me that Dr. S.R. Chakravarti has sung some important verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam, now made into a record album. I have heard these songs and am confident that anyone who will listen to these nice songs will be inclined to read my complete translation of the Srimad-Bhagavatam, now available in English (60 volumes), which has been published by the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust in Los Angeles, U.S.A.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraNEWSLETTER26November1976_7" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="660" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- NEWSLETTER 26 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The question is whether it should be played in the temple or not?</p>
<p>S.P.: Temple it may not be played. What is the use of playing in the temple?</p>
<p>GKd: I know from practical experience Srila Prabhupada, I just played the record, it is all current pop music with English philosophy wording and the brahmacaris were so agitated. They came to listen to it and they were taking fun of it like the pop songs.</p>
<p>Ak Sw: Because that style of music reminds us of the night club.</p>
<p>S.P.: Therefore I said it is better not to make these records.</p>
<p>GKd: Just your records and parampara records should be played I think. There are so many tapes of your records.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRajarsiMayapur12March1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="60" link="Letter to Rajarsi -- Mayapur 12 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Rajarsi -- Mayapur 12 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rajarsi -- Mayapur 12 March, 1977|Letter to Rajarsi -- Mayapur 12 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have listened to your new record album, "Radha-Krsna Nama-Sankirtana," and am very pleased with your chanting. You have become transcendental. Now continue to keep yourself in that transcendental state and your life will be successful. As soon as you chant Govinda Jaya Jaya and Hare Krishna Mahamantra you are no longer in the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Deem

2013-12-13T09:42:59Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"deem"|"deemed"|"deeming"|"deems"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Aug13}}
{{last|13Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=3|CC=4|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:deem|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB258_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="129" link="SB 2.5.8" link_text="SB 2.5.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.8|SB 2.5.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The inquiries made by Nārada Muni are very important for everyone concerned, and as such Nārada requested Brahmājī to deem them suitable so that all others who may come in the line of disciplic succession of the Brahma-sampradāya may also know them properly without any difficulty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB31612_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="642" link="SB 3.16.12" link_text="SB 3.16.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.16.12|SB 3.16.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">These servants of Mine have transgressed against you, not knowing the mind of their master. I shall therefore deem it a favor done to Me if you order that, although reaping the fruit of their transgression, they may return to My presence soon and the time of their exile from My abode may expire before long.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB7312_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="114" link="SB 7.3.12" link_text="SB 7.3.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.3.12|SB 7.3.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O lord, we have heard from reliable sources that in order to obtain your post, Hiraṇyakaśipu is now engaged in severe austerity. You are the master of the three worlds. Please, without delay, take whatever steps you deem appropriate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17169_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2106" link="CC Adi 17.169" link_text="CC Adi 17.169">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.169|CC Adi 17.169, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Their compilation has a history; they are not eternal like the Vedic knowledge. Therefore although they have their arguments and reasonings, they are not very sound and transcendental. As such, modern people advanced in science and philosophy deem these scriptures unacceptable.</p>
<p>Sometimes Christian priests come to us inquiring, "Why are our followers neglecting our scriptures and accepting yours?" But when we ask them, "Your Bible says, "Do not kill." Why then are you killing so many animals daily?" they cannot answer. Some of them imperfectly answer that the animals have no souls. But then we ask them, "How do you know that animals have no souls? Animals and children are of the same nature. Does this mean that the children of human society also have no souls?" According to the Vedic scriptures, within the body is the owner of the body, the soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya860_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1466" link="CC Madhya 8.60" link_text="CC Madhya 8.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.60|CC Madhya 8.60, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is imported from the spiritual world, Goloka Vṛndāvana. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura laments that mundane people do not take this saṅkīrtana movement seriously. Considering the position of devotional service and the saṅkīrtana movement, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu deemed the system of varṇāśrama-dharma to be material, although it aims at elevation to the spiritual platform. However, the saṅkīrtana movement can raise one immediately to the spiritual platform. Consequently it is said that varṇāśrama-dharma is external, and Caitanya Mahāprabhu requested Rāmānanda Rāya to proceed deeper into the matter and uncover the spiritual platform.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8204205_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1608" link="CC Madhya 8.204-205" link_text="CC Madhya 8.204-205">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.204-205|CC Madhya 8.204-205, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">They have nothing to do with anything mundane within the fourteen planetary systems of the universe. Although Kṛṣṇa is attractive to everyone, He is nonetheless attracted by the gopīs and Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī.</p>
<p>One should not be misled by mental concoctions, supposing his material body to be perfect and deeming oneself a sakhī. This is something like ahaṅgrahopāsanā, that is, a Māyāvādī’s worship of his own body as the Supreme. Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī has cautioned mundaners to abstain from such conceptions. He also warns that thinking oneself one of the associates of the Supreme without following in the footsteps of the gopīs is as offensive as thinking oneself the Supreme. Such thinking is an aparādha. One has to practice living in Vṛndāvana by hearing about the talks of the gopīs with Kṛṣṇa. However, one should not consider himself a gopī, for this is offensive.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13137_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2867" link="CC Madhya 13.137" link_text="CC Madhya 13.137">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.137|CC Madhya 13.137, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Speaking in the mood of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “For most people, the mind and heart are one, but because My mind is never separated from Vṛndāvana, I consider My mind and Vṛndāvana to be one. My mind is already Vṛndāvana, and since You like Vṛndāvana, will You please place Your lotus feet there? I would deem that Your full mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW45_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="37" link="RTW 4.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All these incarnations of the Supreme Lord are full-fledged divinities. They are not influenced by anyone's whims; they do not become impersonal or formless upon someone saying so. They are eternally present. When They deem it necessary, They appear in their original transcendental forms, and then They disappear, just as the sun rises and sets. After Their appearance They perform manifest pastimes, and after Their disappearance They continue with Their unmanifest pastimes. According to the above-mentioned Brahma-saṁhitā text, Lord Kṛṣṇa is the original Supreme Personality and all the incarnations are His partial expansions. But the Lord's incarnations are never in the category of the jīvas. Śrīla Vyāsadeva has also expounded this truth in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.3.28): ete cāṁśa-kalāḥ puṁsaḥ kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam. "All the above-mentioned incarnations are either plenary portions or portions of the plenary portions of the Lord, but Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the original Personality of Godhead." In other words, not only do the incarnations appear, but Lord Kṛṣṇa, the source of all incarnations, also appears, both as Himself and as an incarnation. These esoteric subjects are understood by the Lord's devotees, not by others, even though they may be erudite sholars.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The most important point is to always fully depend on the mercy of the supreme spiritual master residing in the heart.</p>
<p>In recent times we have heard two words being loudly voiced: Māyāvāda (impersonalist) and Advaita-vāda (monist). I deem it proper to write a few words about them. Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya was a brāhmaṇa who propagated the impersonalist philosophy. But if he were to hear the pathetic version of his theory being espoused today, complete with nonbrahminical Western logic and mundane concepts, he would surely be struck dumb. Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya taught and exhibited ideal brahminical behaviour. He propounded irrefutable arguments that destroyed materialistic views. Furthermore, his erudition, realization, and renunciation were of an extremely high caliber. Yet when his so-called followers dilute and mutilate his philosophy, we are moved simultaneously to tears and laughter.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Check (CC and Other Books)

2013-12-01T09:04:48Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"check"|"checkbook"|"checked"|"checker"|"checkered"|"checking"|"checkings"|"checks"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "check*" not "cannot check" not "not check*" not "no check*" not "could not be checked" not "without check*"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|31May13}}
{{last|01Dec13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=26|OB=40|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|66}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Check|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCPreface_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="4" link="CC Preface" link_text="CC Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Preface|CC Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The false prestige one acquires by attempting to dominate material nature is illusory. Illuminating knowledge can be acquired by studying the teachings of Lord Caitanya, and by such knowledge one can advance in spiritual existence.</p>
<p>Everyone has to suffer or enjoy the fruits of his activity; no one can check the laws of material nature that govern such things. As long as one is engaged in fruitive activity, one is sure to be baffled in the attempt to attain the ultimate goal of life. I sincerely hope that by understanding the teachings of Lord Caitanya presented in this book, Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, human society will experience a new light of spiritual life, which will open the field of activity for the pure soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi772_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1018" link="CC Adi 7.72" link_text="CC Adi 7.72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.72|CC Adi 7.72, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"By all the Vedas, I am to be known. Indeed, I am the compiler of Vedānta, and I am the knower of the Vedas."</p>
<p>Only fools give up the service of the spiritual master and think themselves advanced in spiritual knowledge. In order to check such fools, Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself presented the perfect example of how to be a disciple. A spiritual master knows very well how to engage each disciple in a particular duty, but if a disciple, thinking himself more advanced than his spiritual master, gives up his orders and acts independently, he checks his own spiritual progress. Every disciple must consider himself completely unaware of the science of Kṛṣṇa and must always be ready to carry out the orders of the spiritual master to become competent in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. A disciple should always remain a fool before his spiritual master. Therefore sometimes pseudo spiritualists accept a spiritual master who is not even fit to become a disciple because they want to keep him under their control. This is useless for spiritual realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17203_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2138" link="CC Adi 17.203" link_text="CC Adi 17.203">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.203|CC Adi 17.203, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The pāṣaṇḍīs condemn this movement, and sometimes they accuse Vaiṣṇavas from foreign countries of being not bona fide. Even so-called Vaiṣṇavas—pseudo followers of the Vaiṣṇava cult—do not agree with our activities in making Vaiṣṇavas in the Western countries. Such pāṣaṇḍīs existed even during the time of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and they continue to exist. Despite all the activities of these pāṣaṇḍīs, however, the prediction of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu will triumph: pṛthivīte āche yata nagarādi grāma/ sarvatra pracāra haibe mora nāma. "In every town and village, the chanting of My name will be heard." (CB Antya-khaṇḍa 4.126) No one can check the spread of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement because upon this movement is the benediction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17221_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2156" link="CC Adi 17.221" link_text="CC Adi 17.221">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.221|CC Adi 17.221, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord said, "I wish to beg you for one favor in charity. You must pledge that this saṅkīrtana movement will not be checked, at least in the district of Nadia."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17222_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2157" link="CC Adi 17.222" link_text="CC Adi 17.222">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.222|CC Adi 17.222, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kazi said, "To as many descendants as take birth in my dynasty in the future, I give this grave admonition: No one should check the saṅkīrtana movement."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17251_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2186" link="CC Adi 17.251" link_text="CC Adi 17.251">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.251|CC Adi 17.251, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The student ran away in fear, and the Lord followed him. But somehow or other the devotees checked the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17256_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2191" link="CC Adi 17.256" link_text="CC Adi 17.256">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.256|CC Adi 17.256, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"If He again performs such an atrocious act, certainly we shall retaliate and strike Him in turn. What kind of important person is He, that He can check us in this way?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1161_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="160" link="CC Madhya 1.161" link_text="CC Madhya 1.161">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.161|CC Madhya 1.161, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it." The real ingredient is bhakti (devotion). Pure devotion is uncontaminated by the modes of material nature. Ahaituky apratihatā: unconditional devotional service cannot be checked by any material condition. This means that one does not have to be very rich to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Even the poorest man can equally serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead if he has pure devotion. If there is no ulterior motive, devotional service cannot be checked by any material condition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3196_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="575" link="CC Madhya 3.196" link_text="CC Madhya 3.196">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.196|CC Madhya 3.196, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord replied to Haridāsa Ṭhākura, "Please check your humility. Just the sight of your humility very much agitates My mind."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4Summary_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="598" link="CC Madhya 4 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 4 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4 Summary|CC Madhya 4 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu narrated this story for Lord Nityānanda Prabhu and other devotees and praised the pure devotional service of Mādhavendra Purī. When He recited some verses composed by Mādhavendra Purī, He went into an ecstatic mood. But when He saw that many people were assembled, He checked Himself and ate some sweet rice prasādam. Thus He passed that night, and the next morning He again started for Jagannātha Purī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya612_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="983" link="CC Madhya 6.12" link_text="CC Madhya 6.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.12|CC Madhya 6.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word sūddīpta-sāttvika is explained as follows by Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura: "The Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu mentions eight kinds of transcendental transformations in the bodies of advanced devotees. These are sometimes checked by the devotee, and there are two stages of such checking, technically known as dhūmāyitā and jvalitā. The dhūmāyitā (smoking) stage is exhibited when only one or two transformations are slightly present and it is possible to conceal them. When more than two or three transcendental transformations are manifest and it is still possible to conceal them, although with great difficulty, that stage is called jvalitā (lighted). When four or five symptoms are exhibited, the dīpta (blazing) stage has been reached. When five, six or all eight symptoms are simultaneously manifest, that position is called uddīpta (inflamed). And when all eight symptoms are multiplied a thousand times and are all visible at once, the devotee is in the sūddīpta (intensely inflamed) stage. Nitya-siddha-bhakta indicates the eternally liberated associates of the Lord. Such devotees enjoy the company of the Lord in four relationships—as servant, friend, parent or conjugal lover."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8139_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1544" link="CC Madhya 8.139" link_text="CC Madhya 8.139">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.139|CC Madhya 8.139, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Always think of Me and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend."</p>
<p>Since every living entity is part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa is naturally attractive. Due to the material covering, one's attraction for Kṛṣṇa is checked. One is not usually attracted by Kṛṣṇa in the material world, but as soon as one is liberated from material conditioning, he is naturally attracted. Therefore it is said in this verse, sarva-cittākarṣaka: "Everyone is naturally attracted by Kṛṣṇa." This attraction is within everyone's heart, and when the heart is cleansed, that attraction is manifested (ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanaṁ bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇam ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12]])).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1150_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2319" link="CC Madhya 11.50" link_text="CC Madhya 11.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.50|CC Madhya 11.50, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya was astonished because such determination is not possible for a worldly man attached to material enjoyment. The King certainly had ample opportunity for material enjoyment, but he was thinking that his kingdom and everything else was useless if he could not see Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. This is certainly sufficient cause for astonishment. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is stated that bhakti, devotional service, must be unconditional. No material impediments can actually check the advancement of devotional service, be it executed by a common man or a king. In any case, devotional service rendered to the Lord is always complete, despite the devotee's material position. Devotional service is so exalted that it can be executed by anyone in any position. One must simply be dṛḍha-vrata, firmly determined.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12207_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2715" link="CC Madhya 12.207" link_text="CC Madhya 12.207">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.207|CC Madhya 12.207, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to visit the temple, Kāśīśvara walked in front, checking the crowds of people, and Govinda walked in the rear, bringing the sannyāsī’s pitcher filled with water.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya12217_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2725" link="CC Madhya 12.217" link_text="CC Madhya 12.217">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.217|CC Madhya 12.217, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As usual, there were transcendental blissful symptoms in Caitanya Mahāprabhu's body. He perspired and trembled, and a constant flow of tears fell from His eyes. But the Lord checked these tears so they would not disturb His seeing the face of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1388_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2818" link="CC Madhya 13.88" link_text="CC Madhya 13.88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.88|CC Madhya 13.88, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Just to check the crowds from coming too near the Lord, the devotees formed three circles. The first circle was guided by Nityānanda Prabhu, who is Balarāma Himself, the possessor of great strength.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1390_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2820" link="CC Madhya 13.90" link_text="CC Madhya 13.90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.90|CC Madhya 13.90, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Pratāparudra and his personal assistants formed a third circle around the two inner circles just to check the crowds from coming too near.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13166_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2896" link="CC Madhya 13.166" link_text="CC Madhya 13.166">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.166|CC Madhya 13.166, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Fearing that the Lord would injure His finger by writing in this way, Svarūpa Dāmodara checked Him with his own hand.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14198_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3137" link="CC Madhya 14.198" link_text="CC Madhya 14.198">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.198|CC Madhya 14.198, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Although Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was checking Kṛṣṇa with Her hand, internally She was thinking, "Let Kṛṣṇa satisfy His desires." In this way She was very pleased within, although She externally displayed opposition and anger.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1611_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3508" link="CC Madhya 16.11" link_text="CC Madhya 16.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.11|CC Madhya 16.11, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the Lord is completely independent and no one can check Him, He still did not go without the permission of His devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16241_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3731" link="CC Madhya 16.241" link_text="CC Madhya 16.241">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.241|CC Madhya 16.241, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“What kind of means you will have to use at that time will be revealed by Kṛṣṇa. If one has Kṛṣṇa's mercy, no one can check him.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1963_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4302" link="CC Madhya 19.63" link_text="CC Madhya 19.63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.63|CC Madhya 19.63, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu felt great ecstatic love when they began discussing Kṛṣṇa, but the Lord checked His feelings because He felt shy before Vallabha Bhaṭṭa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20353_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4840" link="CC Madhya 20.353" link_text="CC Madhya 20.353">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.353|CC Madhya 20.353, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Unless one refers to śāstra (śruti, smṛti, purāṇa and so on), one's spiritual activity simply disturbs society. There is no king or government to check people, and therefore society has fallen into a chaotic condition as far as spiritual understanding is concerned. Taking advantage of this chaotic condition, many rascals have appeared and proclaimed themselves incarnations of God. As a result, the entire population is indulging in sinful activities such as illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating. Out of many sinful people, many so-called incarnations of God are emerging. This is a very regrettable situation, especially in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya23114_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5303" link="CC Madhya 23.114" link_text="CC Madhya 23.114">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.114|CC Madhya 23.114, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"The supreme occupation (dharma) for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted in order to completely satisfy the self." This verse explains that devotional service cannot be checked by any material condition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1217_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2088" link="CC Antya 12.17" link_text="CC Antya 12.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.17|CC Antya 12.17, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">One day when the party was being checked by a toll collector, the devotees were allowed to pass, and Śivānanda Sena remained behind alone to pay the taxes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1718_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2756" link="CC Antya 17.18" link_text="CC Antya 17.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 17.18|CC Antya 17.18, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the cows around the Lord were sniffing His transcendental body. When the devotees tried to check them, they refused to give up their association with the transcendental body of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="3" link="TLC Preface" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Preface|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Such liberated activities in Kṛṣṇa consciousness constitute the goal of human perfection. The false prestige one acquires by attempting to dominate material nature is illusory. Illuminating knowledge can be acquired from Teachings of Lord Caitanya, and by such knowledge one can advance in spiritual existence.</p>
<p>Everyone has to suffer or enjoy the fruits of his activity; no one can check the laws of material nature that govern such things. As long as one is engaged in fruitive activity, one is sure to be baffled in the attempt to attain the ultimate goal of life. I sincerely hope that by understanding Teachings of Lord Caitanya, human society will experience a new light of spiritual life, which will open the field of activity for the pure soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC19_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="25" link="TLC 19" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 19|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya next informed Prakāśānanda that in the modern age people in general are more or less bereft of spiritual intellect. When such people come under the influence of Śaṅkarācārya's Māyāvāda (impersonalist) philosophy before beginning the most confidential Vedānta-sūtra, their natural tendency toward obedience to the Supreme is checked. The supreme source of everything is naturally respected by everyone, but this natural tendency is hampered when one takes to the impersonalist conceptions of Śaṅkara. Thus the spiritual master of Lord Caitanya suggested that it is better not to study the Śārīraka-bhāṣya of Śaṅkarācārya, for it is very harmful to people in general. Indeed, the common man does not even have the intelligence to penetrate into the jugglery of words. He is better advised to chant the mahā-mantra: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. In this quarrelsome Age of Kali there is no alternative for self-realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC22_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="28" link="TLC 22" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 22|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as he saw the beautiful body of Lord Caitanya and saw how He was dancing with His associates, Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī joined and began to sing: "Hari! Hari!" All the inhabitants of Benares were struck with wonder upon seeing the ecstatic dancing of Lord Caitanya. But Lord Caitanya checked His continuous ecstasy and stopped dancing when He saw the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs. As soon as the Lord stopped chanting and dancing, Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī fell at His feet. Trying to stop him, Lord Caitanya said, "Oh, you are the spiritual master of the whole world, jagad-guru, and I am not even equal to your disciples. You should therefore not worship an inferior like Me, for actually I am not even equal to the disciple of your disciple. You are exactly like the Supreme Brahman, and if I allow you to fall down at My feet, I will commit a very great offense. Although you have no vision of duality, for the sake of teaching the people in general you should not do this."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD5_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="14" link="NOD 5" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 5|Nectar of Devotion 5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Next, Rūpa Gosvāmī states that devotional service is transcendental to all material considerations and that it is not limited to any particular country, class, society or circumstance. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, devotional service is transcendental and has no cause. Devotional service is executed without any hope for gain, and it cannot be checked by any material circumstances. It is open for all, without any distinction, and it is the constitutional occupation of the living entities.</p>
<p>In the Middle Ages, after the disappearance of Lord Caitanya's great associate Lord Nityānanda, a class of priestly persons claimed to be the descendants of Nityānanda, calling themselves the gosvāmī caste. They further claimed that the practice and spreading of devotional service belonged only to their particular class, which was known as Nityānanda-vaṁśa. In this way, they exercised their artificial power for some time, until Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, the powerful ācārya of the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava sampradāya, completely smashed their idea.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD18_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="100" link="NOD 18" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 18|Nectar of Devotion 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Unflinching faith in devotional service, in Lord Kṛṣṇa and in the spiritual master makes one highly elevated in the activities of devotional service.</p>
<p>In the Nṛsiṁha Purāṇa it is stated, "If a person has completely engaged his mind, body and activities in the service of the Supreme Godhead, but externally he is found to be engaged in some abominable activities, these abominable activities will surely be very quickly vanquished by the influence of his staunch devotional force." The example is given that on the full moon there are some spots which may appear to be pockmarks. Still, the illumination spread by the full moon cannot be checked. Similarly, a little fault in the midst of volumes of devotional service is not at all to be counted as a fault. Attachment for Kṛṣṇa is transcendental bliss. Amid unlimited volumes of transcendental bliss, a spot of some material defect cannot act in any way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD28_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="222" link="NOD 28" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, one gopī said to another, "My dear friend, when I heard the sound of Kṛṣṇa's flute, I tried to hide myself from the reaction of the vibrations. But still I could not check the trembling of my body, and therefore all of my friends in the house could detect my attachment for Kṛṣṇa without any doubt."</p>
<p>When the ecstatic symptoms cannot be checked and they simultaneously appear in four or five different categories, this stage of ecstatic love is called shining. The example is cited, in this connection, that when the sage Nārada saw Lord Kṛṣṇa standing before him, his body became so stunned that he stopped playing on his vīṇā. Because of his faltering voice, he could not offer any prayers to Kṛṣṇa, and his eyes filled with tears. Thus, Nārada's ability to see Kṛṣṇa was also obstructed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="234" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is said that when Kṛṣṇa entered the poisonous waters of the Yamunā, Śrīmatī Yaśodā-devī went insane. Instead of searching for curative herbs, she began to speak to the trees as if they were snake chanters. With folded hands she began to bow down to the trees, asking them, "What is the medicinal herb which can check Kṛṣṇa's dying from this poisonous water?" This is an instance of insanity caused by some great danger.</p>
<p>How a devotee can be in a state of insanity because of ecstatic love is described in the Tenth Canto, Thirtieth Chapter, verse 4, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, wherein the gopīs were searching for Kṛṣṇa in the forests of Vṛndāvana. The gopīs were loudly singing the glories of Kṛṣṇa and wandering from one forest to another in search of Him. They knew that Kṛṣṇa is not localized, but all-pervading. He is in the sky, He is in the water, He is in the air, and He is the Supersoul in everyone's heart. Thus the gopīs began to inquire from all kinds of trees and plants about the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is an instance of ecstatic madness on the part of devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="236" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Tenth Canto, Twelfth Chapter, verse 44, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Mahārāja Parīkṣit asked about Lord Ananta, and upon hearing this question, Śukadeva Gosvāmī began to show symptoms of collapsing. Yet he checked himself and answered King Parīkṣit's question in a mild voice. This collapsing condition is described as a feverish state resulting from ecstatic pleasure.</p>
<p>There is another statement in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam telling of the damsels of Vraja meeting Kṛṣṇa at the sacred place of Kurukṣetra, many years after their childhood pastimes. When they met in that sacred place, all the gopīs became stunned by the occurrence of a solar eclipse. Their breathing, blinking of the eyes and all similar activities stopped, and they stood before Kṛṣṇa just like statues. This is another instance of a diseased condition resulting from exuberant transcendental pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The first symptom of anubhāva, or engagement in a particular type of service, is exemplified by Dāruka, a servant of Kṛṣṇa who used to fan Kṛṣṇa with a cāmara, a bunch of hair. When he was engaged in such service, he was filled with ecstatic love, and the symptoms of ecstatic love became manifest in his body. But Dāruka was so serious about his service that he checked all of these manifestations of ecstatic love and considered them hindrances to his engagement. He did not care very much for these manifestations, although they automatically developed.</p>
<p>In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Tenth Canto, Eighty-sixth Chapter, verse 38, there is a statement of how Śrutadeva, a brāhmaṇa from the country called Mithilā in northern India, became so overpowered with joy as soon as he saw Kṛṣṇa that immediately after bowing to the Lord's lotus feet he stood up and began to dance, raising his two arms above his head.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD45_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="290" link="NOD 45" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 45|Nectar of Devotion 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After tasting this flower, Kṛṣṇa turned His mouth in a disfigured way, and upon seeing this all His friends standing there began to laugh very loudly.</p>
<p>Once a palmist came to the house of Nanda Mahārāja, and Nanda Mahārāja asked him, "My dear sage, will you kindly check the hand of my child, Kṛṣṇa? Tell me how many years He will live and whether He will become the master of thousands of cows." Upon hearing this, the palmist began to smile, and Nanda Mahārāja asked him, "My dear sir, why are you laughing, and why are you covering your face?"</p>
<p>In such a laughing ecstasy of love, Kṛṣṇa or matters pertaining to Kṛṣṇa are the cause of the laughter. In such laughing devotional service, there are symptoms of jubilation, laziness, concealed feelings and similar other seemingly disturbing elements.</p>
<p>According to Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī's calculation, laughter in ecstatic love can be broken down into six divisions. These divisions, according to different degrees of smiling, are called in the Sanskrit language smita, hasita, vihasita, avahasita, apahasita and atihasita. These six classes of smiling can be classified as major and minor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI3_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="4" link="NOI 3" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 3|Nectar of Instruction 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhakti is a sort of cultivation. As soon as we say "cultivation," we must refer to activity. Cultivation of spirituality does not mean sitting down idly for meditation, as some pseudo-yogīs teach. Such idle meditation may be good for those who have no information of devotional service, and for this reason it is sometimes recommended as a way to check distracting materialistic activities. Meditation means stopping all nonsensical activities, at least for the time being. Devotional service, however, not only puts an end to all nonsensical mundane activities, but also engages one in meaningful devotional activities. Śrī Prahlāda Mahārāja recommends:</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI3_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="4" link="NOI 3" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 3|Nectar of Instruction 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement there are four basic regulative principles, forbidding illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication. A devotee must be very enthusiastic about following these principles. If he becomes slack in following any of them, his progress will certainly be checked. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī therefore recommends, tat-tat-karma-pravartanāt: "One must strictly follow the regulative principles of vaidhī bhakti." In addition to these four prohibitions (yama), there are positive regulative principles (niyama), such as the daily chanting of sixteen rounds on japa-mālā beads. These regulative activities must be faithfully performed with enthusiasm. This is called tat-tat-karma-pravartana, or varied engagement in devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB4_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="8" link="KB 4" link_text="Krsna Book 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 4|Krsna Book 4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We think that the demigods cannot do anything against us if we perform these atrocities. They are always afraid of fighting with us, and even if they wish to check our activities, they will not dare to do so. Because of your immeasurable strength, they fear your bow. Indeed, we have practical experience that whenever you stood to fight with them and began to shower your arrows on them, they immediately fled in all directions just to save their lives. Many of the demigods were unable to fight with you, and they immediately surrendered themselves unto you by loosening their turbans and the tufts of hair on their heads. With folded hands they begged you to spare them and said, "My lord, we are all afraid of your strength. Please release us from this dangerous fight." We have also seen many times that you would never kill such surrendered fighters when they were all fearful, their bows, arrows and chariots broken, forgetful of their military activities and unable to fight with you. So actually we have nothing to fear from these demigods. They are very proud of being great fighters in peacetime outside the war field, but actually they cannot show any talent or military power on the war field.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB4_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="8" link="KB 4" link_text="Krsna Book 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 4|Krsna Book 4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The demons accelerated the process and invited their deaths as soon as possible. The result of persecuting saintly persons is not only untimely death. The act is so offensive that the perpetrator also gradually loses his beauty, his fame and his religious principles, and thus his promotion to higher planets is checked. Driven by various kinds of mental concoctions, the demons diminish all kinds of auspiciousness. An offense at the lotus feet of the devotees and brāhmaṇas is a greater offense than that committed at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A civilization that commits such sinful activities generally loses all faith in the Supreme Lord, and such a godless civilization becomes the source of all calamities in human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB6_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="10" link="KB 6" link_text="Krsna Book 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">She was glancing at everyone with very attractive looks and smiling face, and all the residents of Vṛndāvana were captivated. The innocent cowherd women thought that she was the goddess of fortune appearing in Vṛndāvana with a lotus flower in her hand. It seemed to them that she had personally come to see Kṛṣṇa, who is her husband. Because of her exquisite beauty, no one checked her movement, and therefore she freely entered the house of Nanda Mahārāja. Pūtanā, the killer of many, many children, found baby Kṛṣṇa lying on a small bed, and she could at once perceive that the baby was hiding His unparalleled potencies, which resembled fire covered by ashes. Pūtanā thought, "This child is so powerful that He can destroy the whole universe immediately."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB16_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Almost all of the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana had the highest ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>When Mother Yaśodā arrived, she wanted to enter the river Yamunā, and being checked, she fainted. Her friends, who were equally aggrieved, were shedding tears like torrents of rain or waves of the river, but in order to bring Mother Yaśodā to consciousness, they began to speak loudly about the transcendental pastimes of Kṛṣṇa. Mother Yaśodā remained still, as if dead, because her consciousness was concentrated on the face of Kṛṣṇa. Nanda and all the other cowherd men, who had dedicated everything, including their lives, to Kṛṣṇa, were ready to enter the waters of the Yamunā, but Lord Balarāma checked them because He was in perfect knowledge that there was no danger.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB23_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="27" link="KB 23" link_text="Krsna Book 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 23|Krsna Book 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to Vedic principle, religious rituals must be executed by the husband and wife together. When the brāhmaṇas' wives returned, the sacrifice was duly and nicely executed. One of the brāhmaṇas' wives, however, who had been forcibly checked from going to see Kṛṣṇa, began to remember Him as she heard of His bodily features. Being completely absorbed in His thought, she gave up her material body conditioned by the laws of nature.</p>
<p>After the departure of the brāhmaṇas' wives, Śrī Govinda and His cowherd boyfriends enjoyed the food they had offered. In this way the ever-joyful Personality of Godhead exhibited His transcendental pastimes in the guise of an ordinary human being in order to attract the common people to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. With His words and beauty He attracted all the cows, cowherd boys and damsels in Vṛndāvana. All of them together enjoyed the pastimes of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB32_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="36" link="KB 32" link_text="Krsna Book 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 32|Krsna Book 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The exemplary character of devotional service manifested by the devotees of Vṛndāvana is the purest type of devotion. It is enjoined in authoritative śāstras that devotional service must be ahaitukī and apratihatā. This means that devotional service to Kṛṣṇa cannot be checked by political or religious convention. The stage of devotional service is always transcendental. The gopīs particularly showed pure devotional service toward Kṛṣṇa, so much so that Kṛṣṇa Himself remained indebted to them. Lord Caitanya thus said that the devotional service manifested by the gopīs in Vṛndāvana excelled all other methods of approaching the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB33_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="37" link="KB 33" link_text="Krsna Book 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 33|Krsna Book 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa's appreciation of the gopīs appeared to be distinctly in violation of these rules. Mahārāja Parīkṣit understood the total situation from Śukadeva Gosvāmī, yet to further clarify the transcendental nature of Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs in the rāsa dance, he expressed his surprise. This is very important in order to check the unrestricted association with women by the prākṛta-sahajiyās.</p>
<p>In his statement, Mahārāja Parīkṣit has used several important words which require clarification. The first word, jugupsitam, means "abominable." The first doubt of Mahārāja Parīkṣit was as follows: Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had advented Himself to establish religious principles. Why then did He mix with others' wives in the dead of night and enjoy dancing, embracing and kissing? According to the Vedic injunctions, this is not allowed. Also, when the gopīs first came to Him, He gave instructions to them to return to their homes. To call the wives of other persons or young girls and enjoy dancing with them is certainly abominable according to the Vedas. Why should Kṛṣṇa have done this?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB33_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="37" link="KB 33" link_text="Krsna Book 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 33|Krsna Book 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He can persuade his followers to falsely imitate the rāsa dance, but he is unable to lift Govardhana Hill. We have many experiences in the past of Māyāvādī rascals who delude their followers by posing themselves as Kṛṣṇa in order to enjoy rāsa-līlā. In many instances they were checked by the government, arrested and punished. In Orissa, Ṭhākura Bhaktivinoda punished a so-called incarnation of Viṣṇu who was imitating the rāsa-līlā with young girls. There were many complaints against the so-called incarnation. At that time Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura was a magistrate, and the government deputed him to deal with that rascal, and he punished him very severely. The rāsa-līlā dance cannot be imitated by anyone. Śukadeva Gosvāmī warns that one should not even think of imitating it. He specifically mentions that if, out of foolishness, one tries to imitate Kṛṣṇa's rāsa dance, he will be killed, just like a person who wants to imitate Lord Śiva's drinking of an ocean of poison. Lord Śiva drank an ocean of poison and kept it within his throat. The poison made his throat turn blue, and therefore Lord Śiva is called Nīlakaṇṭha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB51_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="55" link="KB 51" link_text="Krsna Book 51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now even if you return to your home, you will find no one living there. The influence of time is very strong. Time is so powerful because it is a representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; time is therefore stronger than the strongest. The influence of time can effect changes in subtle things without difficulty. No one can check the progess of time. As an animal tamer tames animals according to his will, time also adjusts things according to its own will. No one can supersede the arrangement made by supreme time.”</p>
<p>Thus addressing Mucukunda, the demigod requested him to ask any benediction he might be pleased with, except the benediction of liberation. Liberation cannot be awarded by any living entity but the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu. Therefore another name of Lord Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa is Mukunda, "He who can award liberation."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB54_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="58" link="KB 54" link_text="Krsna Book 54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jarāsandha and all the other princes were very angry at Kṛṣṇa for having kidnapped Rukmiṇī. Struck by Rukmiṇī’s beauty, they had fallen from the backs of their horses and elephants, but now they began to stand up and properly arm themselves. Picking up their bows and arrows, they began to chase Kṛṣṇa on their chariots, horses and elephants. To check their progress, the soldiers of the Yadu dynasty turned and faced them. Thus terrible fighting began between the two belligerent groups. The princes opposing Kṛṣṇa, who were led by Jarāsandha and were all expert in fighting, shot their arrows at the Yadu soldiers just as a cloud splashes the face of a mountain with torrents of rain. Gathered on the face of a mountain, a cloud does not move very much, and therefore the force of rain is much more severe on a mountain than anywhere else.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB56_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="60" link="KB 56" link_text="Krsna Book 56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 56|Krsna Book 56]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This brings to mind the statement of the Bhagavad-gītā in which the Lord advises Arjuna to get free from anger, greed and lust in order to rise to the spiritual platform. Lust, anger and greed run parallel in the heart and check one's progress on the spiritual path.</p>
<p>Not recognizing his master, Jāmbavān challenged Him to fight. There was then a great fight between Kṛṣṇa and Jāmbavān, in which they fought like two opposing vultures. Whenever there is an eatable corpse the vultures fight heartily over the prey. Kṛṣṇa and Jāmbavān first of all fought with weapons, then with stones, then with big trees, then hand to hand, until at last they were hitting each other with their fists, their blows like the striking of thunderbolts. Each expected victory over the other, but the fighting continued for twenty-eight days, both in daytime and at night, without stopping.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Lord, You have said that You are bereft of all royal power, and that is also correct. Not only are You bereft of supremacy over the material world, but even Your servants, those who have some attachment to Your lotus feet, also give up supremacy over the material world because they consider the material position to be the darkest region, which checks the progress of spiritual enlightenment. Your servants do not like material supremacy, so what to speak of You? My dear Lord, Your statement that You do not act as an ordinary person with a particular aim in life is also perfectly correct. Even Your great devotees and servants, known as great sages and saintly persons, remain in such a state that no one can get any clue as to the aim of their lives. Human society considers them crazy and cynical. Their aim of life remains a mystery to the common human being; the lowest of mankind can know neither You nor Your servants. A contaminated human being cannot even imagine the pastimes of You and Your devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB62_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="66" link="KB 62" link_text="Krsna Book 62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 62|Krsna Book 62]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bāṇāsura knew various arts of fighting, and by the grace of Lord Śiva he knew how to arrest his enemy by the use of a nāga-pāśa, snake-noose, and thus he seized Aniruddha as he came out of the palace. When Ūṣā received the news that her father had arrested Aniruddha, she was overwhelmed with grief and confusion. Tears glided down from her eyes, and being unable to check herself, she began to cry very loudly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB63_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="67" link="KB 63" link_text="Krsna Book 63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He counteracted the brahmāstra, similar to the atomic bomb, with another brahmāstra, and an air weapon with a mountain weapon. When Lord Śiva released a particular weapon bringing about a violent hurricane on the battlefield, Lord Kṛṣṇa presented just the opposing element, a mountain weapon, which checked the hurricane on the spot. Similarly, when Lord Śiva released his weapon of devastating fire, Kṛṣṇa counteracted it with torrents of rain.</p>
<p>At last, when Lord Śiva released his personal weapon, the Pāśupata-astra, Kṛṣṇa immediately counteracted it with the Nārāyaṇa-astra. Lord Śiva then became exasperated in fighting with Lord Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa then took the opportunity to release His yawning weapon. When this weapon is released, the opposing party becomes tired, stops fighting and begins to yawn. Consequently, Lord Śiva became so fatigued that he refused to fight anymore and began yawning. Kṛṣṇa was now able to turn His attention from the attack of Lord Śiva to the efforts of Bāṇāsura, and He began to kill Bāṇāsura's personal soldiers with swords and clubs. Meanwhile, Lord Kṛṣṇa's son Pradyumna was fighting fiercely with Kārttikeya, the commander in chief of the demigods.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB63_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="67" link="KB 63" link_text="Krsna Book 63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Bāṇāsura saw that his soldiers and commanders had been defeated, his anger only increased. He thought it wise to stop fighting with Sātyaki, Kṛṣṇa's commander in chief, and instead directly attack Lord Kṛṣṇa. Now having the opportunity to use his one thousand arms, he rushed toward Kṛṣṇa, simultaneously working five hundred bows and two thousand arrows. Such a foolish person could never measure Kṛṣṇa's strength. Immediately, without difficulty, Kṛṣṇa cut each of Bāṇāsura's bows into two pieces and, to check him from going further, made the horses of his chariot lie on the ground so that the chariot broke to pieces. After doing this, Kṛṣṇa blew His conchshell, Pāñcajanya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB66_15" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="70" link="KB 66" link_text="Krsna Book 66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book 66]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By his effulgence the Sudarśana cakra illuminated the entire universe, on the surface of the earth as well as in outer space. Then the Sudarśana cakra began to freeze the fiery demon created by Lord Śiva. In this way, the fiery demon was checked by the Sudarśana cakra of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and, being defeated in his attempt to devastate the city of Dvārakā, he turned back.</p>
<p>Having failed to set fire to Dvārakā, the fiery demon went back to Vārāṇasī, the kingdom of Kāśīrāja. As a result of his return, all the priests who had helped instruct the black art of mantras, along with their employer, Sudakṣiṇa, were burned to ashes by the glaring effulgence of the fiery demon. According to the methods of black art mantras instructed in the tantras, if the mantra fails to kill the enemy, then, because it must kill someone, it kills the original creator. Sudakṣiṇa was the originator, and the priests assisted him; therefore all of them were burned to ashes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB68_16" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kurus thought, "If they come here to challenge us because their son was arrested, we shall accept the fight and teach them a lesson, so that automatically they will be subdued under pressure, as the senses are subdued by the mystic yoga process of prāṇāyāma." (In the mechanical system of mystic yoga, the airs within the body are controlled, and the senses are subdued and checked from being engaged in anything other than meditation upon Lord Viṣṇu.)</p>
<p>After consultation and after receiving permission from the elder members of the Kuru dynasty, such as Bhīṣma and Dhṛtarāṣṭra, five great warriors—Karṇa, Śala, Bhūri, Yajñaketu and Duryodhana, the father of the girl—who were all mahā-rathīs and who were guided by the great fighter Bhīṣmadeva, attempted to arrest the boy Sāmba. There are different grades of fighters, including mahā-rathī, eka-rathī and rathī, classified according to their fighting ability. These mahā-rathīs could fight alone with many thousands of men. All of them combined together to arrest Sāmba.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB74_17" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="78" link="KB 74" link_text="Krsna Book 74">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 74|Krsna Book 74]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On the day for extracting the soma juice, King Yudhiṣṭhira very respectfully received the special priest who had been engaged to detect any mistake in the formalities of the sacrificial procedure. The idea is that the Vedic mantras must be enunciated perfectly and chanted with the proper accent; if the priests who are engaged in this business commit any mistake, the checker, or referee priest, immediately corrects the procedure, and thus the ritualistic performances are perfectly executed. Unless perfectly executed, a sacrifice cannot yield the desired result. In this Age of Kali there is no such learned brāhmaṇa or priest available; therefore, all such sacrifices are forbidden. The only sacrifice recommended in the śāstras is the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB74_18" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="78" link="KB 74" link_text="Krsna Book 74">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 74|Krsna Book 74]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“Ladies and gentlemen, I can appreciate now the statement of the Vedas that, after all, time is the predominating factor. In spite of all endeavors to the contrary, the time element executes its own plan without opposition. For example, one may try his best to live, but when the time for death comes, no one can check it. I see here that although many stalwart personalities are present in this assembly, the influence of time is so strong that they have been misled by the statement of a boy who has foolishly spoken about Kṛṣṇa. Many learned sages and elder persons are present, but still they have accepted the statement of a foolish boy. This means that by the influence of time even the intelligence of such honored persons as those present in this meeting can be misdirected. I fully agree with the respectable persons present here that they are competent to select the personality who can be worshiped first, but I cannot agree with the statement of a boy like Sahadeva, who has spoken so highly about Kṛṣṇa and has recommended that Kṛṣṇa is fit to accept the first worship in the sacrifice. I can see that in this meeting there are many personalities who have undergone great austerities, who are highly learned, and who have performed many penances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB78_19" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="82" link="KB 78" link_text="Krsna Book 78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Balarāma considered, "I have appeared in order to chastise false persons who are internally impure but externally pose themselves as very learned and religious. My killing of such persons is proper, to check them from further sinful activity."</p>
<p>Lord Balarāma had avoided taking part in the Battle of Kurukṣetra, and yet because of His position as an incarnation, the reestablishment of religious principles was His prime duty. Considering these points, He killed Romaharṣaṇa Sūta simply by striking him with a kuśa straw, which was nothing but a blade of grass. If someone questions how Lord Balarāma could kill Romaharṣaṇa Sūta simply by striking him with a blade of kuśa grass, the answer is given in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam by the use of the word prabhu ("master"). The Lord's position is always transcendental, and because He is omnipotent He can act as He likes, without being obliged to follow the material laws and principles. Thus it was possible for Him to kill Romaharṣaṇa Sūta simply by striking him with a blade of kuśa grass.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB79_20" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="83" link="KB 79" link_text="Krsna Book 79">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 79|Krsna Book 79]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Balarāma felt relieved to hear that the burden of the world had been reduced. Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma appeared on this earth to lessen the burden of military strength created by the ambitious kṣatriya kings. This is the way of materialistic life: not being satisfied by the absolute necessities of life, people ambitiously create extra demands, and their illegal desires are checked by the laws of nature, or the laws of God, appearing as famine, war, pestilence and similar catastrophes. Lord Balarāma heard that although most of the kṣatriyas had been killed, the Kurus were still engaged in fighting. Therefore He returned to the battlefield just on the day Bhīmasena and Duryodhana were engaged in a personal duel. As the well-wisher of both of them, Lord Balarāma wanted to stop them, but they would not stop.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB81_21" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="85" link="KB 81" link_text="Krsna Book 81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While Lord Kṛṣṇa was speaking to Sudāmā Vipra, He ate one morsel of chipped rice from his bundle, and when He attempted to eat a second morsel, Rukmiṇīdevī, the goddess of fortune herself, checked the Lord by catching hold of His hand. After touching the hand of Kṛṣṇa, Rukmiṇī said, "My dear Lord, this one morsel of chipped rice is sufficient to cause him who offered it to become very opulent in this life and to continue his opulence in the next life. My Lord, You are so kind to Your devotee that even this one morsel of chipped rice pleases You very greatly, and Your pleasure assures the devotee opulence in both this life and the next." This indicates that when food is offered to Lord Kṛṣṇa with love and devotion and He is pleased and accepts it from the devotee, Rukmiṇīdevī, the goddess of fortune, becomes so greatly obliged to the devotee that she has to go personally to the devotee's home to turn it into the most opulent home in the world. If one feeds Nārāyaṇa sumptuously, the goddess of fortune, Lakṣmī, automatically becomes a guest in one's house, which means that one's home becomes opulent. The learned brāhmaṇa Sudāmā passed that night at the house of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and while there he felt as if he were living on a Vaikuṇṭha planet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_22" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs were so attached to Kṛṣṇa that they could not tolerate not seeing Him even momentarily when their eyelids blinked and impeded their vision. They condemned Brahmā, the creator of the body, because he foolishly made eyelids which blinked and checked their seeing Kṛṣṇa. Because they had been separated from Kṛṣṇa for so many years, the gopīs, having come along with Nanda Mahārāja and Mother Yaśodā, felt intense ecstasy upon seeing Kṛṣṇa. No one can even imagine how eager the gopīs were to see Kṛṣṇa again. As soon as Kṛṣṇa became visible to them, they took Him inside their hearts through their eyes and embraced Him to their full satisfaction. Even though they were embracing Kṛṣṇa only mentally, they became so ecstatic and overwhelmed with joy that for the time being they completely forgot themselves. The ecstatic trance they achieved simply by mentally embracing Kṛṣṇa is impossible to achieve even for great yogīs constantly engaged in meditation on the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Kṛṣṇa could understand that the gopīs were rapt in ecstasy by embracing Him in their minds, and therefore, since He is present in everyone's heart, He reciprocated the embracing from within.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB83_23" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="87" link="KB 83" link_text="Krsna Book 83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 83|Krsna Book 83]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus, in the presence of all the princes, I was carried away very quickly, exactly as a deer is carried away from the flock by a lion. Some of the princes, however, wanted to check our progress, and thus, equipped with proper weapons, they opposed us, just as dogs try to oppose the progressive march of a lion. At that time, due to the arrows released by the Śārṅga bow of Lord Kṛṣṇa, some of the princes lost their hands, some of them lost their legs, some lost their heads and their lives, and others fled from the battlefield.</p>
<p>“The Supreme Personality of Godhead then entered the most celebrated city of the universe, Dvārakā, and as He entered the city He appeared like the shining sun. The whole city of Dvārakā was profusely decorated on that occasion. There were so many flags and festoons and gates all over Dvārakā that the sunshine could not even enter the city. I have already told you that my father was very affectionate to me, so when he saw that my desire had been fulfilled by my getting Lord Kṛṣṇa as my husband, in great happiness he began to distribute to friends and relatives various kinds of gifts, such as valuable garments, ornaments, bedsteads and sitting carpets. Lord Kṛṣṇa is always self-sufficient, yet my father, out of his own accord, offered my husband a dowry consisting of riches, soldiers, elephants, chariots, horses and many rare and valuable weapons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_24" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once upon a time, Subhadrā, seated on a chariot, came out of the palace fort to see the gods in the temple. Arjuna took this opportunity, and with the permission of Vasudeva and Devakī he kidnapped her. After getting on Subhadrā’s chariot, he prepared himself for a fight. Taking up his bow and holding off with his arrows the soldiers ordered to check him, Arjuna took Subhadrā away. While Subhadrā was thus being kidnapped by Arjuna, her relatives and family members began to cry, but still he took her, just as a lion takes his prey and departs. When it was disclosed to Lord Balarāma that the so-called sannyāsī was Arjuna, who had planned such a device simply to take away Subhadrā, and that he had actually taken her, He became very angry. Just as the waves of the ocean become agitated on a full-moon day, Lord Balarāma became greatly disturbed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB88_25" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="92" link="KB 88" link_text="Krsna Book 88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even if a common man sees someone preparing to commit suicide, he will try to save him. He does so automatically. There is no need to appeal to him. Therefore when Lord Śiva appeared from the fire to check the demon from suicide, it was not done as a very great favor to him.</p>
<p>Lord Śiva's touch saved the demon from committing suicide; his bodily injuries immediately healed, and his body became as it was before. Then Lord Śiva told the demon, "My dear Vṛkāsura, you do not need to cut off your head. You may ask from me any benediction you like, and I shall fulfill your desire. I do not know why you wanted to cut off your head to satisfy me. I become satisfied even by an offering of a little water." Actually, according to the Vedic process, the śiva-liṅga in the temple or the form of Lord Śiva in the temple is worshiped simply by offering Ganges water, because it is said that Lord Śiva is greatly satisfied when Ganges water is poured upon his head. Generally, devotees offer Ganges water and the leaves of the bilva tree, which are especially meant for offering to Lord Śiva and Goddess Durgā. The fruit of this tree is also offered to Lord Śiva. Lord Śiva assured Vṛkāsura that he is satisfied by a very simple process of worship.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB89_26" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When he was unable to find the baby even after searching all possible planets, he then attempted to throw himself into a fire, since he had promised the brāhmaṇa he would do so if unable to bring back his baby. Lord Kṛṣṇa, however, was very kind toward Arjuna because Arjuna was the most intimate friend of the Lord. Lord Kṛṣṇa persuaded Arjuna not to enter the fire in disgrace. Kṛṣṇa indicated that since Arjuna was His friend, if he were to enter the fire in hopelessness, indirectly it would be a blemish on Him. Lord Kṛṣṇa therefore checked Arjuna, assuring him that He would find the baby. He told Arjuna, "Do not foolishly commit suicide."</p>
<p>After addressing Arjuna in this way, Lord Kṛṣṇa called for His transcendental chariot. He mounted it along with Arjuna and proceeded north. Lord Kṛṣṇa, the all-powerful Personality of Godhead, could have brought the child back without effort, but we should always remember that He was playing the part of a human being. As a human being has to endeavor to achieve certain results, so Lord Kṛṣṇa, like an ordinary human being, or like His friend Arjuna, left Dvārakā to bring back the brāhmaṇa's baby.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_27" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who prematurely goes to Vṛndāvana to live in pursuance of the instructions of Śukadeva Gosvāmī again falls victim to māyā, even while residing in Vṛndāvana. To check such unauthorized residence in Vṛndāvana, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura has sung a nice song in this connection, the purport of which is as follows: "My dear mind, why are you so proud of being a Vaiṣṇava? Your solitary chanting of the holy name of the Lord is based on a desire for cheap popularity, and therefore your chanting is only a pretension. Such an ambition for a cheap reputation may be compared to the stool of a hog because such popularity is another extension of the influence of māyā." One may go to Vṛndāvana for cheap popularity, and instead of being absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one may always think of money and women, which are simply temporary sources of happiness. It is better that one engage whatever money and women he may have in his possession in the service of the Lord because sense enjoyment is not for the conditioned soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Meant for that purpose (Letters)

2013-11-30T11:24:24Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"meant for that purpose"|"meant for the purpose"|"meant for this purpose"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Jun13}}
{{last|30Nov13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=10}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Meant For That Purpose|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoScindiaSteamNavigationCompanyLtdDelhi31March1961_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="50" link="Letter to Scindia Steam Navigation Company Ltd -- Delhi 31 March, 1961" link_text="Letter to Scindia Steam Navigation Company Ltd -- Delhi 31 March, 1961">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Scindia Steam Navigation Company Ltd -- Delhi 31 March, 1961|Letter to Scindia Steam Navigation Company Ltd -- Delhi 31 March, 1961]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kindly refer to your letter No. OPD/FREE/369 dated 30/12/58 and I beg to inform you that you agreed to give me 50% concession from India to U.S.A. and I had to postpone my journey for not being able to pay you even 50% charges. I am a Sannyasi and my expenses for propagting the transcendental message is borne by the philanthrophist every where. Recently I have been invited by the Japanese friends to attend an international Congress for Cultivating Human spirit and the copy of the invitation certificate will speak for itself.</p>
<p>I shall therefore request you to give me full concession for going and coming back from Japan. India has to teach the world for cultivating human spirit and we are meant for this purpose. Please therefore cooperate with us broadcasting the message of cultivating human spirit and increase India's original culture of spiritual value for which counties outside India are always eager to have it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniCalcutta13November1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="215" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The whole world, beginning with the highest planet to the lowest in this material world is facing this problem. Combination of husband and wife is a necessary satisfaction of the sex urge. The foolish people see everyday this problematic situation, still they are not intelligent enough to avoid it. Training of brahmacari life is especially meant for this purpose, and a student is advised not to indulge in sex life just to avoid these problems. It is very difficult to satisfy a woman by a person who has no good income, neither very good health. The woman as a class wants sufficient means to eat, and decorate and at the same time full satisfaction of sex. Any husband who cannot satisfy his wife by these three items, namely sufficient food, sufficient dress and ornament, and sufficient satisfaction of sex, must meet all these problems. And as soon as one becomes engaged in solving these problems it is very difficult to make any progress in Krishna Consciousness. If one is serious to make any success in the matter of Krishna Consciousness, one should avoid the association of woman as far as possible. Married life is a sort of license to the incapable man who cannot avoid sex life. On this statement, you can understand your real position. I do not agree with your wife's statement that New York is unfit for human habitation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPopePaulVIMontreal3August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="253" link="Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968|Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From this definition of religion as we find in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, the criterion test of religion is how it helps people to develop his dormant Love of God, which is not artificially invoked, but it is aroused from within by bona fide association of devotees and hearing about God.</p>
<p>The human form of life is specially meant for this purpose, namely, to invoke the dormant Love of God, because better development of consciousness is found in the human body. Animal propensities for sense gratification equally found both in man and animals. But the special significance of human life is to achieve Love of God as the prime perfection of life. Unfortunately, at the present moment people are more concerned about the principle of sense gratification, or the animal part of human life, and they are gradually declining in God consciousness. This tendency is very much deteriorating, and because Your Holiness is the Head of a great religious sect, I think we should meet together and chalk out a program for cooperation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoArchbishopofCanterburyLosAngeles1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Archbishop of Canterbury -- Los Angeles 1969" link_text="Letter to Archbishop of Canterbury -- Los Angeles 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Archbishop of Canterbury -- Los Angeles 1969|Letter to Archbishop of Canterbury -- Los Angeles 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This love is not artificially invoked, but it is aroused by association with devotees of the Lord and by hearing from the authorized scriptures.</p>
<p>The human form of life is especially meant for this purpose of reviving our God consciousness because the better development of consciousness is found only in the human body. Animal propensities are found both in animal life and human life, and unfortunately, people are nowadays more concerned with the principles of sense gratification, or the animalistic part of life. Thus, the world is gradually declining in God consciousness. This tendency is very much deteriorating, and because Your Holiness is the Head of a great religious sect, I would be very pleased to meet with you, and perhaps chalk out some program for helping to alleviate the present Godless situation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles18February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="105" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your jewelry engagement, you must finish the examination very satisfactorily first. Things which have taken for so long time must be terminated in good result and the same may be offered to Krsna. Krsna is ready to accept service from all directions, and our Krsna Consciousness movement is particularly meant for this purpose. So when you pass your examination, then we shall consider what to do next.</p>
<p>I have received the photograph of the Deities and it is very nice. Decorate the throne with as many flowers as possible, and the columns of the throne may be wrapped with flowers and leaves if possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles13May1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="303" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far I understand from Gargamuni that you misunderstood me that I want to take the management of BTG I never meant like that, neither I have got any time to tax my brain in that way. So you shall continue the management of BTG, and ISKCON Press is meant for that purpose.</p>
<p>Formerly when it was in the hand of Rayarama he was managing separately, then it came to your hand and the management is going on, but you never asked me for any payment in the matter of BTG. So I have asked Gargamuni to send you back the check which I understand you sent to him on this account for $5000. So I am simply interested in the book distribution, and whatever collection is made in this department may be paid to me either by you or by Gargamuni; and when there is question of printing books certainly I shall pay as I have been doing—that will simplify the matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAndrewParcoSanFranciscoCalif7October1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="534" link="Letter to Andrew Parco -- San Francisco Calif. 7 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Andrew Parco -- San Francisco Calif. 7 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Andrew Parco -- San Francisco Calif. 7 October, 1972|Letter to Andrew Parco -- San Francisco Calif. 7 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we compare the truth mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita with other books, sometimes there may not be equal standard of understanding. So it is better to accept some recognized authority and follow his footsteps, and that is the best way for understanding God. we simply want that people should understand God, and love him also, because human life is meant for this purpose. So if a man loves God more than anything else, he is the perfect man.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirAlistairHardyBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My first question was "what is the problem of the human life?" So I have already explained, the problem is that at the present moment there is no proper understanding of God. Human life is especially meant for this purpose, to understand God. That is quite natural, cats and dogs or lower animals or man almost like animal cannot understand God, neither they think such things are necessary, that one should understand God, and his relationship with him.</p>
<p>According to Vedic understanding, a human being without understanding of God is no better than an animal, and that is a practical proposition, that is the only difference between an animal and a man. For man there is a religious system—scriptures, it may be Bible, Koran, Bhagavad-gita, Or Srimad-Bhagavatam, it doesn't matter everywhere there is a system, religious system, philosophical system to try to understand the supreme power.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrSaxenaHyderabad23April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="149" link="Letter to Mr. Saxena -- Hyderabad 23 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mr. Saxena -- Hyderabad 23 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Saxena -- Hyderabad 23 April, 1974|Letter to Mr. Saxena -- Hyderabad 23 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much pleased to know that you are trying to organize a home for retired gentlemen for fully devoting the rest of their lives for service to Lord Krsna.</p>
<p>My Krsna Consciousness movement is especially meant for this purpose. I wish that from the very beginning of life everyone should be enlightened with Krsna Consciousness, because the human life is very important for fulfilling this mission. The mission of human life is to understand the real constitutional position of the spirit soul and to know that everyone of us living entities is an eternal servant of Krsna.</p>
<p>So if your organization takes this mission seriously I shall help you to my best capacity. I am preaching this Krsna cult all over the world and have published many books based on the Bhagavad-gita and Upanisads and Srimad-Bhagavatam and other Vedic literatures. If your society becomes a life members of our society you can get all these books already published and for life membership you can inquire from my office at Hare Krsna Land, Gandhi Gram Road, Juhu, Bombay 54.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaPranavaCalcutta26September1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="439" link="Letter to Gurudasa, Pranava -- Calcutta 26 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa, Pranava -- Calcutta 26 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Pranava -- Calcutta 26 September, 1974|Letter to Gurudasa, Pranava -- Calcutta 26 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Do not be disturbed that it is a little far away from our temple. That we shall be able to manage, and it is not a problem. If you can manage this land nicely, they can give more. They want to see that the land is used for cow protection. The land is meant for this purpose.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Cannot check (Letters)

2013-11-27T13:29:34Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"cannot always check"|"cannot be any check"|"cannot be checked"|"cannot check"|"cannot on any account check"|"cannot possibly check"|"could not check"|"no check"|"no checking"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|31May13}}
{{last|27Nov13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=11}}
{{total|11}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Cannot Check|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaMontreal14July1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="238" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 14 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 14 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 14 July, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 14 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually that tendency is in everyone, but on account of not being associated with pure devotees, our love is placed on something non-God. The whole process of Krishna Consciousness is to replace our love to Krishna. So any process that helps us to increase our love of Krishna, that is the best system of religiousity. Such system cannot be checked by any material impediments, and such development of love of Krishna is without any cause. Chanting of Hare Krishna is not meant for achieving any other better thing than Krishna. But when we chant Hare Krishna without any offense, we relish Krishna, the Reservoir of all pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaJaduraniLosAngeles1November1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="392" link="Letter to Satsvarupa, Jadurani -- Los Angeles 1 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa, Jadurani -- Los Angeles 1 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa, Jadurani -- Los Angeles 1 November, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa, Jadurani -- Los Angeles 1 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I confirm herewith my statement that the wife is the shareholder of the husband's pious activities. So you should know it well that Sriman Satsvarupa, life being fully dedicated to Krishna, whatever he desires you to act, you should kindly follow his instruction. Actually he cannot check you in the matter of your service either to Krishna or to me, but because we have to work with our present body, we must take care of it by following the ordinary rules.</p>
<p>Regarding casting of Nrsimhadeva murtis, I could not follow what you mean by this. I know Rukmini can paint, so if she paints Nrsimhadeva pictures, let her do this as many copies as she can. So far casting in metal or in any other solid material is concerned, if she is able to do it, let her do the job in casting Radha Krishna murtis. We require many Radha Krishna murtis both in our temples as well as in private household homes. Yes, that is a nice idea to copy photos of lotuses and flowers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaHawaii18March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="181" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the living arrangement is concerned, the grhasthas should be given chance to live together as husband and wife. If not, then all the girls can stay in a place and all the boys can stay in a place, if there is not sufficient space.</p>
<p>So far the Brahmacaris, you cannot check the association with householders. But their living should be separate. Kirtanananda Maharaja may be the supreme authority for the New Vrindaban center, but the management should be entrusted to the Brahmacaris and next the Grhasthas. He should not directly interfere with the management—he can simply give direction and the Brahmacaris and Grhasthas can carry out the management.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles8July1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="428" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that Krishna Das has sent a ticket for my going to Germany on the 25th of June. I do not know where is this ticket; I have not received it. Anyway, I think I shall be going to Germany after the San Francisco Ceremony, via New York. I understand the ticket is from New York to Luxembourg, so I think from San Francisco I shall go to New York, and from there I shall go on to Luxembourg. If you have received the ticket, please let me know. Regarding MacMillan, if they will not print our Bhagavad-gita As It Is in hard bound then why not publish our own edition of the book, enlarge and revised hard bound? We cannot be checked by their decision to print or not to print our books. The paper bound copies may be taken from them, and then our own bookbinders can turn them into hard bound editions by pasting the cover on cardboard only. In this case, MacMillan should give us special concession.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaLondon26November1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="701" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- London 26 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- London 26 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- London 26 November, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- London 26 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So you do not talk about the price with Acyutananda. When it is settled up, then I shall let you know. The article which you have sent to me appears to have been written from London, thank you very much for collecting this. I am sending herewith an article translated by a girl in our Hawaii temple named Monique Wynkoop. I do not know the French language so I cannot check whether or not it is correct. If it is all right, you may publish it. It is very good news that the French BTG is also selling nicely, and if you think the sales will be 2,000 copies, then you can print at least 5,000 copies in our own press in Boston. That will be cheaper. If you simply send the layout work, they will immediately print and send it back to you. You can open correspondence in this connection with Advaita das Adhikari at the Boston address.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLondon7December1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="715" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 December, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 28, 1969. I could not check my laughing when you have said so many things in bereavement for asking me to serve in the university. There is no question of bereavement. A child sometimes commits mistakes, and the father says "Don't do like this." So there is no question of being very seriously bereaved. There is a story that one man was very hungry, and he went to an unknown friend and asked him to give him some food. The man supplied him a little foodstuff, but he was not satisfied. His hunger was still there. So he asked the man for more food, and the man said there wasn't any. Then the hungry man inquired from the other man, "Which caste do you belong to?" The other man said, "I am Mohammedan." Then the hungry man said, "Oh, I have lost my caste, and still my belly is not satisfied." The idea is that if we have to accept some service, there must be proper remuneration. Otherwise, our free service is open in the temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRanadhiraLosAngeles24January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="49" link="Letter to Ranadhira -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ranadhira -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ranadhira -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970|Letter to Ranadhira -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please get it recognized and increase the activities of the school more and more. All the devotees who desire to know may ask their questions to the elderly members but still they are open to write me for all their questions and there should not be any hesitation. I reply each and every letter that I receive, but sometimes it may be a little late due to pressure of work. But they should write; there is no checking. But it is better if simple questions are solved amongst yourselves in the Istagosthi class. Every one of you must regularly read our books at least twice—in the morning and evening, and automatically all questions will be answered.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaradiaNairobi25September1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="470" link="Letter to Saradia -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Saradia -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saradia -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971|Letter to Saradia -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna has blessed you with a very nice child, Ananga dasi, and I am very much pleased to note how she has got some affection for Lord Jagannatha. That is very nice. And actually there is no harm in her playing with Jagannatha but how the Deity will be kept from being mishandled or kept in a dirty place or even thrown away at the whim of the child? You cannot always check her. Therefore to such a small child the Deity of Lord Jagannatha should not be given. Let her grow up a little so that she can follow some instruction in this connection and then you can give her.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaBombay22October1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="503" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971|Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In N.Y. there is a big press that prints "Watchtower." They are forcefully criticizing Christian behavior. I read that one Christian priest allowed a marriage between two men—homosex. So these things are going on. So your proposal for preaching the gospel on the basis of Bhagavad-gita will not be successful. If you want to do that I cannot check you but I cannot allow you to do such things from within our society. You have to understand our philosophy perfectly, follow the regulative principles, and then in fact you can edit our books and papers.</p>
<p>When I shall go to Mayapura then upon hearing from you of my proposal as mentioned above, I shall arrange for your coming to India. First of all you have to decide yourself whether you are prepared to surrender to our principles, but if you keep your independence either in Mayapura or N.Y., your position is the same. To associate with me you are always welcome but not with your independence. That will not help me or you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrianFlemingMayapur6March1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="65" link="Letter to Brian Fleming -- Mayapur 6 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Brian Fleming -- Mayapur 6 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brian Fleming -- Mayapur 6 March, 1974|Letter to Brian Fleming -- Mayapur 6 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You write that you are becoming very involved in Krsna Consciousness but your wife is not very interested and you want to know from me whether you should leave her. It is not necessary to leave your wife. The important thing is that you yourself become Krsna Consciousness, she cannot check you one way or another, but you must yourself surrender to Krsna and be engaged in devotional service. We do not say that one has to leave home. Either you leave home or remain there, and whether or not she becomes Krsna Consciousness, you go on with your progressive interest and participation in this great movement. By and by if you are strong in your determination, she may also follow you. If you have further questions you may write me or consult with the devotees in the temple. Actually I have already answered all questions in my books such as Bhagavad-gita, so kindly read them and chant Hare Krishna Mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHugoSalemonBombay22November1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="604" link="Letter to Hugo Salemon -- Bombay 22 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hugo Salemon -- Bombay 22 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hugo Salemon -- Bombay 22 November, 1974|Letter to Hugo Salemon -- Bombay 22 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far your worship of Lord Jagannatha in your home and your becoming initiated. It is alright provided you have the recommendation of the temple president. I am very glad to see that such a young boy as yourself you are taking serious interest in this Krishna Consciousness Movement. Please continue in this way Our process is something universal. It cannot be checked by any means. Anyone in any place, in any country can chant Hare Krishna. If it is possible to go to the temple, then take advantage of the temple. A temple is a place where by one is given the opportunity to render direct devotional service to the Supreme Lord Sri Krishna. In conjunction with this you should always read my books daily and all your questions will be answered and you will have a firm basis of Krishna Consciousness. In this way your life will be perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Why it is (Letters)

2013-11-26T11:15:30Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"why it is"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "why it is" not "why it is not"}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Jun13}}
{{last|26Nov13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=11}}
{{total|11}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Why It Is|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniSanFrancisco3February1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is not businesslike. Unless there is no basic understanding where is the way of transaction. If there was no basic understanding why so much waste of time and energy I cannot understand. And if there was basic understanding why it is changed so quickly. I am therefore perturbed in the mind. When there was no basic understanding what was the need for appointing Lawyer. Anyway it is my advice that you should consult me before issuing any further money. But I hope you will make the transaction successful without further delay.</p>
<p>I hope you are duly receiving my tapes and Sriman Neal has no difficulty for typing. Today also I have received one tape from you and I have sent you five tapes in three days hope you have received them duly. Please consult the Dictaphone supplier why the it stops sometime while working.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniSanFrancisco11February1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="19" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am anxious to hear from you about the clogging of the tapes in dictaphone. Please ask the supplier why it is clogging at the end say from .25 to .30 situation. How to solve this problem. Please let me know. I have now only one tape with me and what about the others. I shall be glad to hear from you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLosAngeles16January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Is there any literature in the world which is more sublime in knowledge than the Bhagavad-gita? The word "Krishna" means "All Attractive," so where you get the foreign element in Krishna? Does it mean that He is attractive for all except yourself? And if He is not attractive to you, why it is so? So you kindly answer all these questions from me.</p>
<p>You say that you will do as I say and you also prayed to Madhusudana to slay the demon of your doubt but unless you act according to the direction of Madhusudana how can Madhusudana or Madhusudana's father help you. You are with us practically for the last four years and still if you think you cannot surrender to Krishna without any doubt, then what kind of progress you have made by this time?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMLChandTokyo17August1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="486" link="Letter to M. L. Chand -- Tokyo 17 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to M. L. Chand -- Tokyo 17 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to M. L. Chand -- Tokyo 17 August, 1970|Letter to M. L. Chand -- Tokyo 17 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not know how the matter has gone to Sri Caitanya Research Institute who has falsely declared that the Murtis were donated by them. Actually it is not the fact. Five pairs of Murtis were collected by Hit Sharanji, one pair donated by Dalmia Trust and four pairs donated by Birla Trust.</p>
<p>So I cannot understand why the Sri Caitanya Research Institute writes such letter declaring that the Murtis were donated by them. Will you kindly explain why it is so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBhagavanSatsvarupaBombay15June1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="246" link="Letter to Rupanuga, Bhagavan, Satsvarupa -- Bombay 15 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga, Bhagavan, Satsvarupa -- Bombay 15 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga, Bhagavan, Satsvarupa -- Bombay 15 June, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga, Bhagavan, Satsvarupa -- Bombay 15 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 1st June, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. The preface to the enlarged edition of Bhagavad-gita As It Is was sent to you long ago, from Australia. It was sent on 12th May, 1971 and you should have received it by now. I do not know why it is missing. So I am enclosing a second copy herewith.</p>
<p>Regarding press matters, whatever you GBC men decide amongst yourselves I have no objection, but economically the press operation must be sound. Formerly it was contemplated that the press would charge 10% of the total costs for maintenance of the press. Maintenance cost is $1,500 per month. So that means $15,000 worth of books must be produced each month. And this $15,000 is our cost, not the face value of the books. So if you can produce books in this manner, then it is all right. But past experience has proved otherwise.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaVrindaban30November1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="551" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With the public, that is a different thing. But our real business is to spread Krishna Consciousness, and for that our centers require so many things like books, tapes, photos, like that—and these should be freely exchanged between the temples to be utilized nicely in preaching work, without profit-making.</p>
<p>As far as Bhagavad-gita is concerned, I do not know why it is delayed. For the last three years you've been saying Bhagavad-gita is going to be printed and the last deadline was given by Advaita that it would be printed by the 1st October, 1971. Unfortunately, nothing has been done by now. Now it is December, 1971. If for printing one book it takes so much time I do not know how the other 60 books will be printed. I am very much depressed. The MacMillan Company simply wants to consider their business point of view. But we have to print our books just to present to the world. Please therefore have Dai Nippon print the books immediately, without any consideration by MacMillan Co.—promotion or no promotion. If by this time they have agreed to print the book from their side it is all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiBombay7February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="82" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 7 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 7 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 7 February, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 7 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter of 30th January, 1972, and I have noted the contents carefully. the Bombay office has not yet received the 2000 copies of your latest Hindi BTG—why it is belated? they have not received even the consignment way-bill. So how many thousands have been printed, and how they have been distributed? Last month I sent you Rs. 4000/= in favor of Radha Press. So you have already collected some money by selling Hindi BTG in Jaipur, so did you send this money to Book Fund Account? Rohininandana was ready to go to you, but you have sent news through Gurudasa that because he was not too much anxious that he is not needed. But if Rohininandan's assistance is required he can join you, I have no objection. For financing this publication department of Hindi language, side by side recruiting Life Members must be done. I have written a letter in this connection to Ramananda, and a copy is enclosed herewith. His proposal is that Hindi publishing department should be done by you and Ramananda without any interference by other Foreign members.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAlfredFordLosAngeles16July1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="271" link="Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974|Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hare Krishna. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your kind letter dated May 22, 1974. I do not know why it is so much delayed. Anyway I was not here and I have just come here one week ago, so I am sorry that replying your letter is delayed so much.</p>
<p>So far as your questions are concerned, in India a sannyasi or a person in the renounced order of life is always honored. Even in this fallen down condition of India a sannyasi is honored everywhere, and he has no problem for his living condition. So you are correct that a person in the renounced order of life is honored. Unfortunately some unscrupulous men take advantage of this renounced order dress and being filled up with all material desires they commit so many wrongful things, and the people in general take note of it and gradually the honor for the sannyasi is dwindling. Exactly like a person having received some counterfeit money is always afraid of being cheated, but this does not mean there is no good money.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTaittiriyaBombay8November1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="552" link="Letter to Taittiriya -- Bombay 8 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Taittiriya -- Bombay 8 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Taittiriya -- Bombay 8 November, 1974|Letter to Taittiriya -- Bombay 8 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With further reference to your letter dated September 11, 1974, I beg to inquire whether you have taken possession of the house at 5th Avenue, and if not please let me know why it is delayed. Please send Bali Mardan with detailed information and necessary documents.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhavallabhaNewDelhi21August1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="470" link="Letter to Radhavallabha -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Radhavallabha -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975|Letter to Radhavallabha -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 15, 1975 and also the copies of the Vyasa Puja book. It is done nicely, but why it is mentioned my 79th birthday. It is my 80th birthday. That is correct. You do not know this? One of the GBC articles says 79th birthday. Big GBC man, so many editors, and it is not detected? You are all mudhas, what can I do? Anyway it is better to remain a mudha before your spiritual master. Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He said that My spiritual master saw Me as mudha.</p>
<p>Do not worry, in spite of war, Srimad-Bhagavatam will be distributed. We don't care for war. Our preaching business will go on. Your desire for the complete Srimad-Bhagavatam will be fulfilled. The Sixth Canto I have already completed and I shall begin the Seventh Canto within a fortnight. When I am relieved from the administration work, then it will be done.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaHonolulu18May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="286" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whatever the case may be, print books and present the bill to the bank. It is a good case in our favor. We are printing books in Germany in the German language. So why the money is frozen? Some good lawyer should be gotten. It will be good publicity and at the same time we will have the books. Whether the money was collected illegally or legally, the money is being spent in Germany. it is not going outside so why it is being held up illegally. Let it be spent in Germany. That is our money, there's no dispute. It is not the aim of our society to mislead the public; you can show them our aims. Maybe some workers have done like that but we are trying to enlighten the whole world and the people of Germany with good knowledge. You can show them the full set of books that we are going to print in the German language, and use all of the professors quotes to show how authoritative our books are amongst the scholarly circle throughout the world. So it is not the aim of our society to exploit money for drinking, illicit sex, etc. These are not the aims and objects of our society.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Not stop (Letters)

2013-11-23T08:58:08Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"never be stopped"|"never stop"|"never stopped"|"not stop"|"not stopped"|"not stopping"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|30May13}}
{{last|23Nov13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=19}}
{{total|19}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Not Stop|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles5February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="45" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please note that the other side of this page was appearing in the very popular magazine New Yorker, and even they are chanting Hare Krishna in mockery, still, it doesn't matter. Just so long they are chanting Hare Krishna, that is the success of our mission. The Kazi's men were breaking up the Kirtana parties of the Lord, and in mockery some of them chanted Hare Krishna, and thereafter, their tongues would not stop singing Hare Krishna. Our tongues should be like that, unable to ever stop singing the Glories of the Lord. We practice, and someday it will be like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMuralidharaSeattle21October1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="386" link="Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968|Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Do it nicely and I don't press upon you. But the idea is that I wanted so many pictures from Srimad-Bhagavatam but I wish that some of my disciples, either individually or collectively may produce at least half a dozen pictures daily. Anyway I think Krishna will give you strength more and more. Do not stop your work, go on painting as far as possible.</p>
<p>Regarding your question, what color is the ocean of milk, it is white. You can make it bluish shade in order to distinguish that it is water. Visnu's color is sky blue, and Laksmi's color is just like gold, molten gold. Laksmi is not always with Visnu, there are many Visnu forms Who are alone. That form is called Vasudeva Visnu. No demigod remains with Visnu. Demigods are destined to live within the material world. In the spiritual world there is no place for the demigods, but who are elevated to the position of pure devotee, they can be promoted to the spiritual world. In the material world, either ordinary living entities and the demigods, they belong to the same category of jiva tattva, the marginal potency of Visnu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaSeattle21October1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="388" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Seattle 21 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Seattle 21 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Seattle 21 October, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Seattle 21 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In London, although they have not opened a branch, but they are doing kirtana performances daily, twice or thrice, and in the parks, schools, colleges, clubs, society and private houses, so our propaganda is not stopped. So even you have not found out any place at Hamburg, you three together you can chant Hare Krishna kirtana in the same way as they are doing in London and other cities. We are more or less concerned for preaching. It does not matter even if we have got a temple, but if the preaching work goes on that is a great satisfaction. I understand from Sivananda's letters that you are getting engagements in Berlin, but I don't hear that you have got any engagement in Hamburg. So please try to find out some engagement and perform kirtana. You are now three. One can play mrdanga and two can play cymbals and chant nicely, and so even you are not yet found a place, you can go on with your work, ask New York to send you magazines and go on with kirtana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaCalcutta13September1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="512" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please counteract this contamination which has been spread throughout our Society.</p>
<p>Regarding the printing of the serialized chapter by chapter books of the Second Canto, why stop it. Let it go on as it is, do not stop it. We may suspend the Japanese printing for now. You have written to say that it seems in general that ISKCON Press is being taken over by Dai Nippon as far as satisfaction of our needs, but there is no such question at all. ISKCON Press must continue and expand also. So far the 5,000 copies of Nectar of Devotion are concerned, there is no sufficient money just now, so this may be stopped for the time being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJananivasaISKCONAkashGangaBldg7thfloor89WardenRoadBombay26INDIA23rdMarch1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Jananivasa -- ISKCON; Akash-Ganga Bldg, 7th floor; 89 Warden Road Bombay-26 INDIA 23rd March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jananivasa -- ISKCON; Akash-Ganga Bldg, 7th floor; 89 Warden Road Bombay-26 INDIA 23rd March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jananivasa -- ISKCON; Akash-Ganga Bldg, 7th floor; 89 Warden Road Bombay-26 INDIA 23rd March, 1971|Letter to Jananivasa -- ISKCON; Akash-Ganga Bldg, 7th floor; 89 Warden Road Bombay-26 INDIA 23rd March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the public is somewhat conservative and still there is some police harrassment, but you are "going on with work undaunted." That should be followed. Haridas Thakur was harassed even by corporal punishment. Jesus Christ was killed. Nityananda Prabhu was injured by Jagai and Madai. But still preaching never stopped. We are delivering the genuine goods to the human society on behalf of God, Krishna. If someone wants to check us, it is for the time being only and not permanent situation because no material circumstances can permanently hamper devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaTokyo2May1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="213" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I shall not be able to come to your programs in early May as I am in Hawaii, but you are my representative, you can do it. I am very much pleased that you have got me also one bus for my travelling there. That was my ambition. Now you are all fulfilling all of the ambitions. At the present moment I take with me three assistants, so my books writing is going on, so that is not stopped by my travelling. So now I can go on touring and my writing will go on. So if we have got our own bus that will be very nice. I very much appreciate the photos you have sent, they should be published in our BTG. Sometimes after if you take a bus in India, it will be very very greatly appreciated.</p>
<p>My blessings to Visnujan, Silavati and all others. I am very much pleased with all these activities. This is carrying out the order of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. One thing, is prasadam being distributed profusely on this travelling party?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaTokyo2May1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="214" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not know how you could have missed these points, as they are clearly spelled out in my original constitution. Anyway, whatever is done, is done. So I am very glad that you are leading all others in book distribution, so you go on with your work in this way and Krishna will give you all the clear idea of how to do everything.</p>
<p>Now Kirtanananda has bought me one bus, so now I am taking with me wherever I go three assistants, so my translating work is not stopped even while traveling, so I may continue to tour sometimes and my work will go on, therefore I shall certainly come to Dallas sometime after my coming back to USA.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCaruDallas10September1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="485" link="Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972|Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 31, 1972, and I have noted the contents carefully. Now regarding this business of Sankirtana, the solution is simply to go on with Sankirtana activities as you have been doing, and let them arrest us if they like, we will not stop. Just like in London, they became arrested so many times and there was so much public display of arresting that gradually the police stopped arresting and now they have Sankirtana anywhere they like without any botheration. If we take this case into court and spend so much money for big big lawyers, and still if we do not win, then they have got legal right to stop us. So better to forget this business of lawyers and judges and simply go on with Sankirtana. That is Civil disobedience movement. Let them fill their jails with us again and again, but we shall not stop our Sankirtana movement. Also it may help if you get some public sympathy through publicizing our constant persecution in the newspaper journals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavanandaBombay29December1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="647" link="Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 29 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 29 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That would be a catastrophe. Therefore I am enclosing one letter to Hayagriva and I am ordering him to return to New Vrndavana immediately and not to become misled himself and thus mislead everyone else. As for Kanupriya, if he returns to the U.S.A. he will not stop this nasty habit and it will be worse if he goes there than if he remains in India with his family. So he may remain wherever he likes in India, but he must live separately from the devotees, and if he continues this thing he may be requested not to associate with any of our devotees further.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurugaurangaMelbourne11February1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="61" link="Letter to Guru-gauranga -- Melbourne 11 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Guru-gauranga -- Melbourne 11 February, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Guru-gauranga -- Melbourne 11 February, 1973|Letter to Guru-gauranga -- Melbourne 11 February, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may consult closely with Bhagavan das on all matters and he will give you good advice in this regard. As far as police problems are concerned, this is going on all over the world, especially here in Melbourne, they are being persecuted by the police. Even they are going to jail daily, but still they will not stop their chanting and distributing. When they go to jail, they refuse to eat the food, and in this way so much public sympathy is there. So eventually the police will accept us and our Sankirtana activities will go on unchecked. Simply we must have the determination to continue our preaching work under all circumstances.</p>
<p>The initiation of Bhakta Olaf das is duly approved by me and his new name is Asok Kumar. You may also have him send his beads along with a cover letter from you to Rebatinandan Swami, who is in London and has been authorized by me to chant on the beads.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirAlistairHardyBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like in a big family the father is there, the mother is there and the sons are there. The father gives food to the sons as much as they require. One son may be a very voracious eater so he may eat more than the other son, but the father supplies him, he does not stop him, the father is competent to supply all the sons as much as they require. But if one son is hoarding food stuffs, that is sinful. You cannot take more than what you need. We see practically if we throw one bag of grain in the street many birds will come, they may eat two three four or ten grains, but they do not stock away for the future. But if we put a bag of rice into the street and allow people to take there will be regular fight, because every human being will want to take more than his immediate need. So this is also due to lack of God consciousness. If one can understand that the father is there, and he is supplying daily bread then why shall I stock more than I need. the present scarcity of food stuffs is due to hoarding by the capitalist.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaBombay12October1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="332" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our success is our enthusiasm. So everything we do should be done with enthusiasm, the chanting, reading, and following the rules and regulations.</p>
<p>Regarding the Festival programs, you should not stop because it is not economic. You can earn from book-selling and then spend for the festivals. The festivals are very good for attracting the people, then you can easily inject the Krsna conscious poison into them.</p>
<p>You are experienced, senior member of the society, and Krsna has given you excellent opportunity for organizing Central Europe. I am sure you will be able to do something in Moscow. The young men there, are eager, only the government is a barrier. It is a good field there, you simply have to find the means, but rest assured that you will find many customers there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmsuVrindaban13August1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="309" link="Letter to Amsu -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Amsu -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Amsu -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974|Letter to Amsu -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the smarta vidhi, women cannot touch deity during menstrual period but the goswami viddhi allows. But it is better not to do it. One thing is that the seva can never be stopped for any reason. This also for the cooking.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrutadevaMayapur24October1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="518" link="Letter to Srutadeva -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Srutadeva -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Srutadeva -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974|Letter to Srutadeva -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our men our envious over who will live in which room. I think it would be better to take off all the marbles and sell them and print books. He told me this personally. So I am always emphasizing book distribution. It is the better kirtana. It is better than chanting. Of course chanting should not stop, but book distribution is the best kirtana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPustaKrsnaBombay6December1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="654" link="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 6 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 6 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 6 December, 1974|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 6 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 12, 1974 and have noted the contents. Regarding my travelling, no, I have not stopped travelling. I am trying to go on like a young man, but sometimes the health does not allow. That is beyond my jurisdiction. So you have finally gotten the visa for South Africa. So we are trying to get the endorsement on my passport for going to Africa here in Bombay.</p>
<p>I will come to South Africa. Brahmananda Swami suggests that we come after going to Australia. We shall remain in Australia up to end of February, and will be able to spare two weeks in South Africa, because I must be in India by mid March.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasomatinandanaHonolulu26May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="311" link="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We should demand at least equal time from the press to explain the entire situation clearly, and when necessary we should file suit against such newspapers in order that things are not distorted. It is not in our aims anywhere to build bombs for any purpose. The same mentality is involved in trying to blow-up a slaughterhouse as is there in meat-eating. Such things will not stop people from unnecessary animal slaughter. It is only by educating people in the science of Krishna Consciousness that they will automatically develop all good qualities. Yasyatma bhaktir bhagavati akincana, sarvair gunais tatra samasate surah. And the nondevotee will not have any good qualities even they may be vegetarians. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad guna manorathenasati dhavato bahih ([[Vanisource:SB 5.18.12|SB 5.18.12]]). So we should clearly establish our aims in such situations and sit by idly. We must preach very boldly whenever the situation is favorable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRanadhiraBombay18April1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="94" link="Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 18 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 18 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 18 April, 1977|Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 18 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually it is so. But because they are fools and rascals it will take some time. Regarding the error which the critic has noted about the location of Tirupati, I did not say so. It should be corrected.</p>
<p>Do not worry. I have not stopped my business. I am writing at night even though I am not quite fit. Thank you all for your prayers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGermanDisciplesBombayMay61977_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="107" link="Letter to German Disciples -- Bombay May 6, 1977" link_text="Letter to German Disciples -- Bombay May 6, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to German Disciples -- Bombay May 6, 1977|Letter to German Disciples -- Bombay May 6, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I know that over the past years you have suffered so many tribulations to push forward Krsna consciousness in Germany. But this has not stopped you from your determination to serve the cause of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. A devotee is pleased when there is difficulty, for in these difficulties he is forced to remember Krsna. We cannot expect that the people of Kali-yuga will welcome our attempt to spread Krsna consciousness. It is just like a lunatic asylum: The patients are running around madly and when the doctor tries to give them treatment, they insist that they are not crazy. Sometimes the patient even strikes the doctor. So our task is like that. We cannot stand to see people suffering due to ignorance. What is that ignorance?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVedPrakashjiUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="124" link="Letter to Ved Prakash ji -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to Ved Prakash ji -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ved Prakash ji -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to Ved Prakash ji -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanyas presentation of facts is that you cannot kill the human propensities, but they can be changed for higher purposes. You said of annihilation of desire orVasana. But you can think on it very wisely ofVasanacan be stopped at all. No; vasana can never be stopped. The Vasana is an eternal function of the soul and as the soul is eternal or "Sanatana" souls so also is the Vasana Therefore Vasana can be changed only from one object to another. The mind is always a thinking and feeling organ. It does not matter what does it think but it is a fact that it thinks. I am sure that you cannot probably put the mind completely at rest without thinking something. So the quality of thinking feeling and willing has to be changed but we may not attempt to kill the mind altogether. That is an impossible fact because the mind acts even after the so-called death or after the annihilation of the material body.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Cannot stop (Letters)

2013-11-21T11:38:28Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"can not stop"|"cannot be stopped"|"cannot stop"|"could not be stopped"|"could not stop"|"no way be stopped"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|30May13}}
{{last|21Nov13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=20}}
{{total|20}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Cannot Stop|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork11June1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="16" link="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please let me know if your establishment can take charge of publishing these books or can manage the publication in my absence. Due to my absence from India the publication is stopped and therefore it disturbs my mind. This publication work is my main function. So at any rate I cannot stop it. I can stop my foreign activities but I cannot stop my publication work. Please let me know if there is any possibility of your institution to look after these affairs during my absence.</p>
<p>You have asked me to write something about Mr Paul. He is a young man of twenty three years old. He was attending my class at 72nd St. along with others and when there was theft case in my room he invited me to his residence. So I am with him and training him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoStudentsVrindaban2August1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="118" link="Letter to Students -- Vrindaban 2 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Students -- Vrindaban 2 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Students -- Vrindaban 2 August, 1967|Letter to Students -- Vrindaban 2 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am always thinking of you, and I am feeling separation. I wish to return at the earliest opportunity. I cannot stop my western world activities and I have taken leave from you for only six months; and it may be that on or before I will come to you again. So continue your activities with great vigor. I shall always pray to Krishna for your steady advance, but try to follow the principles which are necessary to strengthen oneself in the matter of spiritual advance. Never think that I am absent from you. Physical presence is not essential; presence by message (or hearing) is real touch. Lord Krishna is present by His message which was delivered 5,000 years ago. We feel always the presence of our past Acaryas simply by their immutable instructions. I hope you will understand me right and do the needful. Kirtanananda says from my bodily feature that I am improving; I am also feeling like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta12December1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="231" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, when one is mature in knowledge of self, he must knows what is the duty of the self. The impersonalist due to poor fund of knowledge, forgets of the self. They are much concerned for being freed of all duties which is not possible by the living force. The living force is always dynamic, therefore the living entity cannot stop discharging duties. Real duty begins in Krishna Consciousness. The impersonalist cannot accommodate such spiritual activities of devotional service therefore they are satisfied only by so-called knowledge of self. I shall expect your reply in San Francisco.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco21December1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Their hips and attractive smiles cannot stimulate sex urge passion of the man or male devotees. In the Vaikuntha planets the opulence is very great and yet they are all engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. It is very difficult to conquer over the influence of Maya, but who firmly fixed up in Krishna Consciousness cannot be a victim of Maya. Anyway, we cannot stop our fighting with Maya, neither we can expect that all our soldiers will remain unhurt. You know Arjuna's son Abhimanyu was killed in the battle in which Bhismadeva was a party. Fight Krishna's cause sincerely and you will be gloried with victory. I was glad to hear from Gargamuni that you refused to set me in the N.Y. Times columns along with the other so called Swamis or yogis. We have a distinct position that we are neither cheated nor cheaters. We are the genuine representative of Krishna who is the friend of all living creatures. We must play our part independently only on faith in Krishna and His bona fide representatives.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles21January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="22" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As a scholar, you can read such books but I am sure it will not help very much in the matter of advancing our Krishna Consciousness movement. Humanitarian movements is certainly very attractive for the people in general, just like if you start a movement to stop war, it will be very attractive to the people in general. But as a matter of fact, war cannot be stopped. We aren't after stopping the war, but we are after utilizing war actions for satisfying of Krishna, as Arjuna practically performed. War cannot be stopped from the material world, but it can be purified. Therefore, so called humanitarians are our target of Krishna Consciousness. Their statement about Krishna that He is an Individual chosen by God as His representative means that they have no knowledge of God. They require to learn what is God, then they will understand Krishna. Generally speaking everyone has got the conception of God, but actually they do not know what is God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaMontreal14July1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="239" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One should always remain active in Krishna's service, otherwise the strong maya will catch him and engage him in her service. Our constitutional position being rendering service, we cannot stop activity. So the New Vrindaban may not be turned into a place of retirement, but some sort of activities must go on there. If there is good prospective land, we should produce some grains, flours, and fruits, and keep cows, so that the inmates may have sufficient work and facility for advancing in Krishna Consciousness. In India actually the Vrindaban has now become a place of the unemployed, and beggars. Kirtanananda has already seen it; and so there is always a tendency of such degradation if there is no sufficient work for service of Krishna. Another suggestion is that if you can attract some retired men to live there peacefully and at the same time, make oneself advanced in Krishna Consciousness, that will be very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles26February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="150" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By no means should you stop kirtana and chanting. Of course I know that you cannot stop kirtana or chanting but it must be done regularly because that is our strength. We are always in the whirlpool of maya, and only this chanting of Mantra can save us from all pitfalls.</p>
<p>Regarding your need for records, Mr. Kallman has cheated us in so many ways, so I am therefore thinking of making a new record of Hare Krishna vibration. But if you now have a tape recording machine then you can have the kirtana record in tapes. The cost of such tapes can be found out from Dinesh in Los Angeles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaColumbusOhio17May1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="293" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Columbus, Ohio 17 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Columbus, Ohio 17 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Columbus, Ohio 17 May, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Columbus, Ohio 17 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Outdoor kirtana must be done, even at the cost of suspending all editorial work. That is your first and foremost business. Temple worship is not so important. If need be, the whole temple can be locked, but the outdoor kirtana cannot be stopped.</p>
<p>Regarding Birbhadra, Kirtanananda is not here now, he is in North Carolina, but when he returns I shall talk with him about taking our boys to New Vrindaban. Otherwise, they will be returned to their mother in Los Angeles. Regarding the two books you mentioned, they are all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVibhavatiNewVrindaban12June1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="357" link="Letter to Vibhavati -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vibhavati -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vibhavati -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969|Letter to Vibhavati -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not a question of simply accepting God as the center of everything and peace will be achieved, but the question is how to live in God. Mr. Lennon wants to stop war, but the war is the creation of different politicians. So unless on the summit of administration there are actually Krishna Conscious men, we cannot stop war. Therefore people in general must understand the importance of Krishna Consciousness, and they must in this democratic day send their real representatives who can make right decisions whether there should be war or no war. We find from the history of Mahabharata that the battle of Kuruksetra was because of the belligerent attitude of Duryodhana. So such war as is was conducted under the advice of Lord Krishna is not bad, but war declared and executed by demonic politicians is certainly very bad. A Krishna conscious person like Arjuna is not inclined to the activities of warfare, but when there is a necessity for peace in the world to educate men to become Krishna Conscious, a Krishna Conscious person does not lag behind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles13August1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="515" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as Maya's activities are concerned, it will go on because we are in the kingdom of Maya. Just like in the snowfall season, especially in the Western part of the world, you cannot stop falling of the snow, but for your protection you have to take all possible precautions; similarly, in the kingdom of Maya you cannot stop the onslaught of her activities. The only protective measure is Krishna Consciousness. Otherwise there is no alternative. So we have to engage ourselves always in some sort of Krishna activity, and whenever there is some attack by Maya we shall not be surprised. Rather we should immediately remember that we are in Maya's kingdom.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHimavatiHamsadutaLosAngeles13June1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="352" link="Letter to Himavati, Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Himavati, Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati, Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970|Letter to Himavati, Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, letter or no letter, you are one of the advanced students, so you should know it perfectly well that wherever we may stay or whatever condition we may be put into, Krsna is our life and soul. We cannot stop your activities in Krsna consciousness. This motto should be followed very rigidly by chanting sixteen rounds and observing the regulative principles.</p>
<p>I have received your pictures and the Deity's pictures look very nice, but I think you should decorate the Deities with more flowers. Krsna belongs to the village atmosphere of Vrndavana and He is very fond of flowers. I think in Germany the flowers are very expensive, so as far as possible try to increase the quantity of flowers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaLosAngeles13June1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="353" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970|Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question whether you may go to Rathayatra festival, yes, you may go because in your present temple the Deities are not regularly installed. So you can close the temple for a few days keeping in front of the Deities some dried fruits and a tumbler of water. When the Deity is installed it is called niyama seva. That means the routine seva prescribed after installation you cannot stop. But Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very kind to the fallen souls of the Kali Yuga and He is satisfied with chanting of Hare Krsna mantra. And for chanting the Hare Krsna mantra there is no hard and fast rules and regulations, so if you are absent for chanting Hare Krsna mantra somewhere else, it is as good as to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in the temple. Your chanting may not be stopped; it does not matter where you chant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaGirirajaManila11October1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="541" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Giriraja -- Manila 11 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Giriraja -- Manila 11 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Giriraja -- Manila 11 October, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Giriraja -- Manila 11 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">1. We have fulfilled all the conditions as purchaser.</p>
<p>2. Mr. Nair has purposefully delayed with a motive to cheat us as he had done with some others in this connection.</p>
<p>3. But this time he cannot cheat us because we are in possession of the land and our deity Radha-Krsna is installed there.</p>
<p>4. Therefore we must immediately go to the court for enforcing him to execute the conveyance immediately.</p>
<p>5. Even the court case goes on for a long time, still our business there cannot be stopped.</p>
<p>6. Without going to the court, we cannot make any compromise with him.</p>
<p>7. But I think we can arrange the full amount of 14 lacs to get out this rascal out of the scene.</p>
<p>8. But we cannot do it without going to the court otherwise we shall become a party for breaking the purchase agreement. Therefore we have to go to the court before making any compromise.</p>
<p>9. In the meantime, take definite information from the bank whether they can loan us 50% of the whole value.</p>
<p>10. The whole value is 14 lacs. We have already paid 2 lacs. We can arrange to pay farther 5 lacs. That means we pay 7 lacs, the bank may pay the balance 7 lacs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhumataCalcutta10March1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="97" link="Letter to Bhumata -- Calcutta 10 March, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhumata -- Calcutta 10 March, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhumata -- Calcutta 10 March, 1973|Letter to Bhumata -- Calcutta 10 March, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated March 2, 1973. I have examined the contents carefully and I think you are doing nice.</p>
<p>Because we are all individuals sometimes there is disagreement between devotees. When non-devotees quarrel they cannot stop and end up killing each other. But the devotees' disagreement does not last long because they patch it up for Krsna's sake, because they are all working for the same end—Krsna's service.</p>
<p>And devotees do not suffer from skin disease, black or white or brown or red or whatever. In the material world black and white are opposites, but spiritually black and white are varieties. That is the proper vision.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaMayapur14June1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="209" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 14 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 14 June, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 14 June, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 14 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The deities may be immediately repaired and worshiped. Now we must take precaution as you have suggested. You may get some guns and some of the boys may be trained as ksatriyas. Such gun shots could have taken place long ago since we are challenging everybody. So we must be prepared to fight. We cannot stop this movement. It is actually a fight against Maya. So Maya may also sometimes cause casualties in our camp. So, we must only thank Krsna and seriously dedicate everything for Him. So, you are Kirtanananda Maharaja, take pleasure in performing kirtana. That is our real weapon against Maya.</p>
<p>I am very pleased that the corner stone function was nicely done and successful. Continue the work enthusiastically. Thank you very much for the check for $200.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaAhmedabad29September1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="573" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After publishing the book, there is no question of distributing it underground by smuggling it into Russia. Sell it openly outside of Russia. It will be for people coming to visit our temples who come from there. You can advertise that ISKCON Books in Russian language are available in such and such place. That they cannot stop.</p>
<p>Regarding the logo of the German Caitanya Caritamrta, it is o.k. Regarding the Bury place temple, the girls are taking care of the Deity, so how can you completely stop it. Not many women should stay there, but at least five can stay in a room. Why should they occupy two floors? Only one floor may be given to them.</p>
<p>Regarding your dealings with Bhagavan dasa, when two GBC's are concerned, the whole GBC must consider. What can I do? I have appointed the GBC not to fight amongst yourselves but to manage. If there is fighting then how will you manage?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraPrabhuNellore3January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Ramesvara Prabhu -- Nellore 3 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara Prabhu -- Nellore 3 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara Prabhu -- Nellore 3 January, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara Prabhu -- Nellore 3 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">N.B. Your letter dated December 27, 1975 has been delivered by Tamala and I have noted the contents. In regard to sending money for the India projects, after covering the costs of printing, whatever balance is left should be sent. The printing cannot stop, it is the first consideration. But if there is more printing then there is more income, so what is the difficulty? One thing however, is that we have just engaged the best and most experienced construction company in India, Larson and Turbrow, to complete our Bombay project. We have had to guarantee them seven lacs Rupees per month for the next nine months. And thereafter we shall immediately begin the Mayapur temple. So I think $50,000 will not be sufficient. Gopala Krishna Prabhu suggests that in addition to sending this amount, if the Radha Damodara Party is given books at the printer's cost, then whatever else they collect they can send directly to me in India. In this way we shall be able to meet the Rs. 7 lacs per month. So please make this arrangement to send $50,000 per month as well as supplying Radha Damodara Party at cost. Begin this immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrsPereraAuckland27April1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Mrs. Perera -- Auckland 27 April, 1976" link_text="Letter to Mrs. Perera -- Auckland 27 April, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mrs. Perera -- Auckland 27 April, 1976|Letter to Mrs. Perera -- Auckland 27 April, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now you are placed in some awkward circumstances for rendering devotional service as you have mentioned in your letter to me. Devotional service is so powerful that it cannot be stopped in any circumstance. There are histories of many great devotees, like Prahlada Maharaja, who was living in the house of his demon father, Hiranyakasipu. Hiranyakasipu did not even like to hear the name of Krishna, but Prahlada had perfect faith in chanting the Holy Names of the Mahamantra, Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare, and in this way Krishna saved Prahlada in the end. So please be patient and go on chanting Hare Krishna and try to visit the temple as much as possible. Krishna will offer you all protection and make all suitable arrangements for His devotees to engage in His service. Thank you for your keen interest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lettertounknown228September1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="542" link="Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976|Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All these have pained me to a great extent. Shri Krishna and His name Krishna are the same. Just after the advent of Shri Krishna, even while He was a mere child, even then Kamsa, Putana, Aghasura, Bakasura, Gardhabasu, Pralambasura and other such demons tried their best to kill Shri Krishna. But their attempts failed. They could not harm Shri Krishna in any way. They were themselves destroyed. So the movement for Krishna Consciousness can in no way be stopped and be faded away. Rather those who are trying to do any harm by uncalled for agitation after spreading false facts, they are sure to be disheartened. It seems if these people without adopting the aforesaid wrong way of doing harm to our International Society for Krishna Consciousness, do themselves join our movement, there is every chance of a formation of the body of a Great United Nation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaVrindaban30October1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="613" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 30 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 30 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 30 October, 1976|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 30 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They are now feeling the weight of this movement. Formerly they thought these people come and go, but now they see we are staying. Now we have set fire. It will go on, it cannot be stopped. You can bring big, big fire brigades but the fire will act. The brainwash books are already there. Even if they stop externally, internally it will go on. Our first class campaign is book distribution. Go house to house. The real fighting is now. Krsna will give you all protection. So, chant Hare Krsna and fight. One movie expert has opined there are so many ideas in our movement. Try to get our ideas into movies.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Making plans (Letters)

2013-11-18T09:46:22Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"made plan"|"made plans"|"make a plan"|"make elaborate plans"|"make many plans"|"make one plan"|"make plan"|"make plans"|"make some plan"|"make various plans"|"make"|"makes His plans"|"makes different plans"|"makes intellectual plans"|"makes many plans"|"makes nice plans"|"makes plans"|"makes"|"making a plan"|"making elaborate plans"|"making plan"|"making plans"|"making various plans"|"plan making"|"plan"|"plans"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "mak* * plan*"or"mak* plan*"or"made plan*"or"plan making" or "mak* * * plan*"}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|30May13}}
{{last|18Nov13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=48}}
{{total|48}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Making Plans|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles17January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 January, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have your letter of Jan. 9, 1968 duly in hand, and I thank you very much for it. Yes, I will make plans to appear there on May 1; and before I arrive there on May 1, you can please arrange some lectures in different Universities and Colleges, so that after reaching there I will find all the engagements there.</p>
<p>I thank you very much for your kind words, and you can pray to Krishna that I may be for some time with you. That is my desire. I have no objection to death, I am old man; still I wish to live because I want to see that the mission and missionaries I have started may be still more stronger before I leave. So pray to Krishna for this.</p>
<p>Krishna can be known by His Mercy only as you will find in the text of the Kumaras. One thing you will mark that the Kumaras considered themselves sinful after cursing the 2 doorkeepers of Vaikuntha, and this was realized when they are fully conscious of the Supreme Lord. I have sent you one tape today. You will find the explanation there, and enjoy it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco23March1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="124" link="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, BTG must be improved to the fullest extent, because it is the backbone of our society. Think over it, and do it nicely as far as possible, and if necessary, you can stop any other activities. But people like your lectures also, and I hope you are delivering your nice lectures in the classes. For the time being, you stop thinking of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and we will make plan when I meet you in N.Y. It is very nice that you are preparing a book on the life of Lord Caitanya. Also, if you can get the Isopanisad printed that is very nice. Part of it is in the original BTG, and part is manuscript there. As for Brahma Samhita, I am not working on it at the present moment, but I have thought of it. But I will see to it later on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraAllstonMass3May1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="156" link="Letter to Upendra -- Allston, Mass 3 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Allston, Mass 3 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Allston, Mass 3 May, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Allston, Mass 3 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the date of the Rathayatra festival, it is to be on the 28th of June, and will continue for 8 days. There are two festivals; one going, and one returning. So you can make plans like that.</p>
<p>Yes, if it is necessary then you can make a nice bed for Lord Jagannatha and Lord Balarama, and keep them nicely until I return. It is your responsibility to see to keeping all the things which I left there very nicely, so please see to it.</p>
<p>Among the medicines I left there you will find some small phials, with the name on them "Bhasker Bajra Jog". Please send me immediately by 1st day mail 4 phials entitled as above. Please see to it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaMontreal7June1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="188" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Montreal 7 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Montreal 7 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Montreal 7 June, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Montreal 7 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our London program is gradually becoming a tangible fact. And I am receiving letters from California devotees which are very encouraging. I think I shall be starting for London in the month of August. Certainly, your conclusion is very nice; we should always depend on Krishna. But for service, we can make our plan, and Krishna will help us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaMontreal14July1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="239" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As you are projecting to develop New Vrindaban, you will require money and I would advise you to purchase land there instead of taking on lease. If you want to take on lease, then it must be on long period, say 99 years; but first hand lease is better, that is from the government. I do not understand what is the position of Mr. Rose there, but I shall advise you not to make any big plans on the land of others. There is a Bengali proverb that if one is a poor man, he can go to some friends' house and accept food and then come back, but one should never accept residence in other's house. That is very inconvenient. Of course, for a Sannyasi like us, we can live anywhere and everywhere, rather we should not have our own place. But for the New Vrindaban project, I would advise you to purchase land as much as you can because it appears that the atmosphere and situation is very nice there. Another thing, I shall not advise you to purchase horses for conveyance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraMontreal15July1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="240" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Montreal 15 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Montreal 15 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Montreal 15 July, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Montreal 15 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly I have got one encouraging letter from San Francisco written by Tamala Krishna, that there is good collection in the Kirtana performances led by Mukunda. I have asked Hamsaduta to open correspondence with you to make plans how to go to London. I understand that he has got already 15 to 16 hundred dollars in this account. The thing is that 12 to 15 heads will have to go there. First of all we have to accommodate ourselves in a nice place. And I am so glad you have already written to Anapurna's father, and as soon as some plan is fixed up, we start immediately. It may be that we may not wait even up to the end of August. My special instruction to you all is that you practice Sankirtana very rhythmically and in a responsive way. That means one should chant first, and others should follow him. That is a very nice system. I understand from Gurudasa that you had some meeting amongst yourselves to chalk out the plan and I shall be glad to know what plan you have made, as he has mentioned this meeting in his letter, which I am replying herewith.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaHayagrivaMontreal23August1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="280" link="Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There will be seven principle temples, namely, Govinda, Gopinatha, Madana Mohana, Syamasundara, Radha Ramana, Radha Damodara, and Gokulananda. Of course in Vrindaban, there are about more or less, big and small, about 5,000 temples; that is a far distant scheme. But immediately, we shall take up constructing at least 7 temples in different situations, meadows and buildings. So I am trying to make a plan out of the description of the plot of our leased land. And the hilly portions may be name as Govardhana. Govardhana-side, the pasturing grounds for the cows may be allotted.</p>
<p>N.B. Hamsaduta is performing kirtana in the park, and yesterday he collected 24 dollars. There is some picture in the paper and I am sending one herewith.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaNewYork31August1968_7" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="294" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you can actually open a nice centre there it will be a great service to Lord Krishna. So you can make your solid plan in this connection & I am coming to San Francisco by the 1st week of September. This afternoon I am going to New York and I may stay there for one week & then start for San Francisco when I may talk further on this subject.</p>
<p>I understand your birthday is on the 26th September and I offer my blessings on this occasion. When I go to San Francisco, I shall give you the required letters. Just now I do not remember the body of the letter given to Upendra but I shall compose it again don't worry.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles18January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="41" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He tried it in so many ways but it was not practical. So at the present moment he is engaged there in preparing a dias and decorations for the temple. That should be his business. Next, if it is possible, let him cast some plaster of Paris Radha-Krishna murtis of the size you have got in the New York temple. If not, he may go for a few days to New Vrindaban and make schemes and plans for residential quarters and press accommodations, etc. If possible, Advaita may also go with him for a few days. In this connection correspondence may be opened with Hayagriva and Kirtanananda.</p>
<p>Regarding the press, as Advaita wants a little more time, so we should wait still for a few months more until he is confident to take the responsibility. Regarding the place for situating the press, in my opinion New Vrindaban is the best place. But I have no objection if it is started in any other place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles21January1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="46" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, before there is a final settlement of this house affair, please hold a meeting amongst yourselves to discuss this matter further. The meeting should include Janardana, Dayala Nitai, Jayapataka, etc. Already you have a very nice temple on Park Avenue so before you make any plans to change this you must make sure that this move is very carefully thought out.</p>
<p>Regarding Brahma Samhita, this book shall be included in the examination of the second year along with Srimad-Bhagavatam. I don't know why you are so concerned with starting with the Bhakti Rasamrita Sindhu already. First study carefully the Bhagavad-gita As It Is. This is the most important book for you to learn at first. I am pleased to learn that Eve Levine is expert typist, and that she is willing to begin typing the Vedanta Sutras. She will require a dictaphone for this work, and I would like to know if there is one available for her. Also, I am very encouraged to learn that Jayapataka has taken the initiative to look for kirtana engagements for your temple. He is a very good boy and you should encourage him to do this important assignment very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMurariLosAngeles7February1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="97" link="Letter to Murari -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Murari -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Murari -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969|Letter to Murari -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated January 30, 1969, and I am always very pleased when I hear from you. You have mentioned in your letter that you have been making plans to build a shrine, and when you are able to, please send these plans to me so I may see what you have in mind. I am also pleased to note that Vamanadeva and yourself are seriously taking steps to begin the project of making thrones for the deities in all of our temples. In New York, Nara Narayana is going to try again to have brass deities made from the mold made from the deities in New York. Similarly, there is the possibility of obtaining deities from India in the near future. So in either of these cases, we can expect many new pairs of deities before very long, and such thrones as you are planning to work on will be an essential addition to all of our temples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraNewVrindaban12June1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="359" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So when I go there, and if these interested young men talk with me, I think something very important may come by our mutual cooperation. So in your next letter as indicated in your letter under reply, I shall expect your final word as to when you like me to start for London. Accordingly I shall make my plan, but your decision must be informed to me not later than the 25th of June.</p>
<p>Regarding the altar, the design which you have submitted is nice, but I wish to add that underneath the Jagannathas a throne of Radha-Krishna should be there. I am enclosing herewith a picture of the throne, and on the back side is my idea of an altar design.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles16July1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="455" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding land in India, I am corresponding with Acyutananda in this connection, and let us see how things develop. There is no need of you corresponding with him directly in this connection. Gargamuni has arrived here safely yesterday, and already he and Tamala Krishna are making plans to open 108 centers within a three year period. So I very much appreciate how my disciples are taking this movement to their heart of hearts, and are working very sincerely to propagate it. Another thing is, you may negotiate with the First National City Bank where I have got my account as to how we may start an account in their Calcutta Branch in the name of our International Society for Krishna Consciousness. We are doing so much business with India now, so if we can manage payment in American dollars, it will prevent all difficulties with the Reserve Bank. So please do this and inform me of your activities in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaAdvaitaLosAngeles7August1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="501" link="Letter to Brahmananda, Advaita -- Los Angeles 7 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda, Advaita -- Los Angeles 7 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda, Advaita -- Los Angeles 7 August, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda, Advaita -- Los Angeles 7 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As you have probably heard by now, in Boston they have a big house which they are purchasing, and they are anxious to have more devotees move there. My idea is that you may immediately make plans to start our printing department in Boston now. There are two large halls in their house, and one of them may be utilized as the printing department's. I have already written to Satsvarupa to invite Advaita, Vaikunthanatha, and their wives to go to Boston for beginning this operation, and similarly, the others may go now or when they are required. The first project will be to print Teachings of Lord Caitanya in soft cover edition. So instead of spending money to have this printed outside, we can utilize the money for starting our own press in Boston. You may contact Satsvarupa immediately to make definite arrangements in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoEkayaniLosAngeles3May1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="284" link="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 3 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 3 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 3 May, 1970|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 3 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our business is to glorify Him always, either He plans to dance with the Gopis, or He makes a plan to kill others on the battlefield of Kuruksetra, or He plans to do something which is not very good from materialistic point of view. Our only business is to remain steadfast devotee to Krsna in all conditions. That is the instruction given in Siksastaka, wherein it is said, "My Lord, whatever You like You can do, but unconditionally You are my only object of worship." That is pure devotion.</p>
<p>I am so glad to learn that there are two very nice women devotees now coming to the Temple regularly, and please offer them by blessings for advancing in Krsna Consciousness. Take care of them nicely so that they may learn our program of Krsna Conscious life very nicely. Let them chant regularly and follow the four basic principles and they will become firm in their faith in Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles15May1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="307" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 15 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 15 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 15 May, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 15 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 11th May, 1970, and noted the contents.</p>
<p>When you go to London making plans for World Sankirtana, you may take into consideration of the proposal made by Mr. Parikh. He said that from Kenya there is invitation for our group to perform Kirtana there. So if we go, a group of at least 25 heads, they have already agreed to pay for return journey and accommodation there. So on your way to India you can perform Kirtana in some important cities of Europe, and then go to Africa, Kenya.</p>
<p>From Kenya you may go to South Africa. In this way you collect funds there from Indians and proceed to Bombay. In Bombay some of my friends will receive you very nicely, and from Bombay you gradually travel all over through other provinces namely Gujarat, Rajasthan, Central India, Northern India, then Behar, and then reach to Bengal. In Bengal we then start our own Temple at Mayapur, and some of the devotees may live there in batches. Some batches go, some batches come.</p>
<p>I am so pleased to learn that there are so many interested French persons joining our Movement in Paris.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaLosAngeles2June1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="333" link="Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 2 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 2 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 2 June, 1970|Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 2 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 29th May, 1970, and I am very glad to know that your preaching work is going on nicely. Please take advantage of the stall at the San Francisco Pavilion, and try to distribute the "Peace Formula" literature which you have sent to me as well as the card which you have also sent to me. Your plan to distribute French, German and English editions of BTG from the pavilions of those countries is very good idea.</p>
<p>Brahmananda is there so jointly make some solid plan. I understand that in Japan there is good possibility of spreading our movement, and the Japanese boys are chanting Hare Krsna Mantra very nicely. I think for the Japanese to pronounce Sanskrit language is easier than to pronounce English language; but this mantra is universal, anywhere you go everyone will be able to chant this mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiCalcutta21September1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="524" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 21 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 21 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 21 September, 1970|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 21 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 30th August.</p>
<p>Regarding arranging your tour, you should make your plans as you think best. This I will leave up to you. There are now ten devotees with me here and I expect 20 more men and women from the U.S. and Europe to come within a month. So I cannot say now definitely what will be our program. You make a nice program and when you arrive we can then make further arrangements as necessary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanAllahabad21January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So continue in this way and Krishna will give you all facility. Also I am glad to hear how the parents of one of our devotees is taking to Krishna Consciousness. Why not ask them to become our life member?</p>
<p>I am glad to see how you are so much enthusiastic for making our plan of a daily world newspaper a success. It is a very large task. To publish a daily newspaper requires a huge establishment and the editor must be very well versed so that he can comment on all fields. So far as advertising is concerned, you should not approach people for ads, rather they should approach you. Do not spend for advertising. Let them spend to advertise us. For example the Times of India is giving us very spacious opportunity to publish our letters. One copy written by Giriraja Das Brahmacari is enclosed. In these letters our books are also mentioned. So in this way you can make advertising.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDineshCandraKrsnaDeviBombay13April1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="154" link="Letter to Dinesh Candra, Krsna Devi -- Bombay 13 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Dinesh Candra, Krsna Devi -- Bombay 13 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh Candra, Krsna Devi -- Bombay 13 April, 1971|Letter to Dinesh Candra, Krsna Devi -- Bombay 13 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Last time I heard from you, you wanted to go to Jerusalem to start one center there and I agreed. Almost everything was settled up. What happened next? I thought that you had already gone. Presently I am making plans for going to Australia, Malaysia, and Russia also and I was planning to go to Jerusalem as well on my way to Russia. So let me know immediately in this connection what your plans are.</p>
<p>Just today I received another letter from Yacov Shames in Jerusalem (c/o Dr. Ritchie: 79 Rehov Bait Vegan; Bait Vegan; Jerusalem, Israel) and he is very much anxious to have me visit there, so I have consented that on my way to Russia I will go there for some time. I asked that you correspond with this boy in my previous letter but he makes no mention of it. What happened? Please let me know as soon as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrdayanandaLosAngeles5July1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="279" link="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding lecturing at the university of Florida, if they will pay plane fare for two men there and back in addition to the sum they have agreed to give, then it will be my pleasure to go there. I require one assistant with me, so fare for two men, round trip, must be there; then I can go. By the middle of this month I am going to N.Y. so you can make plans accordingly.</p>
<p>Yes, I am very pleased that you are inclined to read and study our books with such seriousness. Thank you very much. And your conclusion is very nice. So continue it whole-heartedly. We want good preachers also. Preaching shouldn't depend on me only. My disciples should become all good preachers, and that depends on studying the books nicely so that you can arrive at the right conclusion. From your letter I can tell that you are doing very nicely in this regards and Krishna will help you in your endeavor more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaNewYork23July1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="314" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 23 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 23 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 23 July, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 23 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if Bhativalla is trying to evict us on legal grounds, and he cannot be defeated, then we will vacate. That is all right. Then, if we are unable to secure the Vakil house or some suitable place, then you should pack up and everyone immediately go to Mayapur. We have got some land there and the program is going on. So you can make plans accordingly.</p>
<p>Your idea for a three day benefit to raise 4 lakhs towards our International University for Study of Vedic Culture is a very sound proposal, so do it and make the idea concrete. That will be very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVaikunthanathaSaradiaLondon9August1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Saradia -- London 9 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Saradia -- London 9 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Saradia -- London 9 August, 1971|Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Saradia -- London 9 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just now I have come to London after spending two weeks in N.Y. Both these centers are doing very nicely. Also, when I was in Los Angeles, Krishna das came to see me from San Francisco. He was having some doubts but now he is all right and has again begun making plans for going to Moscow. He is very enthusiastic about it.</p>
<p>So far Nara Narayana is concerned, presently he is applying for missionary visa so that he can go to Mayapur and help with the construction work there. So he won't be able to go to Trinidad. But you write to say that you are trying to get the use of one of many old temples there for an ISKCON center. That will be very nice, so try for it. BTG and book distribution is going on so nicely there. Especially continue this program enthusiastically. It is so much encouraging. I am so much grateful to you both, husband and wife, that you are so much helping me to fulfill the order of my Guru Maharaja and surely Krishna will give you all facility for making our Trinidad center a grand success and surely He will bless you more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAbhiramaLondon31August1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="431" link="Letter to Abhirama -- London 31 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Abhirama -- London 31 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- London 31 August, 1971|Letter to Abhirama -- London 31 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your proposal to open centers in South America by your "floating ISKCON temple"* is very much encouraging to me, so if it is possible then certainly you have my blessings. You must make sure, though, that the management of our Baltimore temple is going on very nicely. Once that has been settled up you can make plans accordingly. Hayagriva Prabhu is the GBC representative for that part of the globe so you can consult with him and others in this connection.</p>
<p>I once had a dream like this; that we would have a moving temple on the water, going from town to town. So you are making that dream come true. Thank you very much. Do it nicely and maybe I will come and join you also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLondon31August1971_6" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="433" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 31 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 31 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 31 August, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 31 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Going to nightclubs will deteriorate the quality of our transcendental chanting. Please do not do this. Stick to Hamburg temple and maintain it somehow or other. Of course touring from city to city is nice program, but not in the clubs. Our only program should be having Sankirtana on the streets and if somebody calls then at the home, and we should distribute our literatures. You say that there is a very good demand for Isopanisad, German edition, so why not stress on selling this book and maintain in that way? And if it is a burden that the rent of the temple is too high then you can reduce the size of the temple and Himavati may be fixed up for worshiping the Deity. So make your plans accordingly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahatmaSydney10April1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972|Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"So far your thinking about things and making so many plans, that is all right, but our first business is Krishna's plan. That is the only plan, and no matter how many schemes we employ to adjust things in this material world, if they have no solid basis in Krishna's plan, they remain merely dreams of phantasmagoria. So in this Krishna Consciousness Movement, I am training boys and girls all over the world how to act nicely by practically serving Krishna in their everyday lives. That is more important than trying for something which I may like to do but which will never happen. Just like Sudama Vipra, he did not want to offer something very small, but his wife insisted so he offered Krishna only a small bowl of flaked rice, and Krishna took it with great pleasure, and when Sudama vipra returned home to his poor hut, he found a huge palace made of jewels. So the point is to make use of what we already have.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaSydney12April1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="174" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, we want to get books from America in any quantity, provided there is possibility of sale there, and the whole proceeds of sale will be employed in building our Bombay, Vrindaban, and Mayapur projects. So make plan in consultation with others, how to do it. If we have regular plan of selling books, then there will be no scarcity of money, and it will be easier to get books from Japan and sell them and utilize them than to receive money from America. So I do not think there is need for any transactions for five Krishna Books.</p>
<p>In Bombay there are many charitable institutions and Trusts, so if you approach them and they are convinced about our activities, enough money can be collected intelligently. I never suggested for a round building. Every inch of the available land should be utilized for a skyscraper. I do not know if Saurabha has made any designs. If so, let him send them to me, along with site plan, so I may make suggestions and give him direction how to do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaTokyo2May1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="209" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So let him do gardening work and if Bhavananda needs his help to build Rathayatra car he can go to Calcutta for some time to work there. I have not got any plans from Saurabha, though I requested him many times, only I have got two sketches from the architects in Cyavana's letters Saurabha was going to sketch the interior of Govindaji's temple and make plans for Vrindaban also, but he has not sent, so I do not think he is yet very reliable.</p>
<p>I am very much pleased about the children's classes. These are very, very important program, so let it go on nicely, even if Madhudvisa leaves there. I have heard that some men have come from USA, so if Gurudasa needs some help, some can go there to help him. Also, Gargamuni wants to form a travelling party for raising funds, so some men can be given him, not more than four.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCitsukhanandaTokyo3May1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="217" link="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have received your letter dated April 26 1972, and noted the contents. I do not think I shall require special visa for going there for one or two weeks, an ordinary tourist visa will suffice. I shall be reaching Los Angeles about the 20th of May, 1972, and from there we shall make further plans and get visas for going to Mexico later.</p>
<p>The prospect there is very nice. I have read your progress report. As many Spanish-speaking devotees can go there as possible and help you, and you can expand into South America from there. The Mexican public is very sympathetic, so produce voluminously Spanish language literature. You can correspond with Karandhara in this respect of producing many, many Spanish books and magazines.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayanandaTraiRsabhadevaHonolulu14May1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="252" link="Letter to Jayananda, Trai, Rsabhadeva -- Honolulu 14 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayananda, Trai, Rsabhadeva -- Honolulu 14 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda, Trai, Rsabhadeva -- Honolulu 14 May, 1972|Letter to Jayananda, Trai, Rsabhadeva -- Honolulu 14 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our business is to ourselves become Krishna conscious, advance in spiritual life, and to preach to others how they can also take advantage and come to the perfectional stage of life. Too much business or paperwork, vouchers, plans, these things become too much cumbersome for our spiritual growth, they take us away from our real emphasis of work, namely, to go back to Home, back to Godhead. But I think your plan is not like that, so far I can see. It is practical and to the point. But now you must do it very nicely and complete it. Not that we make some plan, change things, then do not complete it, again change, this way, that way—no. There was some plan by Kesava to purchase a new San Francisco temple in a better part of the city. What happened to that plan?</p>
<p>I shall be coming to Los Angeles by Thursday, May 18th. So we shall discuss later. When I shall come there, I shall be glad to give sannyasa order to Jayananda, as Kesava has recommmended.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSurasresthaLosAngeles14June1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="320" link="Letter to Surasrestha -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Surasrestha -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Surasrestha -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1972|Letter to Surasrestha -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We can accept raw materials and take them to our temple but we should not accept any prasadam prepared by them. However, if they insist then we can take fruits and milk and offer them to Krishna. Cocoa and chocolate are not to be taken as they are intoxicants.</p>
<p>I am leaving for London on July the 4th and am returning to New Vrndavana for Janmastami celebration and at that time we can make further plans on my coming to Trinadad. In the meantime, continue to distribute this great message of Krsna Consciousness to all the people there and work hard to make the whole country into devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniNewYork8July1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="354" link="Letter to Nandarani -- New York 8 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- New York 8 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- New York 8 July, 1972|Letter to Nandarani -- New York 8 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your husband has gone back from London, being completely overcome by family separation. So there is no need of living separately. Both of you husband and wife live together and render the best service to the Lord. We have never discouraged family life, so both of you are intelligent and can make your plan. Keep your situation fit for rendering service to the Lord more enthusiastically. That is my desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay22December1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="630" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your points about taxation, corporate status, etc., I have heard from Jayatirtha you want to make big plan for centralization of management, taxes, monies, corporate status, bookkeeping, credit, like that. I do not at all approve of such plan. Do not centralize anything. Each temple must remain independent and self-sufficient. That was my plan from the very beginning, why you are thinking otherwise? Once before you wanted to do something centralizing with your GBC meeting, and if I did not interfere the whole thing would have been killed. Do not think in this way of big corporation, big credits, centralization—these are all nonsense proposals. Only thing I wanted was that books printing and distribution should be centralized, therefore I appointed you and Bali Mardan to do it. Otherwise, management, everything, should be done locally by local men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHaribolanandaLosAngeles20December1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="436" link="Letter to Haribolananda -- Los Angeles 20 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Haribolananda -- Los Angeles 20 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Haribolananda -- Los Angeles 20 December, 1973|Letter to Haribolananda -- Los Angeles 20 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in receipt of your letter dated December 13, 1973. Yes, we want to develop our land there and Bhaktivedanta Manor very nicely with cows and gardens. So after discussing the matter fully with Madhavananda and Mukunda you make a practical plan for doing this, simultaneously carrying on the Sankirtana program and book distribution. Kindly keep me informed of the progress there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRiktanandaBombay29April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="162" link="Letter to Riktananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Riktananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Riktananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1974|Letter to Riktananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your proposal to come to Vrindaban and serve the deities in our new Krsna Balarama temple is approved by me. We require many first class devotees to make the temple alive with transcendental bliss, so as your departure is also sanctioned by Jayatirtha, you make your plans and come to Vrindaban at your convenience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay10May1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="197" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 10 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 10 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 10 May, 1974|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 10 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 1, 1974. I am glad to hear that you are agreeable to and making plans to come and join with me. Everyone has some potency. You have special potency. Do not waste it in the service of maya, but use it in the service of Krsna. Although there is inconvenience, we must endure it with a vow and finish our business in Krishna conscious service. As for you joining me, the following is my schedule; I will be leaving India on May 23 for Rome where I will be going to Via Misttetta 2, near Piazza Lodi, Rome 00182. On the 30th of May I will go to Geneva, Switzerland and will be at 9, chemin du Credo 1213 Petit Lancy. And on June 9 I will be arriving in Paris and will stay in Paris for a week.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaGeneva4June1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="224" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Geneva 4 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Geneva 4 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Geneva 4 June, 1974|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Geneva 4 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge your letter of May 21st and I have noted the contents.</p>
<p>I am certainly making all plans to attend Rathayatra in San Francisco on July 7th and 8th. I will be going to Australia for their Rathayatra on June 29th and after that Jayatirtha is arranging my tickets for coming to U.S. I would like to attend the Rathayatra in Chicago on July 6th and, come to San Francisco on the evening of the sixth, so you may prepare to receive me then.</p>
<p>Regarding your looking for a more suitable building and location for the San Francisco temple, one thing is be very careful you don't again buy a place in a bad neighborhood or neighborhood that is about to become bad.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCitsukhanandaVrindaban31August1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="362" link="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1974|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the plans for the temple, you should send to Saurabha a site plan for the area of the plot and then he can send you the plans. If possible also send photos of the plot. Be sure and mention what is the exact area of the plot and he can make the plans accordingly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaPhiladelphia14July1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="409" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You now have to make a program for building on all the vacant land. Every inch of available land will be built up. In the back side of my apartment the single story tenants should be induced to occupy temporarily the rooftop flats, and we shall construct a three or four story building where their houses are on their plot and shall then give them the same area to live in the new building. Now make this plan. Every drop of land must be filled with buildings. We cannot spare any land for any other purpose. Take sanction and make plans for these buildings. If the tenants become devotees and follow our principles, arising early like the others, then we can forgo their rent, but no nonsense concessions of sitting room. This is all rubbish things. So make plans for all vacant lands for buildings. We actually do not want anyone to live there who is not a devotee. Note this policy and do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaPhiladelphia14July1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="409" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the internal road, this has to be decided in the court. How can it be a public road? We have purchased it and there never was any mention of a public road. Go to the court. If in the court they prove that the road is public, then you can agree to surrender your claim for compensation for the setback land. But, this is all Matre's program. It will be very, very, bad if this road is public road. Immediately make plans for constructing the land behind my quarters with buildings.</p>
<p>Regarding finances do not worry. Whatever is required, Krishna will send. Don't be bothered. Ramesvara has now transferred Dollars 50,000.00 to Bank of America.</p>
<p>Yasomatinandana is reporting that the publications are coming just now, but this has been going on for 300 years.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAlanathaBombay13November1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="673" link="Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 13 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 13 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 13 November, 1975|Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 13 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our books are simply on the basis of Krsna consciousness. What better service are we doing than publishing these books?</p>
<p>But one thing is disturbing me, are these reports coming from Sweden. These books are translated by Vegavan and Ajita, so they are rendering good service to you. Do not deal with them by force. They are competent hands, so why fight with them? Do everything amicably. This fighting is going on everywhere. It is not a good sign. I know the fight spirit is there in you, within the Westerners, that even if you do not care to fight, someone will induce you to fight. Rather, you should make vigorous propaganda for making people understand the utility of the Krsna consciousness philosophy. It is not something speculative. Make your plans, organize, and then execute in order to increase all of our Krsna consciousness programs. This will be better.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNalinikantaRoyandothersVrindaban24March1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="204" link="Letter to Nalinikanta Roy and others -- Vrindaban 24 March, 1976" link_text="Letter to Nalinikanta Roy and others -- Vrindaban 24 March, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nalinikanta Roy and others -- Vrindaban 24 March, 1976|Letter to Nalinikanta Roy and others -- Vrindaban 24 March, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With reference to our meeting on March 20, 1976 at Haridaspore, I beg to propose that immediately we require at least Rs. 50,000/- for development of the place. Kindly let me know exactly what is the area of the land (include a sketch of the land), and then we can make a site plan and a building construction plan.</p>
<p> I heard from Prabhu Swarup Das that one gentleman has already promised Rs. 10,000/- so another Rs. 10,000/- can also be given by us. The other Rs. 30,000/- can be collected by your endeavour and the thing can be started immediately. I wish that before the next rainy season we can begin work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaVrindaban28September1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="541" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 28 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 28 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 28 September, 1976|Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 28 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 23rd inst. and have noted the contents. Regarding the Haridasapur land, first give the site plan and boundary statement and then we shall make plan with Saurabha. Yes, Gaura-Nitai Deities can be installed firstly as we generally do, also Lord Jagannatha and then Radha-Krishna, in three compartments. Formerly the construction was estimated at Rs. 50,000/-out of which Rs. 10,000/-is already with Prabhu Svarupa, Rs. 10,000/-we shall see for and Rs. 30,000/-shall be raised. If further investment is required that we shall see to it, but presently Rs. 50,000/-is maximum. Thakura Haridasa's murti can be installed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrabhusvarupaVrindaban12November1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="638" link="Letter to Prabhusvarupa -- Vrindaban 12 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Prabhusvarupa -- Vrindaban 12 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhusvarupa -- Vrindaban 12 November, 1976|Letter to Prabhusvarupa -- Vrindaban 12 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes we shall begin work immediately. Where is that Rs. 10,000 which you have already collected. With that 10,000 plus 10,000 from us you can begin work immediately to construct a boundary wall. I am going to Mayapur by the fifteenth instant. From Mayapur I may go to Haridasapur and begin work immediately. Our architect has been ordered to make a design plan. The boundary wall you can begin immediately.</p>
<p>Please chant regularly the Hare Krishna Maha-mantra and observe the regulative principles. Then you'll get spiritual strength.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAlexBobDrdhavrataGuptaRsabhadevaStanBhuvanesvara24January1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Alex, Bob, Drdhavrata, Gupta, Rsabhadeva, Stan -- Bhuvanesvara 24 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Alex, Bob, Drdhavrata, Gupta, Rsabhadeva, Stan -- Bhuvanesvara 24 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Alex, Bob, Drdhavrata, Gupta, Rsabhadeva, Stan -- Bhuvanesvara 24 January, 1977|Letter to Alex, Bob, Drdhavrata, Gupta, Rsabhadeva, Stan -- Bhuvanesvara 24 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also heard that you are making plans for a very large order of my books from the BBT to be sold on a door to door basis on the style of the encyclopedia sales. If you can do this it will revolutionize our book distribution and afford greater spreading of Krsna Consciousness than any book distribution thus far. I want that every respectable person has a full set of Bhagavatam and Caitanya Caritamrta in his home. I have given some suggestions how this book distribution in the homes can be done to one of my secretaries, Satsvarupa das Goswami and you can consult further with him as well as with Ramesvara and Tamala Krsna Maharajas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLoanAgreementMayapur20March1977_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="70" link="Letter to Loan Agreement -- Mayapur 20 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Loan Agreement -- Mayapur 20 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Loan Agreement -- Mayapur 20 March, 1977|Letter to Loan Agreement -- Mayapur 20 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 13th March, 1977. I am glad that you have appreciated the transcendental atmosphere of Sreedham Mayapur. </p>
<p>My architect-disciple has seen the Temple compound and has made plans how to improve it. Now you should make a draft of the Deed of Gift and send it to me. After our lawyer has checked that it is O.K., then you may a regular document and we shall immediately take up and begin the construction. </p>
<p>Thank you for enquiring about my health. It is gradually improving and I shall be leaving for Bombay on the 22nd instant. You can write me at our Bombay address; c/o ISKCON, Hare Krishna Land, Gandhi Gram Road, Juhu, Bombay 400054.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAksayanandaBombay3May1977_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="103" link="Letter to Aksayananda -- Bombay 3 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Aksayananda -- Bombay 3 May, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Bombay 3 May, 1977|Letter to Aksayananda -- Bombay 3 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have proposed to live in Vrndavana, so we have got enough place to provide you with accommodations. Now so long you could not do any tangible service. I propose that you can do something very tangible for us. In the Fifth Canto of the Srimad-Bhagavatam, there is a description of the planetary system. You are a learned scholar in Sanskrit, and also you have got knowledge in astronomy. I think if you tried, you can make a diagram of the whole planetary system. If you can do that, we want to make one gigantic planetarium. I shall be glad to hear from you by return post at the above address, or you can give me information of anyone else who can do it properly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVARIOUSUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First utilize the dead leaves or leaves which have fallen down, and if more leaves are required for worshiping Krsna, you may take them from Tulasi plant in this way: First approach Tulasi Devi and offer your obeisances, requesting her that for worshiping Krsna you want to take some leaves. Then if she allows you may take. There is no question of pruning in the manner of gardeners just to make nice beautiful plant for ornamental purposes. And if there are any dead branches, these may be made into beads, like neck beads, and if they are large branches you can make japa beads. There is no need to keep candle burning all night, but you can burn candle in the evening for one hour for Tulasi Devi, that will be nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Krsna consciousness movement will... (Letters)

2013-11-18T09:28:04Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Caitanya's movement will"|"Movement will spread"|"The movement will"|"cultural movement will"|"krishna consciousness movement will"|"krsna consciousness movement will"|"krsna movement will"|"my movement will"|"noble movement will"|"our movement will"|"our movement will"|"our spiritual movement will"|"sankirtana movement will"|"this movement will"|"your movement will"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29May13}}
{{last|18Nov13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=65}}
{{total|65}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Krsna Consciousness Movement Will...|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirDelhi15April1961_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="52" link="Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961" link_text="Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961|Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to know this and I am anxious to meet you and render my full cooperation in this great, important and noble endeavour for welfare of the entire human society. I hope this noble movement will unite the communists and the capitalists alike for the common goal of life which still remained veiled for want sufficient intelligent class of men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi6October1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="165" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I can understand that you have secured a very nice place in Boston and there is very good possibility of pushing our movement amongst the students community there. Our movement is certainly very much appealing to the younger section of your country and if we are successful in the matter of attracting the students community in your country certainly this movement will scatter all over the world and the foretelling of Lord Caitanya that in every village and every town of the world the ___ will be famous for His glorious Sankirtana movement. Please try for this your heart and soul and your life will be a successful mission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraCalcutta13October1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="175" link="Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967|Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He was first man in our society to take the robes shave cleanly, & take flag & now he is changing his position. You have asked me to tell you whether you are right or carry one by the following the foolish advice of Kirtanananda, & I say straight that Kirtanananda is wrong and you are right when you say that the movement will come to nothing if I am not satisfied with your actions.</p>
<p>You have written to say that a devotee can do anything for Lord Krishna; this is right provided such action is sanctioned directly by Krishna or his Bona fide representative. The idea of film making is very good & any propaganda medium can be utilized for Krishna Consciousness. In future if you get opportunity we can produce many films of life of Lord Caitanya, scenes from Bhagavad-gita & Srimad-Bhagavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHareKrishnaAggarwalLosAngeles1February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to HareKrishna Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to HareKrishna Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to HareKrishna Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968|Letter to HareKrishna Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will be glad to know that we draw no distinction of caste, creed, or nationality. So if there is any possibility of uniting the whole human race under one religion, under one scripture, under one mantra, under one activity, then this movement will be active. Our mission is one God, Sri Krishna; one scripture, Bhagavad-gita; one mantra, HARE KRISHNA, HARE KRISHNA, KRISHNA KRISHNA, HARE HARE. HARE RAMA, HARE RAMA, RAMA, RAMA, HARE HARE; and one activity, namely to serve Lord Krishna with life, wealth, intelligence, and words.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles4February1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad that Purusottama is trying to get our Society recognized in the U.N. as a non-government organization. And if it is successful, then we shall be able to perform Kirtana in the U.N. stage. And if we are recognized by the representatives for different nations, then we may be invited from different parts of the world, then our Sankirtana movement will be successful. Our process will remain the same eternally, namely, to begin with Sankirtana and prolong it at least for 1/2 hour, then speak something from Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Brahma Samhita, etc. and invite questions and answer them. Then again concluded by chanting. This is my dream or idea, and I shall be glad if you, Brahmananda, Purusottama, Rayarama, and others can give this idea a practical shape and life, then I shall be very much thankful to you. Please convey my blessings to your good wife Himavati, and I hope to meet you very soon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahapurusaSanFrancisco28March1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="130" link="Letter to Mahapurusa -- San Francisco 28 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mahapurusa -- San Francisco 28 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahapurusa -- San Francisco 28 March, 1968|Letter to Mahapurusa -- San Francisco 28 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In every sphere of activity the more a man becomes active, he becomes more and more expert. Your humble attitude is very praiseworthy. You keep yourself in that very humble mentality and Krishna will be very pleased upon you. All three of you are very sincere servitors, and you all should become very good preachers, Janardana, yourself, and Sivananda, so that this Krishna Consciousness movement will be spread all over the world.</p>
<p>It is very good news for me that you are regularly chanting your 16 rounds; try to increase the rounds, but don't decrease. Yes, if you can inject this Krishna Consciousness to the young children, it will be a great service to the humanity and to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal17July1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="245" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 17 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 17 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 17 July, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 17 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Have you sent the cable to Dwarkin? We want Mrdangas very urgently because very soon we shall be going to London. Six devotees from the West coast and six devotees from the East coast, 12 for Kirtana besides my humble self, and one or two Brahmacaris. Henceforward our plan should be to push Sankirtana and sell our publications. For books, Brahmananda, for magazine, Rayarama, for Sankirtana, Hamsaduta and Mukunda, and for suggestion, my humble self. Please let us concentrate this integration and I am sure our movement will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaMontreal19August1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="269" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 19 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 19 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 19 August, 1968|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 19 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Krishna Consciousness is certainly the need for the western countries; I think timely I have come to your country, and if the younger generation like you will cooperate with me, I am certain this movement will give the western youngsters a transcendental gift which will be recorded in the progress of history. I am so much grateful to you and other devotees of the Krishna Consciousness society that it gives me a great pride that Krishna has given me association of such nice boys.</p>
<p>So far the nectarine of Krishna Consciousness is concerned, it is actually the thirst-quenching element of the dry material advancement. One Vaisnava poet, has sung so nicely, that this material world is just like a desert, and to cover the desert oceans of water are required.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaMontreal19August1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="269" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 19 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 19 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 19 August, 1968|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 19 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore my future is very much hopeless, and I am seeking you, My Master, as the only solution. So this is the process. The material advancement cannot give actual happiness to the people and the Krishna Consciousness movement will surely quench the parched throat of all materialistic persons, if they are properly administered under the guidance of disciplic succession of previous acaryas, beginning from Lord Caitanya intermediated by the Goswamis, and followed by us. So my request to you is that you are doing very nicely, I have heard from other students that your attempt to spread Krishna Consciousness movement in San Francisco is very laudable, please continue your energy in that way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles2December1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="467" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also, we do not commit adultery, we do not take the Name of God in vain, in fact we practice that the Name of God is just as good as God. So according to the 10 Commandments, nobody is Christian, but in our own way we are following the principles of the 10 Commandments strictly. So I think you may explain to them how this Krishna Consciousness movement will help them advance to be better Christians.</p>
<p>I have also noted that you write to say that you are having trouble with sex agitation. Why you do not marry then? Either you become grhastha or what other choice is there? Either you train yourself and pray to Krishna, begging that you may remain brahmacari or else get yourself married.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles24December1968_7" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="512" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please keep them as good friends. Mr. Govinda appears to be very intelligent man and he has grasped the Sankirtana movement is very suitable for the younger generation in the Western world.</p>
<p>Our policy of Krishna Consciousness is very nice. We are offering people good family life with faithful wives in Krishna Consciousness. Similarly, able husbands in Krishna Consciousness so that the younger generation will be happy to have nice home, nice wife, nice food, nice dress, nice philosophy of life, nice culture and ultimately, nice Krishna. So this movement is the nicest of all other movements. Simply the ministers should be ready, intelligent, honest, and sincere. Then surely the Krishna Consciousness movement will be accepted by all considerate men and women.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriBalmukundjiLosAngeles18January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969|Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By the Grace of Krishna there is no scarcity of anything in this world, but there is a scarcity of Krishna Consciousness. Therefore there is a great necessity of spreading this transcendental message all over the world. It is very encouraging to me that you are now in London as a retired gentleman and your cooperation in this movement will be highly effective. I hope that by this time you have already secured my book, Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and there are other books also. If you will kindly join our movement it will surely be a great stride.</p>
<p>My students there are awaiting the opportunity when I shall be coming to London. In the meantime, please try to help them in establishing a temple for Radha-Krishna. They are already advanced in this attempt, and try to coordinate the members of all other Hindu centers in this great attempt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaLosAngeles23January1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="53" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969|Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Next month, Paramananda and his wife, Satyabhama, who is a qualified teacher, will be going to New Vrindaban to stay, and similarly there are many others who will be going there in the near future to start work on this new venture. So the future of our movement will be very bright, and similarly your future will be very bright also, so there is no need for you to be depressed about any previous misunderstandings. Simply you have to remember to chant Hare Krishna always, tell others to do the same, help in all respects to spread the glories of Krishna Consciousness, and certainly Krishna will help you in your efforts to solve any of the difficulties that may be taking place. But if you think that staying with me in Los Angeles will be better for you then you may consider this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles12February1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="115" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated February 7, 1969, and I have noted the contents. I am so glad to learn that Mr. Ginsberg is taking some serious interest in our Hare Krishna Movement. When he actually comes into Krishna Consciousness, which I expect will be in the very near future, at that time our movement will get a great impetus.</p>
<p>I understand that in New Vrindaban you have got electricity, and I shall be glad to know what is the condition of the atmosphere there. The other day, I saw in the paper that there was very strong snow-storms in New York and the airport service had stopped there completely. Is there any snow-storm in New Vrindaban also? If not, I can go whenever you call me there because here I have no serious business just now. In London, they have not yet been able to find out a suitable temple house, but their propaganda work is going on very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaNewVrindaban27May1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="322" link="Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You go on with your work as best as Krishna gives you the opportunity, and there is no cause of your anxiety. Everything is going smoothly. But since you are now separated, the strength of your activities appears to be little disturbed. Now you try to assemble together in the same spirit as you were doing, and in that case, temple or no temple, your movement will go on progressively. We are not much concerned about the temple because temple worship is not primary factor in this age. Primary factor is Sankirtana. But sometimes we want a center where people may gather and see, so a temple is required secondarily. So try your best immediately to live together. I am very much eager to see that you are again living together.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaTittenhurstHouseEngland31October1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="644" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After the meeting, many boys and gentlemen came to congratulate me. Out of them, one was an Egyptian gentleman. Similarly, in another meeting in Conway Hall one Chinese boy came and offered his obeisances exactly like my disciples, bowing down to my feet. Negro boys are also taking part. So it is a fact that our movement will appeal to the heart of everyone, and they will join us. If one is not very much sophisticated and overburdened by material contamination, then he must respond to our call. The only thing is that we as preachers must be very, very pure, sincere and serious. The crude example is that when a man is physically very strong, and if he has sex intercourse with a woman, she is sure to become pregnant. When pregnancy fails, it is due to the weakness of the male partner generally. Similarly, if we are full with Krishna vitality, then wherever we go the audience will be impregnated with Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaTittenhurstHouseEngland31October1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="644" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Ours is transcendental because we are not very much concerned with the minor moral or immoral principles, although each and every devotee is a first class moralist. But our religious principles or natural occupational duty is to learn how to love Krishna. We are practicing this and we are teaching this. So let us very steadily stick to our principles and our movement will surely come out successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles9January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="11" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 4 January, 1970 along with the newspaper cuttings and I have enjoyed the article with nice pictures. If you go on with your work sincerely, by following the footsteps of our predecessors, certainly our movement will be recognized by the people in general.</p>
<p>Recently, I have received a copy of one letter issued by the draft board recognizing our society as religious. So this means that both the public and government are gradually appreciating our position, and there is no doubt about it, if our motives are sincere, they will do it more and more. Now our immediate duty is that all our society members are strictly following the rules and regulations and chanting routine. That will make them steady and strong in their positions respectively.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriBalmukundjiLosAngeles15March1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="171" link="Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Birlaji and Jaipuraji, I think if you also write to them, because you are personally known to them, it will be very nice, and induce them to supply these Murtis because that will be a great cooperation with our movement. Anyone who will cooperate with this movement will be transcendentally benefited. Please try to convince them of this point, and oblige.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles14April1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="234" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My students who are so kindly cooperating with me, if they rigidly stick to the routine work chalked out by me, namely chanting the prescribed rounds, observing the regulative principles, attending temple lectures and going out with Sankirtana Party, then without any fail our movement will go ahead.</p>
<p>I understand from the letter of Bahulasva as well as from your letter that police and public both have appreciated this transcendental procession. The general public of Berkeley had a bitter experience that whenever there was a large gathering like this, inevitably there was political upheaval, protest, and window-breaking, and a general havoc. But this unique procession has convinced them that our men are very nice and they can organize a great crowd without any violence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaUpendraLosAngeles10May1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="300" link="Letter to Bali-mardana, Upendra -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana, Upendra -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana, Upendra -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana, Upendra -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it is very encouraging that people are coming to the extent of 40 heads, and they are trying to understand the importance of this great movement, and any sane man will be able to understand that. But I do not know why our students who are supposed to be the leaders of this movement will fight amongst themselves for supremacy. Our whole process is of surrendering.</p>
<p>We are taught to address others as Prabhu. Prabhu means master; and the leader of the masters is called Prabhupada. So if the Prabhus have surrendered to the Prabhupada, why there shall be such mentality of occupying the superior position? This is contradictory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNevatiajiLosAngeles16July1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="429" link="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We do not get any lump out of sum contribution from any of various foundations, but our boys and girls work very hard and we maintain our establishment. The main source of income is Hare Krsna.</p>
<p>I think very confidently that this Krsna Consciousness Movement will solve all the problems of the world—political, social, economic, etc. I am writing books and articles on this subject strictly on the line of Acarya Parampara and I have a already published some books, a list of which is enclosed herewith.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniTokyoAugust231970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="498" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo August 23, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo August 23, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo August 23, 1970|Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo August 23, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have a great task before us to preach this Krsna Consciousness all over the world. I have given you all the Sannyasa order with a great hope that in future you will all work for me. I came to your country to execute the mission of my Spiritual Master at a very old age and by the Grace of my Spiritual Master within four or five years with your cooperation we have expanded beyond expectation. Now if all you Sannyasis work with the same zeal and enthusiasm and if each of you establish another set of 30 to 40 branches with necessary influx of devotees, then I am sure our Krsna Consciousness Movement will prove a solid fact throughout the whole world and for this purpose you have to gather sufficiently spiritual strength.</p>
<p>There is a statement in the Caitanya-caritamrta that without being empowered by Krsna nobody can preach the glories of His Holy Name and the only means for acquiring this spiritual strength is to abide by the orders of the Spiritual Master. That is the verdict of all Scriptures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaCalcutta2September1970_6" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="508" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far my coming here, it appears that it was Krsna's desire. There was very good reception in the Airport and the public opinion is that it was the unique reception so far given to any VIP man. Here in India, especially in Bengal, the political conditions are not very good. Everyone is feeling some sort of anxiety due to the political condition, so I have given them a sort of hope that if they take to Krsna Consciousness their problems will be solved. It is not my mental concoction, but I believe in the words of Narottama Dasa Thakura that the shelter of the Lotus Feet of Lord Nityananda is as cooling effectively as the combined moonshine of millions of moons. So I am sure anyone taking shelter of Krsna Consciousness Movement will be happy. Please try to push this Movement on this process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTirthapadaBombay13November1970_7" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="590" link="Letter to Tirthapada -- Bombay 13 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tirthapada -- Bombay 13 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirthapada -- Bombay 13 November, 1970|Letter to Tirthapada -- Bombay 13 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The test of preaching ability is whether one is making some disciples or not. So it appears that your preaching is going on nicely. The standard of purity which I have introduced in the Krsna Consciousness movement will give you the real spiritual strength needed to preach. If you will simply stick to your principles, you will gain the respect of the whole world and our preaching work will be successful.</p>
<p>Please maintain the program of Temple worship, distribution of Prasadam, Sankirtana Party, distribution of literatures, study and Krsna work all in order and make everything as nice as possible. The school college and university students are very receptive to this Movement, so we must present them with an excellent example.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay28November1970_8" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="622" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 28 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 28 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 28 November, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 28 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Not only your country, but all over the world. Nobody has any clear idea of God. In hopelessness they declare that God is dead. So these books will supply clear idea of God, not only that but anyone who will read this KRSNA book in two parts, Nectar of Devotion, and if possible Teachings of Lord Caitanya, I'm sure he cannot go away from becoming a devotee of Krishna. So try to push our books, especially Bhagavad-gita As It Is, TLC, KRSNA, NOD, backed by a regular supply of our magazines and regular performance of sankirtana. Then I'm sure Krishna Consciousness Movement will go forward without any hindrance. You have a strong governing body, all determined to push forward this movement and I'm sure of success in the future.</p>
<p>As you are a member of the governing body, I wish to draw your attention to the fact that 10,000 KRSNA books and 5,000 NODs were recently published. So the price of these books alone come to the point of about $100,000. If 50% even were collected, then it would have been $50,000.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaSurat18December1970_9" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="643" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Surat 18 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Surat 18 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Surat 18 December, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Surat 18 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whatever I have learned from my spiritual master I have presented before you and similarly whatever success you are having only it is due to the purity of the message which you are carrying. So continue to see to the management of ISKCON and keep up the standards of devotional service and this Krishna Consciousness movement will be accepted all over the world.</p>
<p>I am very encouraged to see your enthusiasm for preaching this message to the Russian people, and your idea to send letters with the help of Dr. Bernhart is very good. He is a big scholar and he also appreciates our movement. So if you arrange a tour of Russia for me, I am prepared to accept. Let us see what Krishna desires. Why not Dr. Bernhart join this great movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaCalcuttaJanuary61971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta January 6, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta January 6, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta January 6, 1971|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta January 6, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so pleased that you are thinking of distributing my books to the largest extent. Distribution of books means propagation of our mission. If we can distribute KRSNA book in thousands upon thousands, automatically the Krsna Consciousness Movement will be spread up. You have rightly drawn the attention of the GBC on this point. Anyway, I have immediately sent one telegram to London reading as follows: "SHIP ONE THOUSAND KRSNA IMMEDIATELY SINGAPORE DOCUMENTS TO BALI-MARDANA—SYAMASUNDARA". So you also remind Mukunda and Murari for shipping the books as early as possible. Immediately I want $17,000 for printing Bhagavad-gita As It Is in new enlarged and revised edition, so try to help in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaBombay11June1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="240" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 11 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 11 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 11 June, 1971|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 11 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bombay life membership program is very encouraging. Just yesterday they made eight life members and are averaging three daily. So if we make all over India the example that the leading persons in Bombay are becoming our life members, then all the influential and important people will become our life members, all over the country. Millions of life members can be made. And they are liking our books. So it is a good program. Besides that, these festivals are also very good programs. So if we do so in every city and distribute our books also, this movement will be top in India. So consider the fact and do the needful.</p>
<p>Regarding Dr. Sharma's point that the books are not for sale in India, the reply is that we brought thousands of books here and they have already been distributed to our members and it is still going on. So the excess can be sold to government institutions for helping our movement here in India. If necessary, you may take permission for this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLondon28June1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="258" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- London 28 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- London 28 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- London 28 June, 1971|Letter to Acyutananda -- London 28 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">People received us so nicely and one mayor was the chief guest in the meeting in which more than 10,000 people assembled and the mayor spoke very highly of our movement. She is very much impressed with the basic principle of our Back to Godhead movement. In this way we are getting support gradually in the U.S.A. Maybe our movement will be supported in the future in the United Nations. So we Krishna Consciousness people have accepted a very important and responsible task in the whole world, therefore our principle work also must be very responsible.</p>
<p>Yesterday evening there was a meeting of all the different presidents of all the different temples and I have impressed them with this fact and they are doing so nicely and sincerely. So you have got a very responsible task in Mayapur also—to develop that temple. So send me weekly reports and may Krishna bless you more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLondon28June1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="259" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">People received us so nicely and one mayor was the chief guest in the meeting in which more than 10,000 gathered and the mayor spoke very highly of our movement. She is very much impressed with the basic principle of our back to Godhead movement. In this way we are getting support gradually in the U.S.A. Maybe our movement will be supported in the future by United Nations. So we Krishna Consciousness people have accepted a very important and responsible task in the whole world. Therefore our principle work must also be very serious and responsible.</p>
<p>The ceremony for laying down the corner stone on Vyasa puja day or some days after must be performed. If Indira Gandhi can not attend, then the governor of Bengal, Mr. Bhawan, should attend the function. I think Syamasundara has written Gurudasa in this connection and so you should take serious concern of this fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles29June1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="260" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">People received us so nicely and one mayor was the chief guest in the meeting in which more than 10,000 people assembled and the mayor spoke very highly of our movement. She is very much impressed with the basic principle of our Back to Godhead movement. In this way we are getting support gradually in the U.S.A. Maybe our movement will be supported in the future by the United Nations. So we Krishna Consciousness people have accepted a very important and responsible task in the whole world, therefore, our principal work also must be very responsible.</p>
<p>I am very much anxious to know what is happening about the houses. To tell you the truth, I am willing to purchase the Little Gibb's road house of Mr. Vakil. The terms offered lately are as follows: 1) $80,000 American by three yearly installments; first (down payment) at $25,000; $25,000. and $30,000 respectively.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTribhuvanathaBrooklyn17July1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="309" link="Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Brooklyn 17 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Brooklyn 17 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Brooklyn 17 July, 1971|Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Brooklyn 17 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also glad to note that a meeting of all the presidents was held just recently in order to unify the temples. That is the process. Unless we work cooperatively, how this movement will go on? So my request to you all is that you maintain that spirit of cooperation always and help me to deliver Lord Caitanya's message all over the globe.</p>
<p>You say in your letter that you have arranged a press conference for our arrival there in London on 1st August; I think Syamasundara Prabhu has written you that we are scheduled to be in N.Y. for one engagement on the 1st August. So keep the date for the press conference open and when the final date has been fixed up I will let you know. Probably it will be on the 2nd or 3d of August.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLondon24August1971_6" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="415" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 24 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 24 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 24 August, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 24 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If I was misinformed, forget this incident and go on with your duty. Stress on Sankirtana performance and distribution of BTG. Our program is simple. You are a senior member of our society. So if you strictly follow our rules and regulations, chanting regularly 16 rounds, going for Sankirtana on the street and distributing prasadam automatically our movement will advance. So far work is concerned, when it is absolutely necessary it can be done. But as far as possible we should work in our own field and on the basis of our principles.</p>
<p>You are always saved and I am always pleased with your work but it is my duty to point out if there is any discrepancies.</p>
<p>I have received the German magazine and it appears very nice. Of course I could not read a single letter, but that doesn't matter. It was looking very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaDelhi10December1971_7" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="571" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Delhi 10 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Delhi 10 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Delhi 10 December, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Delhi 10 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am happy to hear that so many guests are attending your temple. Actually, that is the same story everywhere. So I have become convinced that our Krishna Consciousness Movement is finally having some effect on the world, and I am very satisfied with the work of my sincere disciples for assisting Lord Caitanya in this way. Actually, He has said that this KC Movement will spread to every nook and corner of the world—so there is no doubt it will happen. He is God, so how can He be wrong? So it will happen. So if we are intelligent we will assist and get the credit. Otherwise, someone else will.</p>
<p>I gladly consent to accept Surita and Paul Darling as my duly initiated disciples, as recommended by you. Their beads and 1 copy of Gayatri mantra plus one sacred thread, also duly chanted, are sent under separate post. Hold a fire yajna for all three. One thing, the Gayatri tape must be heard through earphones into the right ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaBombay17December1971_8" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="578" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 17 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 17 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 17 December, 1971|Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 17 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I want especially that my books be distributed widely. So it is also very encouraging to learn that you are preaching in the schools. If you do this nicely, then you will have no end to your success, because these students can understand our Krishna philosophy and become convinced by it, more easily than others. So if they join you, then our Movement will grow like anything.</p>
<p>As soon as the Jagannatha deities are finished, you may install them nicely. Satsvarupa will give you direction how to do it. He is in Dallas now.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaIndiraBombay4January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Bombay 4 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Bombay 4 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Bombay 4 January, 1972|Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Bombay 4 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So stick very strictly to these principles and chant regularly daily sixteen rounds and you will always remain the topmost position. Have nice Deity program, always have lots of Kirtana, serve ample Prasadam very sumptuously and speak something from my books. If this is done in every center our movement will very soon become the world religion as has now been predicted by one prominent Japanese philosopher in a newspaper here. I have been very encouraged by reports of how the books are being sold so how is the book distribution going on in Oklahoma City? Actually, we have opened our centers to facilitate the spreading of our literatures to as many people as possible, so please give emphasis to this program and try and introduce my books into all the schools, colleges, libraries, and bookstores. Just now Karandhara has gone to Japan to negotiate for the printing of so many books including softback Krsna Book.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaIndiraBombay4January1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Bombay 4 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Bombay 4 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Bombay 4 January, 1972|Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Bombay 4 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Have nice Deity program, always have lots of Kirtana, serve ample Prasadam very sumptuously and speak something from my books. If this is done in every center our movement will very soon become the world religion as has now been predicted by one prominent Japanese philosopher in a newspaper here. I have been very encouraged by reports of how the books are being sold so how is the book distribution going on in Oklahoma City? Actually, we have opened our centers to facilitate the spreading of our literatures to as many people as possible, so please give emphasis to this program and try and introduce my books into all the schools, colleges, libraries, and bookstores. Just now Karandhara has gone to Japan to negotiate for the printing of so many books including softback Krsna Book. Bhagavad-gita will also be out soon. So let us try and see that everyone we meet must go away with at least some Krishna Conscious literature and our movement will spread very quickly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay5January1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="21" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Neither their teachers, parents, nor anyone can offer them the solution to what this human form of life is meant for. So we have got a great responsibility to distribute this knowledge of Bhagavata Dharma to the whole world. If we remain very sincere and pure in following the line laid down by the previous great acaryas, this Krishna Consciousness Movement will undoubtedly be accepted throughout the world as the only religion. This has already been foretold in one newspaper here by a Japanese philosopher who has predicted that our Krishna Consciousness Movement will become the world religion by 1981.</p>
<p>You should always think of new outlets for distributing my books. The book distribution totals you have shown for Toronto Temple are very encouraging, so continue to improve and increase on the distribution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMakhanlalBombay10January1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="37" link="Letter to Makhanlal -- Bombay 10 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Makhanlal -- Bombay 10 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Bombay 10 January, 1972|Letter to Makhanlal -- Bombay 10 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Practically the leadership of this Krishna Consciousness Society is now in the hands of you my older disciples and I am very pleased that you are taking such huge responsibility very seriously. In this way remain very sober and cool-headed and always think of Krishna somehow or other, and there is no doubt this Movement will one day conquer all over the world. One thing is, that I want that the highest standards of devotional service be maintained. Our routine work—rising early, cleansing, chanting, temple worship, sankirtana, study—these things must go on very nicely, and if they become improved more and more, and are not neglected or in any way decreased, then now become very convinced of our Krishna philosophy and very enthusiastically and soberly maintain temple routine standards, increase book distribution, satisfy the devotees, and in every way become the perfect KC example of angel.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHimavatiMadras14February1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="87" link="Letter to Himavati -- Madras 14 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Himavati -- Madras 14 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Madras 14 February, 1972|Letter to Himavati -- Madras 14 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter of February 1, 1972, I am very much engladdened to note that you are progessing so nicely in Krishna Consciousness by teaching others. That is the system. Learn yourself and teach others, then this Movement will grow progressively. But one thing is that the highest standards of purity must be always very strictly followed. Therefore I am always encouraged that you are entrusted with instructing others in deity worship, cooking and other things. Although you are at liberty to follow your husband, that is not my point, but if you go the deity worship may be neglected and our progress will be hampered. That is my opinion, because you are in charge, but if you think you may go sometimes, I have no objection as long as the standard does not fall. In this and other matters you have to manage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaCalcutta22February1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="111" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 22 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 22 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 22 February, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 22 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very, very pleased with your program to infiltrate the schools and colleges, especially by introducing our books and classes in Krishna Yoga. I say one thing, if you can somehow or other turn all of these students and hippies, or even a portion of them to Krishna Consciousness, then this Movement will sweep across the world and save it from the present-day precarious condition when everything has become so much degraded. If many of their student class take up this Movement, your country's government will help, and if they help, there is immense potency for spreading to all other places. Now you push very cool-headedly and tactfully on this program of reaching and convincing the student-class with our books and philosophy, and that will be your success of life and for that Krishna will very quickly reveal Himself to such sincere worker face-to-face, you may know it for certain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrajapatiMayapur25February1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="114" link="Letter to Prajapati -- Mayapur 25 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Prajapati -- Mayapur 25 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prajapati -- Mayapur 25 February, 1972|Letter to Prajapati -- Mayapur 25 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for your training in theology, if you simply present some of the popular western points of view of theology and then point by point you may defeat them or expose them as speculators who are simply misleading the innocent public, and that will be a very nice service, because when intelligent people begin to understand our philosophy and theology, that it is the Absolute Truth and that if anyone become Krishna Conscious, that is the highest perfection of understanding philosophy, then our Krishna Consciousness Movement will advance very quickly because everyone like the common people respect the opinions of intelligent scholars. So if you work in this way to convince the intelligent class of men, that will be very great service and also the proper use of your educational training. Thank you very much for helping me in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCaturbhujaMayapur28February1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="120" link="Letter to Caturbhuja -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Caturbhuja -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Caturbhuja -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Caturbhuja -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now I am pleased that you are making serious study of this our Krishna philosophy, so I want that you go on like this until you will able to defeat any challenge from atheists and rascals, then your preaching work will have real potency and combinedly with your Godbrothers around the world and at London Temple you shall preach so strongly that one day this Krishna consciousness movement will change the world from the most dangerous condition; that is the wish of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and tomorrow we shall be celebrating the Lord's Appearance Day by laying down the corner-stone for our World Headquarters here at Mayapur.</p>
<p>Because you want to understand in this way, I have instructed Revatinandana Maharaja to take special attention for your questions to him, and I think he will answer them to your</p>
<p>satisfaction, but if he is unable, then you may ask them to me instead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtirajaMayapur28February1972_8" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="122" link="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One thing, you say that you are too busy printing books so that you are unable to distribute them. So what is the use of printing if we are unable to distribute? There must be good program for distribution in New York also. I think New York City is a very very good field for selling our books, so I think if you increase by placing emphasis on this point of distribution, then our this Krishna Consciousness movement will be strong on two sides instead of on one side of printing only, and then progress will be rapid. Unless people can have access to reading our books, why print them?</p>
<p>As you have mentioned Mr. Kallman, one of my disciples saw him by chance on the street in Bombay and he promised to come and see me but he did not come. If he is so uncooperative, I don't think we should get involved with him again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaSydney27March1972_9" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="149" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Sydney 27 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Sydney 27 March, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Sydney 27 March, 1972|Letter to Jagadisa -- Sydney 27 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please continue this program with ever-increasing enthusiasm and this will please my Guru Maharaja very much.</p>
<p>If we simply repeat this philosophy exactly as it is, without any misrepresentation or adulteration, then this movement will never be checked, and we will conquer the world. So please train up all these boys and girls in the philosophy and brahminical culture and they will become useful tools in the hands of Lord Krishna for saving all the fallen souls in this age.</p>
<p>So far putting the deities to sleep, there are some mantras, but whether in Sanskrit or English, the purport is the same. So, just like you are dealing with your beloved master, you can meditate—"Dear Sir, it is time for you to come and take you rest now. Please come." Then you should chant Gayatri mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaNewVrindaban2September1972_10" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="469" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972|Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our Bhagavata Dharma Discourses are going on very nicely here in New Vrindaban, and hundreds of devotees and other persons from outside are also coming here, and there is one large pavilion on the hill-top where I speak every evening and the meetings are being very well appreciated by all. Now go on holding this Bhagavata Dharma discourses in every city of the world, in simple way, as we have done it in Nairobi, speaking something, having kirtana, distributing prasadam, and keep place to stay, camping and tents, for the devotees and guests, and in this way very quickly Lord Caitanya's movement will be spread all over the world and actually everyone will get enlightenment out of it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKurusresthaHyderabad23November1972_11" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="591" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Hyderabad 23 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Hyderabad 23 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Hyderabad 23 November, 1972|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Hyderabad 23 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is the best preaching work; each book sold means there is some practical effect of preaching, there is some tangible progress. So try to sell books as many as possible in your country, and in this way, so long you remain active but not for your personal sense-gratification, so long you remain active only satisfying Krishna's senses, then this movement will be successful without any doubt. As soon as someone wants to satisfy his own senses, then he fails at everything. We are the only movement in the world which is preaching the real fact or secret to success, and outside our movement everything else will fail. So try to convince people to join us and be successful in their life, that will be your credit.</p>
<p>Now you are the leader of so many men, so you have got the blessings of Krishna's favoring you, because now He is forcing you to be responsible for becoming yourself perfectly example of Krishna Conscious devotee and making yourself perfectly example of Krishna Conscious devotee and making others Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCitsukhanandaAhmedabad11December1972_12" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="605" link="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Only I had some difficulty with language difficulty to preach, but still I could see how pious they were and eager to listen anyway. That is the only qualification, if someone is eager for spiritual improvement. So I think because Hanuman is always sending me successful reports of preaching meetings, so many newspaper articles and photos, that this Krishna Consciousness movement will be very famous there and you will find many interested persons to become devotees, just like at Mexico. Now you go there, along with your good wife and family. But one nice thing is, before you had told me you thought it was best if first you had got one nice place and made all arrangements before your wife and child joined you, then they will not have to suffer unduly nor shall you be hampered in the beginning to work very hard without good facilities at first. Later they may come when there is sufficient place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaBombay27December1972_13" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="639" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I can understand that you are rigidly following the regulative principles, chanting without fail always 16 rounds, so in this way you will be protected and your enthusiasm for pushing on this Krishna Consciousness Movement will not dwindle.</p>
<p>I like very much your proposal for approaching all the big leaders of the world and presenting them one Bhagavad-Gita As It Is and one copy of BTG, along with letter of description of our Krishna Consciousness Movement. If you can send me the copy of that Supreme Court Judge's letter? If you simply inform them something, by way of the line of our preaching logic and authority, gradually they may come to know about us and help us. But one thing is, our experience is that such big men will not help us—except if there is some rare soul like Mr. George Harrison, and they must be guided also by our personally contacting them again and again and slowly build-up the relationship. We are more interested that the mass of men shall support us—what good a handful of high-class supporters will do? Just like in your country, there was election, and the opponent of Mr. Nixon, he was supported by all high-class men, but because Mr. Nixon had help of the common men he was successful and won the fight.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhruvanandaBombay4January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="7" link="Letter to Dhruvananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Dhruvananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhruvananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Dhruvananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are asking me so many concoctions and manufactured nonsense. Don't bother my head in this way any more. From now on unless I order you do something change or in addition, go on with the usual standard way. You manufacture ideas and then I have to waste my time. I have given you everything already, there is no need for you to add anything or change anything. Why you are asking these things? Who has given you such freedom? Pujari should operate entirely under the supervision of temple president and GBC, not independently. The greatest danger to our movement will come when we manufacture and create our own process for worshiping the deities. So don't ask any more new questions, whatever is going on, follow it just to the exact standard as I have given you, that's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraBombayIndia9January1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="23" link="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973|Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mr. Nixon has got the support of the common men, therefore he is successful. So life that, we must get the support of the mass of men, and if the leading men can be induced by you to preach on our behalf, then you will be able to speed up the process and actually that is a very great service for Krsna. Spending so much time with upper class citizens to get funds must be judged on this idea, whether their appreciating our movement will have any practical effect in terms of widespread spreading of Krsna Consciousness and preaching to the mass of men? The program, as you have mentioned it, of approaching the professors to introduce our books in their classrooms, that is the right idea. In that way the leading class, just like the professors, if they can be induced to preach on our behalf, just like introducing the books to their students is one form of preaching, if they will do like that, then spending time with them is very, very desirable and effective.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraBhaktivedantaManor3August1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="265" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 3 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 3 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 3 August, 1973|Letter to Ramesvara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 3 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Fight with maya means to drop thousand and millions of books into the lap of the conditioned souls. Just like during war time the Bombs are raining from the sky like anything. So you are the expert in this field.</p>
<p>I like also your programme of sending out your best men to teach the others. That is the actual process of Krishna Consciousness. To train others continue this programme so that in the future every devotee in our movement will know the art of distributing books. This is approved by me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHanumanBombay4October1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="321" link="Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 4 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 4 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 4 October, 1973|Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 4 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you for your letter dated 6th September, 1973, which I have read with great interest. The Argentina BTG and the photos showing Argentine men and ladies chanting and dancing in ecstasy give me great hope that our Movement will have an important place in Argentina in the near future. Our process is simple, all-embracing, we have something to offer for everyone. There is chanting, dancing, feasting and very perfect philosophy, so everyone may be satisfied with our Krishna Consciousness Movement. Now you have traveled all over the world preaching on Lord Caitanya's behalf, and I think you will agree that wherever you have gone whether in South America or in Far East, everywhere, our movement is appreciated. So I simply request you, you are doing the greatest service to the world by giving up everything for preaching this Krishna philosophy, you please continue just as you are doing. Introduce this process of chanting Hare Krishna, distribute as much Prasadam as possible, and if possible see that all our books are translated and distributed as widely as possible. This is the greatest welfare activity, and for engaging yourself and others in this way, certainly you will go back to home, back to godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaBombay8May1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="185" link="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 8 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 8 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 8 May, 1974|Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 8 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore this rumor that within a few years there will be police repression and people will have no more money to buy books and sankirtana will stop is completely bogus. Whoever told you that is a rascal, saying it in my name. I never said that. Rather sankirtana movement will expand, continuing so long as we are sincere. When I came in the beginning I began to expand it and it is now going on and there is no question of it stopping. Therefore go on with your life time plans making secure in distributing of books. There is no cessation. This movement is eternal.</p>
<p>It is very wonderful news that you have permission to hold Rathayatra downtown on the main street on Saturday, July 6 and tens of thousands of people will view the cart. I have been invited to attend the Rathayatra in San Francisco which is July 8. So I am hoping also I will stop in Chicago on my way to San Francisco and observe the festival with you. I will inform you further regarding sending us plane tickets, when our European tour is more fixed up. We can discuss further your plans for securing a new building when I come there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrdayanandaBombay31October1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="532" link="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 31 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 31 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 31 October, 1974|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 31 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And, if you also stress it and show yourself as an ideal Vaisnava, then you are my representative in fullness. We are not after titles and designations. Lord Caitanya made it a principle that we must teach by personal example. This is what I have tried to do. So if all of you my disciples do this, then the future of our movement will be glorious.</p>
<p>I am glad to note the publishing work you are doing, and I look forward to receiving the books printed. I am pleased that you are personally seeing to the translation how it is done. Actually these books are the foundation stone of our movement. Whatever we are is resting on these books, so far reading them and distributing them. This should be our only motto.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBombay21November1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="594" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 21 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 21 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 21 November, 1974|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 21 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if it is possible for ordinary third class mundane literature, why not should our transcendental literature create devotees all over the world. I see practically how our books and magazines are becoming popular in your country. So there is good potency for pushing on these literatures very vigorously.</p>
<p>So organize this propaganda work very carefully and our movement will be very much successful by introducing literature from village to village. Lord Caitanya wants this, so carry out His order.</p>
<p>Everyone says the Investigation Committee report is dispatched, but it is not in my hand.*</p>
<p>It is very good that you have purchased a third bus and also that you are rotating the men. This is a good idea. Yes, train up the brahmanas very carefully. Many Indians and foreigners criticize us how we can create brahmanas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDoctorCurrier15February1975MexicoCityMexico_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="131" link="Letter to Doctor Currier -- 15 February, 1975 Mexico City, Mexico" link_text="Letter to Doctor Currier -- 15 February, 1975 Mexico City, Mexico">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Doctor Currier -- 15 February, 1975 Mexico City, Mexico|Letter to Doctor Currier -- 15 February, 1975 Mexico City, Mexico]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">India's spiritual culture of knowledge is in great demand in the Western countries and we are trying to deliver the ideas, I am very glad that it is progressing satisfactorily. If the saintly persons in India co-operate with this movement, strictly according to the sastric injunction, this movement will be a great success throughout the whole world.</p>
<p>At present, as the Gov. of U.P., if you kindly give me a little facility in this connection, it will be a success, and I am always prepared to give my guidance in your scheme.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrKCNigamPerthAustralia11May1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="248" link="Letter to Mr. K. C. Nigam -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. K. C. Nigam -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. K. C. Nigam -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975|Letter to Mr. K. C. Nigam -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He is eternal part and parcel of God, therefore, his only business is to revive his eternal relation with God and work on that fundamental basis so that he can achieve the ultimate goal of life. The whole thing is instructed in the Bhagavad-gita and if we accept the teachings of Bhagavad-gita, as it is without unnecessary commentary on it, then our spiritual movement will be successful. But, if we manufacture something out of our own concoction, it will never be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanBombay14November1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="682" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Do everything slow but sure. The new French Back to Godhead is very nice. Amsterdam temple has also grown to 55 devotees. This is a credit, not that the temple should be a place simply for good residence. It should be a place where there is constant activity in Krsna's service. The Westerners have good brains, but they do not have any good leader. Now the Krsna consciousness movement will provide them with good leader if they take it seriously. Regarding the contract with the incense manufacturer, don't supply them if they do not pay. That is very good to separate the Spiritual Sky business from the temple.</p>
<p>Regarding Paris, the house there in the city must be kept very nicely. It is a very nice house. I always remember my quarters there. Also the Parisian people are very intelligent. So you are selling 100 French Bhagavad-gita's per day at $12 per book. That's $1,200 per day. This is no joke. That means there is very good reception.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVisvakarmaBombay10January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because they have got no clear idea of God, people are not satisfied with them. But we can explain what God is, so people are appreciating more and more our Movement. Now by Krishna's grace you have a beautiful Temple, use it to preach very vigorously. If you all strictly follow the principles and chant sixteen rounds, your spiritual strength will be insured, and our Movement will become increasingly prominent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaYasodanandanaMayapur8February1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="115" link="Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Mayapur 8 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Mayapur 8 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Mayapur 8 February, 1976|Letter to Acyutananda, Yasodanandana -- Mayapur 8 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 2 February 1976.</p>
<p>Now we have books in so many different languages, they simply have to be distributed everywhere. Then gradually by reading them our movement will be appreciated by all.</p>
<p>Go on preaching, chanting, distributing prasadam and selling our books. I shall see you when you arrive in Mayapur. I may go to Bengala Desh at the end of February.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalavantaVrindaban4October1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="550" link="Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976|Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our ultimate aim is to take part in politics, because Krishna took part in politics, we have to follow—but if people do not become Krishna conscious it won't be possible. Actually if we can take up the government, our movement will be very easily spread and beneficial to the people. We can make happy, peaceful men, God conscious—this is our aim. The main thing is to distribute books more and more. That remark by the man in Houston is to your credit, that this movement is becoming an epidemic. Actually, everywhere envious people are against this movement, especially communists, because this movement is a threat to them. The main thing is to distribute books—the communist idea is spread practically all over the world on account of distributing huge amounts of literature, but they have no substance. Introduce Rathayatra very nicely and distribute books. Yes, you are welcome to join me. I wanted that besides my permanent secretary that one of the GBC's may accompany me regularly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdikesavaMathuraIndia24November1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="655" link="Letter to Adi-kesava -- Mathura, India 24 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Adi-kesava -- Mathura, India 24 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Adi-kesava -- Mathura, India 24 November, 1976|Letter to Adi-kesava -- Mathura, India 24 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 8, 1976.</p>
<p>I have studied all the letters and clippings in our support. It is very good. This is very important. By Krsna's grace, due to this apparent setback, now this Movement will become more prominent. Sometimes these tactics are also employed in military encounters. Temporarily retreating, then coming forward with stronger force than before. You may consult with Tamala Krsna and Ramesvara and whatever expenditure is required for emergency legal costs may be loaned from the BBT. We must spend for this purpose.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban24November1976_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="658" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 24 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 24 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 24 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 24 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We can print the books written by Dr. Judah, Dr. Gerson, etc., only if they will agree not to charge royalties. If they want royalties, then we shall not print.</p>
<p>Yes, these attempts to stop our Movement will completely fail. It is Krishna's plan for us to become more prominent. In Bengal the press tried to defame our Bhavananda Maharaja, but now he has become a great hero. He signed 20,000 autographs on one holiday. Go on increasing the book distribution more and more. That is the key to our success.</p>
<p>Thank you very much for the pictures of Rukmini Dvarakadhisa. They are very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Krsna consciousness movement will... (Books)

2013-11-17T11:13:05Z

RupaManjari:

That is Aryan civilization

2013-11-17T08:17:51Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"that is aryan civilization"|"this is aryan civilization"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|28May13}}
{{last|17Nov13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=4|Con=2|Let=0}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:That Is Civilization|2]]
[[Category:Aryan Civilization|2]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG2110andTalkLosAngelesNovember251968_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="32" link="Lecture on BG 2.1-10 and Talk -- Los Angeles, November 25, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.1-10 and Talk -- Los Angeles, November 25, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.1-10 and Talk -- Los Angeles, November 25, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.1-10 and Talk -- Los Angeles, November 25, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Āryan qualification is described there. Simply Arjuna was little flickering, he showed his little weakness, and he was at once condemned as non-Āryan. "Oh, you are just showing your symptom of a non-Āryan." You see. And by Kṛṣṇa. So the Āryan word is not ordinary. To become Āryan means a perfect human being, as far as possible. That is Āryan civilization. Go on.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: "Such persons are captivated by the external features of the material world, and therefore they do not know what liberation is. Persons who have no knowledge of liberation from material bondage are called non-Āryans. Arjuna was trying to deviate from his prescribed duties, declining to fight, although he was a kṣatriya or warrior. This act of cowardice is described as befitting the non-Āryans. Such deviation from duty does not help one in the progress of spiritual life, nor does it even give one the opportunity of becoming famous in this world. Lord Kṛṣṇa did not approve of the so-called compassion of Arjuna for his kinsmen."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So-called compassion. He was thinking that by showing that compassion he'll be, I mean to say, eulogized by Kṛṣṇa. But Kṛṣṇa condemned it. Yes. Just the opposite. In other words, Kṛṣṇa is very strict also. That is the qualification of Kṛṣṇa and His associates. Vajrād api kaṭhora and kusumād api kamala. Softer than the flower and harder than the thunderbolt. Two sides. When Kṛṣṇa is strict He's harder than the thunderbolt, and when He's soft, He's softer than the flower.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG2111JohannesburgOctober171975_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="33" link="Lecture on BG 2.1-11 -- Johannesburg, October 17, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.1-11 -- Johannesburg, October 17, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.1-11 -- Johannesburg, October 17, 1975|Lecture on BG 2.1-11 -- Johannesburg, October 17, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These are the instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā, everything practical. If we follow Bhagavad-gītā from all angles of vision—social, political, economical, religious, cultural—you will be perfect. This is Bhagavad-gītā. We are therefore taken up this mission, to preach Bhagavad-gītā as it is to solve all the problems of the world. That is Aryan civilization. Aryan civilization means following the principles of Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
<p>So here Kṛṣṇa is addressing Arjuna, anārya: "Non-Aryan. You are kṣatriya. Your service is now required to fight with persons who have created injustice. So what is this, that you are denying to fight?" Anārya juṣṭam. And asvargyam. Asvargyam means "By denying your duty you cannot be elevated in your next life or you cannot be elevated in the higher planetary system." For a kṣatriya, it is the duty of the kṣatriya to fight and lay down his life. Then he is promoted to the higher planetary system. That is the shastric injunction. If he becomes victorious, then he enjoys this material world, and if he dies, he is promoted to heaven. These things are there. Therefore Kṛṣṇa is advising Arjuna, asvargyam: "If you deny to fight, then you will be refused to enter in the higher planetary system." Akīrti-karam. "And you are known as a great fighter, great soldier and My friend, and this will be going against your reputation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG49BombayMarch291974_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="151" link="Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Bombay, March 29, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Bombay, March 29, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Bombay, March 29, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Bombay, March 29, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We should not be disturbed by the material problems. You cannot avoid them. So long... Just like if you are in the winter season, how you can avoid cold, infection by cold, or affection by cold? You cannot avoid. That does not mean, because it is the season is very cool and you cannot take bath. No. You must take bath. That is Aryan civilization. Still in India we'll find in the villages severe cold. Still the people are taking bath early in the morning. They are accustomed. But now we are giving up. Now we are rising at seven o'clock because we are advanced in education. And if there is maṅgala-ārātrika, it is nuisance. This is our advancement of civilization at the present moment. But if you go in the villages, you'll find that the villagers rising early in the morning, they're taking bath, changing cloth, and chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa as far as possible. Still in the mass of people of India, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness is still existing, it is not yet lost.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1847MayapuraOctober271974_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="255" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Mayapura, October 27, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Mayapura, October 27, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Mayapura, October 27, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Mayapura, October 27, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is the instruction of Bhagavad-gītā, that "Arjuna, you are being carried away by your material affection, and you are hesitating to execute your duty. This is not good." Anārya-juṣṭam: "This is befitting for the anārya, non-Āryan." Non-Āryan means not civilized, and Āryan means civilized. This is the distinction. Now people are very much fond of calling themselves as civilized, Āryan, belonging to the Āryan family. Where is the Āryan civilization? Āryan civilization means this Vedic civilization. Just like Arjuna, a kṣatriya, belonged to the Āryan civilization, and because he was denying to fight, Kṛṣṇa accused him, "Oh, this is just like non-Āryans." Anārya-juṣṭam, non-Āryans.</p>
<p>So this is Āryan civilization. Āryan civilization means giving importance to the spiritual life. That is Āryan civilization. And those who are giving importance to the material life, prākṛta, that is called prākṛta. Sa bhaktaḥ prākṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ. In devotional life also, there are prākṛta-bhaktas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune61974Geneva_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="101" link="Morning Walk -- June 6, 1974, Geneva" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 6, 1974, Geneva">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 6, 1974, Geneva|Morning Walk -- June 6, 1974, Geneva]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yogeśvara: The Vedic system is so scientific.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh yes. That is human civilization. That is Āryan civilization. Vedic civilization means Āryan.</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: Hitler also wanted to produce a pure breed of Āryans, but artificially. He just said anyone who is German-born, they are the pure Āryans.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But so much freedom in sex, how the blood can be pure? (break)</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: ...but Kṛṣṇa-prasādam?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then he's neutral always. He's not affected by all these qualities.</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: I guess the blood becomes purified like that. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I said that "You scientists, you are simply wasting time." Did I not say that, last night?</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithYogaStudentMarch141975Iran_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="31" link="Room Conversation with Yoga Student -- March 14, 1975, Iran" link_text="Room Conversation with Yoga Student -- March 14, 1975, Iran">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Yoga Student -- March 14, 1975, Iran|Room Conversation with Yoga Student -- March 14, 1975, Iran]]: </span><div class="text">Prabhupāda: Āryan culture is based on God consciousness. So amongst the Āryans there is some conception of religion, either Christian religion or Mohammedan religion, Buddhist religion, Vedic religion, based on conception of God. So according to time, country, the ways of understanding may be little different, but the aim is God consciousness. That is Āryan civilization. So God is one; God cannot be two. So the features of God or angle of vision of God may be different. So they have been summarized in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. (Aside:) You can come forward. One feature of God is impersonal. Just like the sunshine. Sunshine is spreading all over the universe. It is impersonal. But the quality of the sunshine is heat and light. The heat and light means energy. So as in the material calculation, the heat and light is the cause of all creation. Just like at the present moment there is not sufficient heat; therefore the trees have no leaves. And as soon as there will be little more heat they will be all green. So you can take it that the creation of the foliage is due to the heat. Similarly light. So heat and light is the cause of all this material creation.
</div>
</div>
</div>

Arrive (Letters 1973 - 1974)

2013-05-28T08:33:35Z

RupaManjari:

Arrive (Letters 1971 - 1972)

2013-05-28T08:25:43Z

RupaManjari:

Arrive (Letters 1969 - 1970)

2013-05-28T08:16:06Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"arrival"|"arrivals"|"arrive"|"arrived"|"arrives"|"arriving"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Apr13}}
{{last|28May13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=106}}
{{total|106}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Arrive|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles9January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="8" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope that by now you have already deposited the $1,300 in First National City Bank. So far as the profits from the store, you may do with them as you like. The temple needs maintenance and improvements, and also the book fund requires much funds. I require to have eight books published and on the price of $6,000 which is charged by Dai Nippon, I will require about $50,000 immediately. Selling or not selling, I want to see these books published. That is my ambition.</p>
<p>Regarding keeping my apartment, if you win the court case then keep this apartment until April when I shall arrive in New York, and then we shall decide whether or not to give it up.</p>
<p>So far as placing the Radha-Krishna and Lord Jagannatha deities in special order to one another, there is no set ruling. Simply make the altar look very attractive. As for the address in India which I would like one copy of Teachings of Lord Caitanya to be sent, I shall send it after confirmation that the books are completed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles11January1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="11" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very encouraging to note that you are receiving nice appreciations for the Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and I have seen the two reviews which were sent by Brahmananda. They also appear to be nice, although one is not very favorable. However, this unfavorable review also proclaims that our Bhagavad-gita is distinct from all others. This point we want to advertise.</p>
<p>Thank you very much for the sandalwood and sweetpea oils that you have sent me. I was just thinking of these oils because my stock was just finished, and Krishna has sent it just in time through you. Please ask Brahmananda to send to me a list of the Gaudiya Math books which will be arriving in February, so I will then direct as to what shall be done with these books so far as distribution. Also, please keep me posted as to the progress with Dai Nippon.</p>
<p>I am enclosing a typed copy of lecture which I recorded and which was played in London on January 4th during a very successful meeting they were holding there with many important guests. Please hand over this enclosed copy to Rayarama to be printed in Back To Godhead. I am also enclosing a resolution announcing the passing away of one of my god-brothers and which also should be printed in Back To Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaLosAngeles16January1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="27" link="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope that by now you have received the reply to your letter which you mailed just after your arrival in Hawaii.</p>
<p>I am very glad to learn that you have now become a very good housewife with your very good husband. It is learned also that you are cooking very nice foodstuffs for him. This is very good. Your husband is very busy now, otherwise I would have asked him to continue the work on Caitanya Caritamrta. Now I shall be glad to know what you are doing. Do you propose to manufacture Kartamasi from there? But whatever you do, do it in a program.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles31January1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="74" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated January 26, 1969, and I have carefully noted the contents. I am very pleased to learn that the entire first canto should be completely edited by March 8th, and I am also glad to hear that your Lord Caitanya play is at last completed. From what I have gone through of this play I could see that it is very well done, simply it is a little prolonged. Otherwise it is very nice. I hope that when we start our own press we shall get this book printed.</p>
<p>Regarding my coming there, I think you should fix up my date of being there with Alan Ginsberg. Provisionally, you can set up my date of arrival by the middle of April as described by you. I can understand from your letter that your car is now broken and useless. In the future, we should not purchase a second-hand car; it is always troublesome. This is the third time that such car has caused us difficulty. Rupanuga purchased a second-hand car for $600, and it proved to be useless. Another was given to Hamsaduta, and this too proved not very satisfactory. Now the third experience is yours. If it is possible to get it sold and get some money, you can purchase a small truck new, or else whenever we need a truck we can rent it. But don't purchase any more second-hand cars; they are too much troublesome.</p>
<p>Regarding the press, I have already written to Brahmananda about this. We can risk $260 for renting one year the two-story house you mentioned. So immediately you should make arrangements for this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles31January1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Purchase pearl barley from the market, and the recipe is 1 cup of barley and four cups of water to be boiled for at least 1/2 hour. That liquid preparation may be mixed with milk and sugar, and she may take. Jadurani must not exert herself in any way. She should take complete rest and chant Hare Krishna. When she next wants to begin work, she must take my permission. For the time being, all work must be suspended.</p>
<p>Regarding your letter dated January 25, 1969, I have already sent to you tapes #2 and #3. As an experiment, I sent tape #3 by ordinary mail at the concession rate for tapes. Please let me know when this tape #3 has reached you. If it does not arrive too late then we can continue to exchange in the mail at this postage rate of five cents. You do not require to send finished tapes to Dinesh. Please send them directly to me.</p>
<p>I think that work on the pictures shall remain suspended for the time being. Altogether I have received four pictures for the Krishna book, and two pictures for the temple, one of My Guru Maharaja and one of Gaura Kisora das Babaji.</p>
<p>Regarding the two missing verses of the third canto, I shall get them done conveniently. I hope that by this time Jadurani's health must have improved. Please convey my blessings to the others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles5February1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="88" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Yamuna's letter I understood that many people are interested in our temple work, and they are prepared to contribute items such as deities. All such things being favorable, why you are not taking a temple at your own risk? Besides that, you wrote to say that I will not go there for one year, but I have no such idea. I do not know who has spread such rumor. I have already postponed my journey to Hawaii in the month of April. In April I will go to Columbus, Ohio, so these two months of February and March I am completely free. If you so desire, I can start immediately and see the situation which is preventing the renting of a nice house. You write to say also that everyone is awaiting my arrival, and they ask "When is Swamiji coming?" So far as I am concerned, I can go immediately because I have no serious engagements here now.</p>
<p>I thank you very much for your assurance that I will find London a most flourishing center for our world Sankirtana movement. That is my ideal of life, to form a nice group of devotees to perform Sankirtana and to distribute our books in wider circles. Here, Tamala Krishna's group has proved a very nice Sankirtana Party, and we can combine with your group which is also a very nice Sankirtana Party. Then we could immediately take the responsibility of a round the world trip, and I am sure it will be successful. You can let me know by return mail if my services in London are immediately required. I am prepared to go.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles13February1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="117" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Bhagavad-gita if you have not yet received them, just take the rate of air-cargo carrying from Germany to New York. If it is not prohibitive, then you can ask immediately Brahmananda to send by air-cargo. I think the present delay is on account of a dock strike in New York.</p>
<p>Regarding Jaya Govinda, the concessional rate of $200 suggested by you to Jaya Govinda is very nice. What is there if he comes from New Delhi to Moscow, it takes only 6 hours. So if he starts by plane some night, he can reach Moscow in the morning, and if he then leaves for Germany, by train he will arrive Hamburg the next morning. So to save $185 is a good proposal rather than to wait 3 months to send him the full amount. Instead of waiting 3 months, he can travel for three days, so there is no difficulty with this plan. Regarding the Raghu Pati Raghava song, we are not concerned with this song because it had a political motive; it is not pure devotional service. Gandhi was a great statesman in the garb of a saintly person, so that the Indian population would blindly follow him. But his motive was political and we are therefore not very interested with it. However, you can sing the first two lines, (Raghu Pati Raghava Raja Ram, Patita Pavana Sita Ram).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarerNamaLosAngeles17February1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="131" link="Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969|Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated February 13, 1969, and I have carefully noted the contents. I am so glad to hear that you are having nice response now and soon you hope to hold some feasts. If by the summer you feel that the center has urgent necessity of some other brahmacaris, then we shall arrange for this. At present I think that Tosana may go to North Carolina immediately and help Bhurijana with the center there. In the meantime, you try to keep the temple maintained somehow or other, so when the summer arrives some helper may go to give you assistance.</p>
<p>Please let me know if Kamalasana arrives there in Sante Fe. He has left the temple here all of a sudden, and no one knows where he is. I am very much anxious for him, so please let me know if you have any word from him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles27February1969_8" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="151" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your kirtana success in Pennsylvania at Dickenson College and Franklin and Marshall, it is so much pleasing to me. This is the way of our preaching work. Please try to infuse this Krishna Consciousness idea amongst the student community and it will be a great success. On the whole, we shall now make it a point to spread this Sankirtana movement and distribute our publications.</p>
<p>I am anxious to know if you have received the newly dispatched kholes from India because it was due to arrive before February 4th. Is this dock strike still going on? In London there is a good demand for Back To Godhead, and if the dock strike is still going on, you can send them by air cargo shipment. Similarly, Gaurasundara and Krishna das are also in need of books. Kindly see that the supplies are made regularly. When you send news of successful kirtana performances as I received it from London also, and so also I experience personally in Los Angeles, I am overwhelmed with spiritual joy. We don't mind for selling our literature in small quantity, but there must be some sale.</p>
<p>Regarding our record, it was manufactured by Mr. Kallman, and he has not paid me a single farthing as royalties. He has cheated me in so many ways, so if there is no legal impediment we must immediately reprint the record through Dinesh. I have already advised him in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaHawaii15March1969_9" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="176" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Hawaii 15 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Hawaii 15 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Hawaii 15 March, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Hawaii 15 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter of March 2, 1969, along with the German handbill, which appears to be very nicely presented. I could not read anything save and except the known lines of Hare Krishna, and A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami. So the press work is started and I am sure as soon as Jaya Govinda arrives in Germany the press work will go on in full swing. Jaya Govinda is very much anxious for the press work at your end because he writes like this: "I think of the printing press lying idle (as far as I know) in Germany, and as printing and the graphic arts field is what I have the greatest amount of experience and training in, that seems to be the place for me to go." This means he is very anxious to come to Germany and I am glad to learn from your letter also that you are trying to get him in Germany by the end of this week. This means perhaps you have already arranged for his come back to Germany. If not, please do it immediately because it will be a great help to our German center, and I am sure you will be able to start BTG in our press there in the German language immediately on his arrival.</p>
<p>Regarding other points, that there are many people living in German villages and when you distribute BTG in German, if you go from village to village then at that time you will make my mission successful. You are very sincere worker and I am sure Krishna will give you the required strength for this preaching work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaHawaii18March1969_10" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="181" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Srimad-Bhagavatam: No it is not possible to delete so much of the books. We will print it ourselves. We do not find any special facility being published by MacMillan, so we shall publish on our own press. That is the best idea. And Brahmananda is organizing a special department for book selling.</p>
<p>So far I understand, Nara Narayana will arrive and I shall send also Vamanadeva. Most probably Vamanadeva and Murari will go there so you will have ample hands to construct buildings. In the meantime, when I go there we shall do things according to plan and with the help of these boys who are our carpenters. My ambition is that we shall have all editorial staff, all artisans, and conduct our press there to print at least four books yearly and 50,000 copies of BTG.</p>
<p>So far Syama dasi is concerned, she is very good girl, and I am very much pleased to hear that she is typing so nicely the Srimad-Bhagavatam. You are good couple, work combinedly in this way. I am disturbed to hear she is feeling some chest pain and fainting, but I do not know what is the matter . . . it is all right if she wants to rest, and can go to her grandfather's house not far away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrsikesaHawaii18March1969_11" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="182" link="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesa -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969|Letter to Hrsikesa -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for you very nice note enclosed with Hayagriva's letter. I am so glad to learn that you are reading my Bhagavad-gita As It Is with great interest, and I hope if you kindly read my books carefully that all your spiritual desires will be fulfilled. And you are in the right place for doing this, in New Vrindaban, and I shall be happy to meet with you again when I arrive there in May.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaHawaii19March1969_12" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="186" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore it is conclusive that so called yoga followers are simply cheated and they are wasting their time. I have already explained these points in the Sankhya yoga chapter of the Bhagavad-gita As It Is, so you read them carefully and present it, point by point, in suitable occasions.</p>
<p>I have already replied Jadurani's letter. Regarding her offenses, I do not remember when she committed offenses, and even though she might have done so, I excuse her 100 times, without any hesitation. So she has nothing to bother about it. I have given her instruction not to work in her last letter, and we shall discuss it further when I shall arrive there. When she shall come to this place Hawaii she will have ample opportunity for Krishna Kirtana on the beach, and the fresh ocean air and warm nourishing sunshine will be good for her.</p>
<p>I hope this meets you in good health, and please continue caring for Jadurani nicely and we shall see the position when I shall arrive there very soon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaHawaii21March1969_13" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="193" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Hawaii 21 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Hawaii 21 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Hawaii 21 March, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Hawaii 21 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your letter dated March 18th by special delivery is in hand and it is so gratifying that you have already saved $600 for the improvement of the temple. So I am very much pleased. Go on working like this and Krishna will give you ample money—there is no scarcity. Regarding the change of altar, you can do it later on, but your making up the feast room you can take care of immediately, because I understand that 70 or 80 people are coming to eat Love Feast. So if you decorate that room nicely, necessary equipment being there, it will attract more people. Regarding changing altar, I think you should postpone it for the time being unless you get Radha Krishna Deity from India. Immediately there is no need of change of altar—when the Deity is arrived I shall give you suggestion how to do it. In the meantime, a throne may be prepared just on the sample drawing by Muralidhara. My thanks are due to Muralidhara for designing the throne which I have received. Here both Gaurasundara and Govinda dasi have very much appreciated the design, and they also convey their thanks to him. Your decision to fix up the feast room first is approved by me.</p>
<p>I think on the receipt of this letter you will be able to finish it by the 30th of March. Yes, perform Lord Ramacandra's Birthday as gorgeously as possible. Some of the particular functions just like Lord Krishna's Birthday, Lord Caitanya's Birthday, Lord Ramacandra's Birthday, and Lord Nrsimhadeva's Appearance Day, all should be observed very nicely.</p>
<p>I am also very glad to learn that one Brahmacari has joined you. Please keep him nicely, because Maya's strength is very strong. I have received letter from Birbhadra and I am so glad that he writes so nicely. The certificate of his initiation is enclosed herewith.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaHawaii24March1969_14" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="207" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969|Letter to Aniruddha -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter of March 19, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. Yes, I shall be arriving there in S.F. on the 31st of this month and I shall be happy to see you all there at that time. I have noted carefully the situation with Girish, and we shall best discuss the whole matter when I shall arrive there next week and make program. I am happy to learn that Dindayal and Makhanlal are doing well at Berkeley also.</p>
<p>Mahapurusa Brahmacari is prepared to go with me on the 31st instant, if you can send his passage fare of $75, and he will do the cooking and upkeep of my apartment while I am in San Francisco. So you can find his enclosed note to you in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdvaitaHawaii30March1969_15" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="216" link="Letter to Advaita -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Advaita -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969|Letter to Advaita -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your kind letter of March 25, 1969. And I have noted the contents all carefully. So far BTG, for the time being, it will be printed in Japan, so we do not require an extra hand for that purpose. At first we shall print just our books, and then if successful, we shall take to printing to the extent of 5000 copies of BTG per month. So take estimate for printing and binding machines for books only, maybe one or two a year, and save money as much as possible as it will be required to purchase the machines.</p>
<p>We shall talk further on all these matters when I arrive there in N.Y., and until then, I hope you are both well,</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaHawaii30March1969_16" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="220" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter of March 7, 1969. At the present time, I am living at Hawaii, therefore your letter was redirected from L.A. temple to here, so I received it late. I am very sorry that I did not reply your last letter but I thank you very much that you are sending me letters every week. Your very strong desire to return to Germany is already approved by me, and Krishna das is very much eager to receive you there. In his letter of March 2nd, he writes to say "we may send Jaya Govinda his ticket via AE immediately; hopefully he will arrive here by the week's end." Therefore I hope you might have already received the ticket for returning to Germany. But before your leaving Delhi, either for Bombay or for Europe, please book the unsold goods taken delivery from Atma Rama and Sons and send to our shipping agent in Calcutta, so they may ship them to N.Y. Your sympathetic expression about my magnitude of work with which I am pressed here is undoubtedly very much encouraging to me, and certainly I am pressed with heavy work. I am receiving letters about 12 daily, from different centers with different problems and then at the same time I am just trying to write my books, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Nectar of Devotion, and Krishna, and lately Vedanta Sutra. So certainly this is heavy task but by the Grace of Krishna, it does not depress me. I feel encouraged to act so busily day and night. But the body sometimes does not allow me to do so. So I have to sleep about 4 to 5 hours. But in comparison to our predecessors, the Goswamis, this engagement in insignificant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco1April1969_17" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="221" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 1 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 1 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 1 April, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 1 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When you have decided amongst yourselves, send it to me and I shall sign. I understand that Tamala Krishna has contacted a lawyer in Los Angeles, so you may contact Tamala Krishna to see what he has learned.</p>
<p>Regarding my coming to New York next week, you may immediately send tickets from Los Angeles to New York for April 9, 1969. Murari will be coming to work as my attendant but as he already has a ticket, you need send tickets only for myself and for Purusottama.</p>
<p>I hope this will meet you all in good health, and I shall be happy to see you once again when I arrive on the 9th.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGaurasundaraGovindaVamanadevaBalabhadraSudamaKartikeyaSanFrancisco2April1969_18" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="222" link="Letter to Gaurasundara, Govinda, Vamanadeva, Balabhadra, Sudama, Kartikeya -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gaurasundara, Govinda, Vamanadeva, Balabhadra, Sudama, Kartikeya -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara, Govinda, Vamanadeva, Balabhadra, Sudama, Kartikeya -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara, Govinda, Vamanadeva, Balabhadra, Sudama, Kartikeya -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to inform you that I have safely arrived as scheduled in San Francisco, and I am thinking fondly of you all. Cidananda has received one telephone call from Satsvarupa requesting advice as to what should be Jadurani's program, and I have advised that if the doctor wishes Jadurani to go to Hawaii immediately then she should do this. Otherwise she will wait in Boston till after I go there on April 22nd about. So when this matter is decided you will be notified about her arrival there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaSanFrancisco3April1969_19" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="224" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is not surrender. Surrender means in any condition the surrendering process must continue. In the latter portion of your letter it appears that you have been disturbed on some trivial matters, and you wish to leave the place and go to London. That is not at all good. You must work conjointly. That is my desire, and if you fight amongst yourselves for some individual interests, that is not surrender. Whatever the other two boys may do, that I shall see, but unto you my request is that you must remain in Hamburg until I order you to leave the place.</p>
<p>I understand that you have sent passage money to Jaya Govinda. Let him come first. He is a very sensible boy, and I hope on his arrival there will be no dissension. Last night, one German boy was initiated by me, and he will be entrusted for rendering all my books in German language. There will be now no difficulty to publish the German edition of Back To Godhead therefore, in your newly purchased press. You should take the indication given by Lord Krishna: The press is already there, the press worker, Jaya Govinda, is coming, and the German scholar has joined our institution. Don't you see the indication by Krishna that we must make propaganda in the German language in that part of the world? So you have to adjust things by the indication of Lord Krishna. Don't do anything whimsically. The direction comes through the Spiritual Master, and any one who abides by the order of the Spiritual Master to give shape to the wish of the Lord, he is perfectly surrendered soul. So don't be childish, stay there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaAllstonMass28April1969_20" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="255" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Allston, Mass 28 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Allston, Mass 28 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Allston, Mass 28 April, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Allston, Mass 28 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 23, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. I am arranging for the certificates to be sent to both Hayagriva and yourself, and you should receive them before long. My travelling schedule for the next few weeks will be as follows: I shall arrive in Columbus on flight 485, United Airlines, at 10:47 on May 9, 1969. Then on the 15th of May I shall be going to North Carolina, and then on the 18th of May I shall proceed to New Vrindaban.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaAllstonMass6May1969_21" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="268" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Acyutananda's address is as follows: c/o Caitanya Saraswata Math, Kolerganj, P.O. Dist. Nadia, W. Bengal. Please negotiate with him that he may take charge of supplying and purchasing our goods from India. If he takes charge of purchasing our goods from India and sends directly, then we shall be able to save at least 50% of the cost they are charging at United Shipping Corporation. I have already written to him for mrdangas which are manufactured in Navadvipa, first quality, at the rate of $4.00 each. Similarly, first quality kholes can be purchased from there, utmost at the rate of __ each. Similarly, many other goods, including murtis, etc. he can purchase and book them regularly to our different centers. I have got news from Jaya Govinda that he has already arrived in Hamburg, and it is a great relief for me. Now Acyutananda is adamant to remain in India, so let him do something for our society. So far as starting a center in India, I am now thinking that that is not needed. I am getting inspiration that I need not bother myself in opening a center in India, since I tried for it and have lost so much money in the attempt. You know first of all I sent $100 to Acyutananda for Kanpur center; that is lost. I sent another $100 to the Sevaiti of Radha-Damodara; that is also lost. I sent for publication to Hitsaran $300, but out of that $100 is lost. Then Nippan Banerjea plundered Acyutananda by two typewriters. So in every way I see that I am losing there in spite of having our own men, like Acyutananda, Jaya Govinda, and others there. So I take it as warning from my Spiritual Master not to attempt in India, but rather to concentrate my energy in this part of the world. So let Acyutananda help us in the matter of purchasing and supplying goods from India. From Hamburg, Jaya Govinda has written to give hope that very soon he will publish Back To Godhead in German language, so I am very much encouraged for his assurance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaColumbusOhio8May1969_22" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="272" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so much glad to learn that you have arrived in Hamburg. Your letter of 26 April, 1969 gives me a great relief. I was very, very much anxious while you were in India. For the time being, I have given up the idea of opening a center in India because by so attempting, I have simply lost money in so many ways. Now you have come to our own place and you will enjoy the company of the guru and sincere devotees who have dedicated their life for pushing on the Krishna Consciousness Movement, and I am sure you will feel happy in their company. Please try to publish Back To Godhead as soon as possible, and very soon Mandali Bhadra and his wife, Vrindabaneshvari will join you. All of you combined together will be happy propagating our literatures, magazines, books in German language with concentrated attention. Krishna das, Sivananda, yourself and the new devotees will be a happy combination, so please do your best.</p>
<p>Regarding your future status in Germany, Krishna will save you; don't bother yourself about it. For the time being, engage yourself in His service, and I think it is the desire of Krishna that you live in Germany and be engaged in His service. I understand from Krishna Das's letter that there is great possibility of pushing our movement in Germany, so it is a great advantage for you to be there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalabhadraColumbusOhio12May1969_23" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="280" link="Letter to Balabhadra -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Balabhadra -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Balabhadra -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969|Letter to Balabhadra -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter dated May 6th, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. I can understand that you are working very nicely and sincerely for helping our movement in Hawaii, and this is very encouraging to me. Please continue with this attitude and surely Krishna will provide you from within the intelligence of how you can serve him in the best way. Regarding your question about maintaining your body nicely, I think that if you follow our regulations of diet, sufficient sleeping, and keep to the prescribed rules of cleanliness, two baths per day,* then you will be able to keep yourself in proper health. Of course disease will always be there at some time while there is this material body, but this we must tolerate and not be very much agitated by. Actually, the Vaisnava who knows that he is not this body, he does not therefore neglect his body, but he takes very nice care so that he may utilize his body in the service of Krishna. Just like a man may know that he is not his car, so he does not therefore neglect his car, but he will take care of it so it will be able to render service to him. So we must take sufficient care to provide our bodies with its demands, but when disease or other necessary inconveniences arrive, we do not become disturbed because such troubles are simply temporary manifestations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaColumbusOhio17May1969_24" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="294" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Columbus, Ohio 17 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Columbus, Ohio 17 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Columbus, Ohio 17 May, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Columbus, Ohio 17 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That will make our movement popular there. We have good experience here in every city, especially Los Angeles, New York, Boston, and here in Columbus. This is making our movement very popular more and more, so in any circumstances, you all go together outdoors for kirtana at least for one hour daily.</p>
<p>I am very pleased also to note that the Peace Formula will be printed very soon, and I am expecting it to come at any moment. I will be going to New Vrindaban in about a week, so you may send it there. The address is as follows: New Vrindaban, RD 3, Moundsville, West Virginia. You have written to say that the climate in Germany is very nice in July and August, so when Mandali Bhadra and Vrndavanesvari arrive there, you call me and I shall go there whether I am in London or the USA. So far as getting engagements, don't expect any help from Sadananda because I understand he is practically ruined by his health. So don't trouble him, and let him take full rest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaNewVrindaban23May1969_25" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="305" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated May 17, 1969, and I am so glad to learn that your presence in San Francisco has not only settled up the tension, but also has improved the conditions. Krishna is gradually giving you power to serve Him and more nicely, and thus you are one of the future strong pillars of the society. Your idea of training preachers in Los Angeles and my staying there is already approved. Most probably, if I do not go to Europe, I shall return there by the end of June. In the meantime I shall be glad to know what is the position of your finding out a better place. I do not know whether or not Karatieya has arrived there yet in San Francisco, but it is understood that he has left Hawaii.</p>
<p>The Rathayatra Festival program as suggested by you to invite many new people is very encouraging. Please do it very seriously, and make San Francisco a perfect New Jagannatha Puri. I think it will not be difficult because in San Francisco there are many nice devotees such as Dindayal, Cidananda, Makhanlal, as well as new devotees, such as Ojasvi and Devaprastha. The devotee more or less depends on his transcendental enthusiasm, patience and firm conviction. These things will surely help him to reach perfection. Since I have come to New Vrindaban I have not received any new letter from you, but your letter encourages me, so please send one weekly to me. Your proposal to open a center in Laguna Beach is also very nice. You have to open so many centers in the future, so I wish that Krishna may give you a long life to discharge this duty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMandaliBhadraNewVrindaban25May1969_26" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="308" link="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated May 14, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. Now I am staying in New Vrindaban and it is a very nice spot for developing our community project. There is sufficient land for building great temples and houses for devotees. There is pasturing land, and sufficient grass and vegetables for the grazing of cows. I am glad to learn that you have already translated the foreword of Bhagavad-gita, and you have already sent it to Hamburg. The boys there are working very hard, and recently they have sent me some newspaper cuttings describing about their Sankirtana activities. They are expecting your arrival there at any moment. Jaya Govinda has got some experience of layout work, and when you go there you should do it jointly. Until then there is no need of corresponding with him about layout, and thus delay matters. I have already informed them that when you are there you will be the chief editor, and your name should be mentioned as editor of the paper. The boys there are very submissive, and I am sure when you go there everything will be done in nice cooperation.</p>
<p>I am writing to Ananda also, and you may kindly hand over to him the letter enclosed herewith. Ananda has good experience, and you also have seen how we worship the Deities in the temple and offer prasadam, so you may kindly follow in the same way. But in everything we do devotion and sincerity are the real things. There is a word in Sanskrit; bhava grahi janardana: This means the Lord accepts service in devotional emotion. If we are sincere in offering something to the Lord in devotional love, He will accept it. The procedure may not be very right, but the desire being sincere, He accepts our offering. This is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that He accepts foodstuffs from devotees because they are offered to Him in complete love and affection. That is required.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraNewVrindaban26May1969_27" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="311" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Rathayatra, this must be done at any cost. I may go or not go; that is not important. But Rathayatra Festival, as you have already made program, somehow or other it must be done. A grand program is being made in San Francisco, organized by Tamala Krishna, and with the full cooperation of all Western Coast centers. They are inviting public from all the neighboring places, and they expect a big assembly of people. If I do not go to London to take part in the Rathayatra Festival there, then I shall go to San Francisco to take part in that Festival. But if you want me to go there and invite me, then I am prepared for that also. Mataji Syamadevi has invited me to go to London and she says that she has fulfilled my desire by starting an asrama in Leicester and the Deity has arrived. She stresses that I must go there and wants me to inform her when I shall be able to go. So you can let her know that I am expecting to go to London by the middle of July.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaNewVrindaban1June1969_28" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="334" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 1 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 1 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 1 June, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 1 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Of course your idea that when I go I shall talk with him and get some big contribution from the Indian community is all right. But my mission will be more successful if the Americans construct a temple, although we have no distinction as to American or Indian; anyone can do it. The best thing will be that since you are trying for a better place, why not try to purchase a nice church if it is available, or a big land within reach of the city with some old hutments. If you find such a place, then you can ask the Indian gentleman to pay for the down payment amount, which may be 10 or 20 thousand dollars. Then we will arrange for the monthly payments. Or if you think it best to wait until my arrival and then hold a meeting of the Indians, making him the chief guest, that is also nice idea.</p>
<p>Your idea of using the Moose Hall is also very nice. During the Rathayatra Ceremony, you invite Mrs. Sumitra Sarkar, who last year reported our Rathayatra Ceremony to India. She is the daughter of the editor of Jugantar, an important paper in Calcutta. I think you should invite her in some Los Angeles Festival also. Her present address is: Barnes 3/G, Escondido Village, Standford, California 94305. If you keep good relationship with this lady, she can help us reporting nicely about our activities. If our Los Angeles people see her for reviewing our books in their Indian papers, that will be also nice. Her great-grandfather, Mahatma Sisir Kumar Ghosh was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya, and their whole family is in favor of Sankirtana Movement. So if you can establish a little intimacy with this lady, she can help us in many ways.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrndavanesvariNewVrindaban6June1969_29" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="345" link="Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969|Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter dated "Victoria Day", and I have noted the contents with pleasure. I have received letters from the Hamburg devotees, and they appear to be very much jubilant to know that you will be arriving on June 27 at 9:30 am. I am also very also very glad that you will be prepared to go there. In my previous letter to Mandali Bhadra, I already informed him that he will act as the editor of the German Back To Godhead. So when you go please set up everything in a cooperative mood. The workers there are very sincere, and upon your joining them, they will be very much encouraged. I am also glad to learn that you are enjoying reading the book, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, and now both you and your husband have to preach these teachings of Lord Caitanya in the European countries. So please read our books very carefully, and as soon as there is some question you can ask me. In the future I hope that Mandali Bhadra will translate this book into the German language.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaNewVrindaban7June1969_30" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 7 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 7 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 7 June, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 7 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So probably I will have to change to some other shipping agents, and I have already advised Acyutananda to do the needful. The second batch of Deities which you sent to Los Angeles has been received by them. I am very glad to learn that you are feeling enthusiastically in the German center, and it is clear that Krishna wanted you there. Please work there with your full energy in cooperation with your other godbrothers. Krishna Das, yourself, Sivananda and Uttama Sloka all are good souls and sincere devotees of Lord Krishna. So as you faithfully continue to work under my direction, your further advancement is sure. I have received a letter from Mandali Bhadra that they are reaching there on the 27th June, and when they arrive, do everything very nicely in a cooperative spirit.</p>
<p>I hope that by this time you have secured the typewriter and things are going on with the German translations. You have inquired if you should learn the German language, and my answer is yes, you should learn it by all means. Here in New Vrindaban the atmosphere is exactly like Vrindaban. They are performing the routine activities from 4 am. in the morning till 10 pm. at night. The aratriks are going on several times daily as you have seen in Vrindaban. The pictures which you have taken of Vrindaban have been published in BTG, and I have seen a special advance copy sent from Japan. It is very nice article, and you have done nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaNewVrindaban7June1969_31" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="349" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 7 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 7 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 7 June, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 7 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 25, 1969, and I beg to inform you that both Saradia and Vaikunthanatha are doing well in Boston. I hope you have sent her a letter of congratulations by now. When I was in Montreal Saradia expressed her desire to marry Vaikunthanatha, and immediately I asked that he would remain reserved for her. He is a very nice boy, and I hope they will be happy in their future homely life in Krishna Consciousness. I have received also news from Mandali Bhadra and Vrndavanesvari that they have already purchased their tickets and are going on the 27th of June, so when they arrive, please cooperate with them nicely. You are all sincere workers, and they also are very sincere souls. So cooperate together nicely, and I hope our Hamburg center will very soon become the important center in Europe. In London they have not yet been able to find out a suitable place, but still they are prepared to celebrate the Rathayatra Festival there. But so far I have received no definite information on this festival. Under the circumstances I am not yet certain whether or not I shall go to London, but in your letter under reply you have expressed the desire of my going to Germany, so do you think you are able to receive me there at the present stage? My going to Germany means lots of expenditures, including travel fare, etc. If you think that you will be able to meet these expenditures, then I have no objection for going there directly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraNewVrindaban12June1969_32" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="359" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was planning to go to Los Angeles because Tamala Krishna and others are insisting that I attend the Rathayatra Festival that they are performing very pompously in San Francisco. They have secured a wonderful hall at the beach where the festival will be held and the proprietor of the hall has donated the hall for one week's use. They have received promises from many persons contributing grains, fruits and flowers for holding huge prasadam distribution. It is understood that the hall has a kitchen with twenty burners, and it will easily accommodate 5,000 people. So I have not said anything to them yet unless I hear from you finally, but you may know that I am quite fit to go to London as soon as you can arrange for my arrival there.</p>
<p>Regarding Rathayatra Festival in London, it is my great desire that you must perform it. I hope you have already secured permission from Scotland Yard in this connection. You will be glad to know that Mr. John Lennon had an interview with Vibhavati, and a nice article was published in the Montreal Star in which it is understood that he also is interested in our Krishna Consciousness Movement. You have already spoken about George Harrison, about his leaning towards Krishna Consciousness, and I understand they are anxious for some peace movement in the world. So when I go there, and if these interested young men talk with me, I think something very important may come by our mutual cooperation. So in your next letter as indicated in your letter under reply, I shall expect your final word as to when you like me to start for London. Accordingly I shall make my plan, but your decision must be informed to me not later than the 25th of June.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSilavatiNewVrindaban14June1969_33" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="364" link="Letter to Silavati -- New Vrindaban 14 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Silavati -- New Vrindaban 14 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Silavati -- New Vrindaban 14 June, 1969|Letter to Silavati -- New Vrindaban 14 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter dated June, 1969, and I have carefully noted the contents therein. Regarding the suggestion that you remarry, I have never suggested such thing, so you need not trouble yourself with this. As I have told you in Los Angeles, I wish that the mother's who have no husband at present should not remarry, but should dedicate their time to seeing that their children are brought up very nicely in Krishna Consciousness. Your boy, Birbhadra, has just arrived here, and he will be taken care of by Kirtanananda Maharaja. Satyabhama Dasi is in charge of educating the children in New Vrindaban, and she is very qualified to do this because she is educated and works very nicely with the children. So there is no difficulty at present in this regards, and as you are so nicely engaged in your activities in Los Angeles, you should continue as you are now doing. Your description of the course you are giving to the interested girls about the role they play in Krishna Consciousness is very nice, and I am pleased that you have begun this project. Actually the role of all conditioned souls is the same; to chant Hare Krishna, tell others to chant, perfect our lives in Krishna Consciousness, and to go back to Godhead when this body is finished. Now if you can induce all the women of Los Angeles to place an altar in their homes and help their husbands have peaceful, happy home life in Krishna Consciousness, that will be very great service for you. The actual system is that the husband is Spiritual Master to his wife, but if the wife can bring her husband into practicing this process, then it is all right that the husband accepts wife as Spiritual Master. Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said that anyone who knows the science of Krishna, that person should be accepted as Spiritual Master, regardless of any material so-called qualifications; such as rich or poor, man or woman, or brahmana or sudra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles29June1969_34" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="403" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter of June 19, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. Here in Los Angeles I have arrived on the 23rd of June from New Vrindaban. I received your telegram for a loan of $1025, and immediately I arranged to have it sent from New York. I understand from Mukunda's letter dated June 25th that the lease agreement has duly been completed. Now I think you are all happy to have a nice place for our London temple, so just organize it to your best capacity. It doesn't matter when I go there. In the meantime, you give your full attention to decorating the temple, and I am very glad to learn you are making the throne and altar according the the design I sent to you. I learned that Mataji has arranged for the Radha-Krishna Deities for our temple. Is this a fact? If not, let me know, I have already one pair of 24" Deities from Vrindaban that will be dispatched, and as suggested by you, by Janmastami the Deities may be installed.</p>
<p>I am very glad to know that George is interested in recording some Krishna Consciousness album, and it is very happy news. I request you and, through you, your friends, George and John, to make a nice Hare Krishna record sung by the most popular Beatles and assisted by our devotees. That will be very nice. I have all encouragement for you for this purpose. Try to make this Hare Krishna Movement popular through any source that is possible. That is our business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaLosAngeles4July1969_35" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="415" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 23, 1969, sent along with your German language Back To Godhead. It is very, very nice. You have achieved a great blessing from my Guru Maharaja. My Guru Maharaja had an ambition to publish the message of Lord Caitanya in all the languages of the world, and when He was present in India, He published six magazines in five languages; one in Hindi, one in Assami, one in Bengali, one in English, and one in Oriya. Your Zuruck Zur Gottheit is certainly a unique gift to me, and I shall ever remember it. It is all your credit that as soon as you arrived in Germany you have done some tangible service to the mission. May Krishna bless you more and more. And as you wish that this service may continue throughout all your life and the next, so it gives me more pleasure about your sincerity of service. I am also glad to know that sometimes the happiness you feel is very strong. There is some words spoken by Lord Caitanya that this service is a transcendental ocean of bliss. Ananda ambudhi bardanam. Here we have got experience of the material ocean; it does not increase. On the other hand, gradually it is decreasing. Formerly the whole planet was merged into water, and there was no earth; it ws simply inundated water. Now gradually the ocean is drying up, and the land is coming out. Therefore, this material ocean is decreasing, but the transcendental ocean of bliss is only increasing. So I can only say that you stick to your present nice service, entrusted upon you by my Guru Maharaja and Krishna. Try to improve it to your best capacity. You are three, just like Brahma, Visnu, and Maheswar. And Mandali Bhadra is going to join you as Indra. These four principal demigods are controlling the whole universe, so I hope in the near future Sivananda, yourself, Krishna Das, and Mandali Bhadra will have full control over the German young boys by pushing on this magazine Zuruck Zur Gottheit. I shall be glad to hear whether by this time Mandali Bhadra has arrived there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles5July1969_36" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="422" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated July 1, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. I am glad to inform you that I will be arriving in San Francisco around the 25th or 26th of July, and I will see you there during the Rathayatra Festival. Regarding your questions, "Is Subhadra, Lord Krishna's Sister, the same Durga or Maya?", the answer is that originally Krishna's energy is one: that is spiritual energy. But according to different functions, the Maya is represented differently. In the material world the energy is called Bhadra, and in the spiritual world the same Maya is called Subhadra. The only distinction is su and without su. Su means auspicious. So in the spiritual world, the same Maya works auspiciously, and in the material world the same Maya works inauspiciously. This auspiciousness and inauspiciousness is our own choice. The same example that jail life is inauspicious, and free life is auspicious, but it depends on the choice whether we prefer free life or jail life. The energy of the government works in the same way both in the jail department and the freedom department. It is the choice of the person who is relatively concerned with either jail or freedom.</p>
<p>Regarding frozen vegetables, they are not bad, but if they are twice boiled, then they should not be used. I do not know exactly, but I do not think it is twice boiled. Anyway, if it is, it should not be used.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanKrsnaBhaminiLosAngeles13July1969_37" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="446" link="Letter to Bhagavan, Krsna Bhamini -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan, Krsna Bhamini -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan, Krsna Bhamini -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969|Letter to Bhagavan, Krsna Bhamini -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you both so much for your encouraging letter of July 9, 1969. I am so pleased to learn that you are now in Detroit and already you have begun some program to introduce the residents there to this sublime practice of Krishna Consciousness. You are both very sincere souls I know, and Krishna will help you in every way as you continue to work nicely. As you have requested to be sent a nice householder couple to come and help you, I am going to arrange with Hamsaduta and Himavati that they may go there soon to join you in Detroit. They are both very exemplary devotees, and they are already trained in managing all areas of Sankirtana Party and temple affairs. So their presence will be a great help to you. I understand that Hamsaduta works best when he can be in charge of the situation, so when he arrives he may act as the temple president and you shall be his assistants. When I speak with Hamsaduta and Himavati in San Francisco during Rathayatra Festival we shall make definite arrangements as to when they shall arrive. In the meantime, I am very pleased with both of your nice attitudes and endeavors, and may Krishna bless you for this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles16July1969_38" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="455" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This Sankirtana Party and our Book Department are very, very important; they are our right and left hands, so everything should be done very carefully and in remembrance that this is Krishna's business that we are executing. Because we are doing Krishna's business does not mean that we should be less careful, but it means we should be much more careful than someone who is performing activities simply for sense gratification. So instruct the boys in that way.</p>
<p>Regarding land in India, I am corresponding with Acyutananda in this connection, and let us see how things develop. There is no need of you corresponding with him directly in this connection. Gargamuni has arrived here safely yesterday, and already he and Tamala Krishna are making plans to open 108 centers within a three year period. So I very much appreciate how my disciples are taking this movement to their heart of hearts, and are working very sincerely to propagate it. Another thing is, you may negotiate with the First National City Bank where I have got my account as to how we may start an account in their Calcutta Branch in the name of our International Society for Krishna Consciousness. We are doing so much business with India now, so if we can manage payment in American dollars, it will prevent all difficulties with the Reserve Bank. So please do this and inform me of your activities in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles24July1969_39" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="469" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am going tomorrow to San Francisco to participate in the same Rathayatra Festival there. We received report from New York that they have collected last week $1,000, and they are selling at a rate of 200 copies of BTG daily, on weekends especially. I have received report also that they are selling 60-70 copies daily in Boston and collecting $50 or $60 on the average. Your Columbus center is very nice, and the place you have got is a very suitable place. So you try to organize your center very nicely. What did you do about the mrdanga supplier from Bombay as you were discussing it with Mr. Vora?</p>
<p>The beads referred to in your letter have not yet arrived. As you recommend this boy, Jim, so highly, surely I shall chant on them and send back to him. Last night we initiated here one dozen new devotees, both boys and girls, and they appear to be very, very nice. Last week also I initiated about seven devotees and installed the Radha-Krishna Murtis on the 16th of July. So make propaganda nicely amongst the student community, and there is very good chance of your center being developed as one of the important centers of our society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaLosAngeles12August1969_40" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="510" link="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated August 4th, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. Regarding your questions about details for Deity worship, I have already mentioned in a previous letter that I shall teach you these things when I arrive in London. In the meantime there is no necessity for you to increase Deity worshiping. For the time being these new Deities may be put away nicely until I personally install Them and instruct you very nicely how to tend for Them correctly. For the present you may join Sankirtana Party because I know that your presence will enliven everyone. Actually, temple worship is for the neophyte devotee, and the preacher is in a higher position than the neophyte. That is the definition given in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The advanced devotee should be very much enthusiastic in preaching the transcendental message of Lord Caitanya, and temple worship should be entrusted to the newcomers, or neophytes.</p>
<p>Regarding the collapsing of the wheels during Ratha Yatra Ceremony, that doesn't matter. If possible, you may organize another procession on Janmastami Day. Regarding the footprint on Krishna's chest which you say is Radharani's, that is not correct. That footprint is of Bhrgu Muni.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTrivikramaLosAngeles12August1969_41" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="511" link="Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969|Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter of August 3rd, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. I am pleased to learn of the nice service you are rendering in London, and all of your godbrothers and sisters who have written to me from there have praised your nice endeavors. I have already told Yamuna to put the Deities away for the time being, so this will solve your question. When I arrive in London we shall consult together how to best spread Sankirtana Movement throughout England.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles15August1969_42" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="517" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter of August 8th, 1969, and I have noted the contents. It is understood that the ticket you have sent to New York was redirected to me here in Los Angeles, but somehow or other it has never arrived here. So you must have this ticket cancelled immediately. Another thing is that the flight on Icelandic Airlines is for 12 hours, and such a long flight is not possible. There is another airlines, Lufthansa Airlines, and their flight from New York to Hamburg is 7 1/2 hours. The fare on this airlines is $252, but I think this will be much better. Anyway, I am awaiting your telegram or your Special Delivery letter saying that you have found an apartment, and myself and Purusottama may go there to Hamburg. Regarding the ticket, I think it will be a better plan to have the New York or the Los Angeles temple put forward the money, and as soon as it is purchased here, you and Mukunda may reimburse them immediately. I understand that you have asked from San Francisco, Los Angeles and New York temples for a loan of $100. That is all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles21August1969_43" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="527" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 21 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 21 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 21 August, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 21 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter of 18th August, 1969, and today I have arranged to go to your place as follows: We shall arrive in Hamburg this Monday, August 25th, at 6:10. We are taking Lufthansa Airlines, flight 409. We are starting from Los Angeles at 8:00 AM on 23rd August, and reaching New York sometimes in the afternoon about 4:00 o'clock New York Time. I shall take rest there for 24 hours, and then start for Hamburg on Sunday, the 24th, and then reach Hamburg on Monday, the 25th at 6:10 AM. So kindly arrange to receive me. We are both starting together, Purusottama and myself. To inform you earlier I sent you one telegram this morning reading as follows: ARRIVING HAMBURG FLIGHT 409 LUFTHANSA AUGUST 25TH AT 6:10 AM.</p>
<p>I hope you will do the needful, and as you are anxious to see me, similarly, I am also very much anxious to see you all. By the Grace of Krishna now the arrangement is complete to meet each other on the 25th of August. I am glad that you have arranged for a nice apartment on daily payment arrangement, and if by Krishna's Grace you find out a cheaper place in the meantime, we can transfer there. There will be no difficulty. You can also inform this message to Dr. Bernhard, and he can meet me sometime next week. I shall be glad to see him and talk with him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHamburg27August1969_44" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="529" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to inform you that our journey from New York to Hamburg was very comfortable, and we safely arrived at the scheduled time. The boys were present to receive us, and the apartment they have selected is very nice. I am sending herewith a letter addressed to Hayagriva. The second part of the Ginsberg conversation article should not be published, and our policy should be to only publish our Krishna Consciousness articles in various forms. We are not concerned with any other movement save and except Krishna Consciousness in its pure form. In India it is said that a little bit of a pure thing is much better than huge volumes of impure, adulterated things. So please try to follow this policy and publish in BTG only pure Krishna Conscious articles.</p>
<p>Regarding press starting, I have already given you necessary instructions, and again I say that you complete it as soon as possible. I wish to see the press is started when I go back to USA after my European tour, probably in the beginning of November. I received a note from one girl, Gita Rajput, and I am enclosing it herewith for your reference. If she comes to decorate in the temple, encourage her because a little service to Lord Krishna will protect one from the greatest calamity. That is the version of Bhagavad-gita.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaHamburg27August1969_45" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="530" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, the staff engaged in Iskcon Press was dispersed, but Rayarama was there in his original position as managing editor. But since this expenditures was stopped, he is little bit sorry; so much so that he does not come regularly and practically he is inclined to give up our relationship. So I called him when I was in New York, but his attitude is different. I did not see him in the airport on my arrival or departure, neither did I see him at the function held on Sunday. So I think in the future you will have to take charge of managing BTG in consultation with Brahmananda when the press will be started in Boston. I have already decided to start the press, and I am glad to have your assurance that you will help in this respect, even with financial help.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaTittenhurst14September1969_46" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="562" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 14 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 14 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 14 September, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 14 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 9th, 1969 addressed to the Hamburg center. Now I have come to England. Our temple here is not yet finished, so I am staying in the house of Mr. John Lennon. He is very much kind upon us. Here also there is a nice big hall, exactly suitable for a temple, and the devotees are enjoying the opportunity by chanting there twice, thrice daily. I have also begun to give lectures here on specific days, but there are no outsiders coming. I have arrived here on the 11th September at about 2:30, and the devotees arranged for a very nice reception in the airport. There was chanting, press interviews, and nice press reports have come out with excellent pictures. Some of them are enclosed herewith for your reference. The first meeting organized by the devotees here will be held in the Town Hall tomorrow in the evening. So let us see how we can establish Krishna Consciousness in this part of the world.</p>
<p>Regarding your judgment in court, it appears that the judge is a learned man, and he has given the right judgment, being graced by Krishna. We have to work sincerely, and because Krishna is in everyone's heart, there will be no difficulty to have the necessary facilities. I hope by this time you have received the three Krishna tapes that were sent to you from Germany, and there will be more coming soon. I am enclosing a picture of the Los Angeles throne which Murari may hold as the standard for constructing the throne there. The throne should be 40 x 40 inches square, and 45 inches up to the canopy. Above that, up to the dome, it is another 12 inches. There should be three pillars as shown on the photograph, and they should be silver colored or silver-plated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraTittenhurst15September1969_47" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="564" link="Letter to Upendra -- Tittenhurst 15 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Tittenhurst 15 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Tittenhurst 15 September, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Tittenhurst 15 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 10th, 1969 and I have also duly received the Bhakti-sastri examinations from Seattle temple on the same day. I was very pleased to learn of the elaborate way in which you celebrated the Janmastami Day and Vyasa Puja Day ceremonies. The articles in the local papers which you have forwarded to me describing the event are also nice. Last Thursday, when I arrived in London there were more than one dozen reporters to take pictures immediately as we got off of the plane, and then we were led by a special airport attendant to a room where there was nice kirtana and some questions from the pressmen. The next day several articles appeared in the London papers, and I am enclosing one such article for your reference. Regarding the Mayapur center, I am not giving attention just now to Mayapur. I have not heard anything about it from Acyutananda, but I have already given him the necessary instructions. When we actually get land, then we will divert attention to Mayapur, and at that time your services will be required. At present, I am giving all stress to beginning our own press in Boston. The Mayapur center is there, but immediately there is no concern with it. I am very pleased to learn that your temple is making very nice progress, and the devotees there are doing nicely in Krishna Consciousness. Please offer my blessings to all of them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaTittenhurst19September1969_48" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="570" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969|Letter to Madhusudana -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This will bring perfection to your lives, as more and more you become attached to the Lotus Feet of Krishna. Persons under the grip of Maya are simply mad after sense enjoyment, but our goal is to lose all desire for sense gratification and become simply mad after Krishna. This is the perfection of human life, to have no other desire but to render unalloyed devotional service to the Lord. Now you have very good opportunity for elevating yourselves to this status, and if you go on as you are now doing, rigidly following the rules and regulations which you have heard me speak about, then gradually your life will become more and more sublime.</p>
<p>Here in England there is very good potency for spreading Krishna Consciousness. When I arrived on September 11th, there was a nice reception at the airport, and one article reporting on the event is enclosed herewith. Last Tuesday evening we appeared for 40 minutes on a popular interview show on the BBC television station. This Monday there is to be shown another one hour long documentary program on our activities in England. Perhaps you have heard by now that there are three new centers opened recently; Tokyo, Laguna Beach and Colorado. So Lord Caitanya is being very merciful to many of the boys and girls of the present day Western world by giving them the intelligence to understand the importance of developing Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGaurasundaraTittenhurst20September1969_49" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="574" link="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Tittenhurst 20 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Tittenhurst 20 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Tittenhurst 20 September, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Tittenhurst 20 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It has been some time now since I have heard from you, so I am anxious to receive your letter. Please inform me how you, Govinda Dasi, Balabhadra, Turya dasa and Jayasri are doing. I shall be glad to hear from you about this. You will be pleased to learn that Sudama, his wife Cintamani, and Bali Mardan have gone to Tokyo, and already they are making friends with very influential people there, and they are very encouraged that in Japan there will soon be a nice reception of the Krishna Consciousness Movement. I am very pleased to learn of the progress in Japan, and similarly, I am pleased with the nice progress being made in all of our centers. I arrived in London on September 11th, and there was a grand reception arranged. I am enclosing herewith some newspaper articles which reported on this event. Last Tuesday evening we were interviewed on a very popular program on BBC television. It was quite successful, and I can understand that there is immense potency in England for spreading Krishna Consciousness. I want that there may be at least four or five centers here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLondon22September1969_50" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="577" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- London 22 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- London 22 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- London 22 September, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- London 22 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you for your letters dated September 17th, 18th, 1969. Regarding the Rathayatra articles, Purusottama has sent you the article for San Francisco Festival, and by tomorrow most probably Gurudasa will send you an article about London Festival. So far as MacMillan is concerned, I have written to Gargamuni. Gargamuni is organizing book-selling, and perhaps you have received his memo to all temple presidents regarding selling our literature. So I am consulting with him before I finally decide about the MacMillan Company. But MacMillan's letter to you is not very encouraging. I have received the bank slips you have sent to me, and I hope by this time you have received the passbook. On hearing from you I shall advise you for changing the account to another branch. Regarding the length of the First Canto manuscript, you may write to Hayagriva, who is now in New Vrindaban. On the reverse side is a nice article of our arrival in London which was printed The Sun, a very popular English paper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSethjiLondon22September1969_51" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="578" link="Letter to Sethji -- London 22 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sethji -- London 22 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sethji -- London 22 September, 1969|Letter to Sethji -- London 22 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 18th August, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. The boy, Sri Arun Kumar, wherever he goes in our centers, he will be welcome. All our centers are accustomed to taking Prasadam, so it will be very nice if he lives with us. Just now we have no center in Pittsburgh, although we have opened a branch in Philadelphia at 4524 Regent Street, Phila., Pa. 19143. Our Tokyo branch is not yet opened, but our men are working there, and as soon as they find a suitable house, we shall regularly establish the center. In the meantime, we have established some new centers in Washington, Detroit, Colorado, and Laguna Beach. Perhaps you have seen in The Times of India and other papers about my London arrival. On the reverse side you will find one of the articles from The Sun, published in London. We have released one Hare Krishna record through the famous record manufacturers, the Apple Company, and by the Grace of Krishna it is being sold on the average 20,000 copies per week in London alone. So the Hare Krishna Movement is gradually becoming very popular in the Western countries. It is great necessity to construct a very big Radha-Krishna temple here, so I am trying to find out some redundant churches to turn into temples. Please pray to Lord Caitanya to help me in this great attempt. You are a great devotee of Lord Caitanya and your prayers will be heard by Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaTittenhurst28September1969_52" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="587" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated September 23rd, 1969 along with your check for $250. I have ordered for 4 pairs of Deities, and as soon as they arrive I shall give you one pair. Regarding your question about faith in devotees, faith must be there. But we should always take instruction from devotees who are considered to be elevated. A preacher's position is like this: He should have firm faith and love for Krishna. He should make friendship with devotees. He should be very much charitable and kind to the neophytes and he should avoid the company of nondevotees. This program suggests, of course, that a devotee who is not in the neophyte stage can discriminate what is Krishna, what is devotee, what is neophyte and what is nondevotee. Unless one is able to discriminate, he is to be considered to be in the neophyte stage. In the neophyte stage the position is that the neophyte devotee worships the Deity in the temple with great awe and reverence, but he cannot discriminate who is devotee, who is nondevotee and who is neophyte. I think you must be in the second stage and should try to discriminate as above. Any devotee wanting to see you should be welcomed, but your treatment should be according to his position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNarayanaMaharajaTittenhurst30September1969_53" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="591" link="Letter to Narayana Maharaja -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Narayana Maharaja -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Narayana Maharaja -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969|Letter to Narayana Maharaja -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please offer my obeisances to Muni Maharaja. Regarding sponsoring Mrs. N.K. Achamma, I beg to inform you that to sponsor a person from India means to send him immediately a return ticket by air, which means Rs 12,000. I do not know who will be agreeing to invest this money for an unknown person. Although she has got money, she cannot spend it for coming to foreign countries. Therefore, sponsoring means the money should go from the foreign country and then she can come. Anyway, at the present moment I am living in London, a few miles off, at the above garden house. When I return to the States, I shall try to find out if somebody can help her. I am enclosing herewith two newspaper cuttings which were published on my arrival in London. You can publish this news in your Bhagavat paper.</p>
<p>Regarding the 92 section case against the Gaudiya Math, I don't think there is any possibility of compromise. But the Baghbazar party and Mayapur party have unlawfully usurped the missionary institution of Srila Prabhupada, and whenever they will talk of a compromise, it means another complication.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniTittenhurst30September1969_54" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="592" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969|Letter to Nandarani -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated August 19th, 1969, and I am so glad to learn that the activities in Los Angeles temple are going very nicely. The first day I arrived we had talks about two hours with the Beatles, but because they are materially very rich, it is little difficult for them to understand Krishna Consciousness philosophy. In the Bhagavad-gita, perhaps you have read, it is said there that those who are too much addicted to materialistic way of sense gratification, they cannot put their faith in Krishna Consciousness. Anyway, whatever they are helping, that is welcome. Their record is selling nicely, and George Harrison is more inclined to our movement. Now he is not in London, because his mother is very ill and he has gone to Liverpool. I am living in the guest house of Mr. Lennon. He has spared a very nice temple house here where we hold our kirtanas, since our own temple house in London proper is under renovation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrShamSundarjiTittenhurst8October1969_55" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="608" link="Letter to Dr. Sham Sundarji -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Dr. Sham Sundarji -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Sham Sundarji -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969|Letter to Dr. Sham Sundarji -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated September 30th, 1969. Our temple is situated at 7, Bury Place, London, but I am staying at the garden house belonging to Mr. John Lennon, a world-wide famous man in music and one of the richest men in England. The news which you have read in the Gujarati newspaper that some young English boys are chanting Hare Krishna Mantra in a garden house near London is this place. Here also we have got a nice temple given to us by Mr. Lennon, and sufficient land is here also so we are collecting young, enthusiastic devotees to come and live here and make another colony of Vaisnavas like our New Vrindaban in West Virginia. So there was a nice reception here when I arrived, and I am enclosing herewith one of the newspaper clippings and my London lecture list also. Last Monday I lectured on "Teachings of the Vedas", and it was very much appreciated by the audience. I spoke for about one hour and after that they continued clapping, which confirms their appreciation. Our temple at 7, Bury Place is being nicely decorated, and as soon as my apartment is fixed up nicely I shall move there.</p>
<p>I shall remind Brahmananda about your "True Conception of Religion", and you will be pleased to know that we are starting our own press in Boston in our own house. The house has cost $70,000, and the press will cost $20,00, which in Indian exchange comes to 9 lacs of rupees. So things are gradually improving. We have already opened our German center and are publishing our German Back To Godhead. From Montreal we are printing a French edition of Back To Godhead, and recently our men have gone to Japan. We have taken a house near Tokyo and our men are working there. There will be a great World Fair in Japan in 1970, and at that time we shall formally open our temple and probably issue our Back To Godhead in Japanese language. So at present moment we have got temples in six important countries: USA, England, France, Germany, Japan and Canada.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLondon7November1969_56" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="659" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 7 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 7 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 7 November, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 7 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will have enough time for advertising because the meeting will be held sometime on the 23rd. So you will get confirmation at least 10 days in advance.</p>
<p>In the package you received from India, did you get Deities also. If not, then the same Deities I had there will go back to Germany for being installed. If in your store you can sell musical instruments and other goods imported from India, then I shall give you good addresses for such imports. I do not know what further instructions you need for constructing the altar. You have got the picture. If you need another picture, then I shall send it.</p>
<p>To celebrate the Rasa Lila Ceremony decorate the Deities very nicely with flowers; as many as possible, ornaments, garlands, nice light demonstration, and much distribution of Prasadam. That will be a very nice day for opening the Radha-Krishna Temple. So if by chance I do not go, then Tamala Krishna, who is arriving in London this Monday, will go. He and Yamuna are both expert in the matter of Deity decoration, so there will be no difficulty for the opening ceremony. So arrange for this ceremony without fail, and let me know immediately if you have got a pair of Radha-Krishna Deities in the new consignment. If not, the Deities with me will go back there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLondon11November1969_57" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="664" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- London 11 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- London 11 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- London 11 November, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- London 11 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not know whether you have already received these documents through the Bank of Baroda because that was arranged with them. If not, you can do the business with these documents. The invoice #14528, dated 30th August, 1969, is for 5 cases of musical instruments. In the invoice you will find one piece "Bina Sangeet Model Harmonium". This should be kept aside for my personal use. It is not for sale. Other items are for sale. There is another item, one Big Size Khol, or mrdanga. You will see how the quality is and kindly report so that we can order for more.</p>
<p>Tamala Krishna is scheduled to arrive here this evening. He has not come yet. Iskcon Press has very nicely printed our Peace Formula and Two Essays. They are also cheap, so I hope you will order them 2,000 copies. Our BTG appearance is coming out nicer. Everyone approves. So by Krishna's Grace I find all sides bright. My only request to all of you is to keep it bright. Don't let it go dim. That is Krishna's Glories. When Tamala comes we shall talk with him about the World Sankirtana Party program.</p>
<p>In further regards to your recent contribution, this time you have deposited the money in the wrong number. My account number is 12410, but I see on the receipt the number is noted as 12416. In the future you should be careful about the number. In the meantime you rectify this mistake with the bank when you get time. I am returning the receipts herewith for your reference.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaLondon13November1969_58" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="667" link="Letter to Dayananda -- London 13 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- London 13 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- London 13 November, 1969|Letter to Dayananda -- London 13 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your kind letter dated October 27, 1969. Tamala Krishna has arrived here, and he was describing about your nice daughter, Candramukhi, how she is chanting Cintamani nicely. So both you and your wife are doing nice service to Krishna, and He has sent you a nice daughter. Be happy with your good family. Narottama das Thakura has sung in his song that anyone who is merged into the ocean of Lord Caitanya's Krishna Consciousness Movement, never mind what he is—either householder or in the renounced order of life, Srila Narottama das Thakura hankers after his association. I have heard from Tamala Krishna that you have done wonderful work very quickly in electrical installations in Boston. So wherever you go and wherever you remain you have dedicated your life to Krishna's service. That is the success of life. Now in the absence of Tamala Krishna you will have to see the management of the Los Angeles temple goes nicely. By the Grace of Krishna, now you have no financial problem, but only you have to see that things are properly managed and nothing is misused. Gargamuni is there and Stoka Krishna is there. So I hope things will go on very smoothly. We should always be careful that we are serving Krishna, and we shall do nothing which may displease Him. Than our life is successful. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam, our life, our wealth, our intelligence, and our speech should all be engaged in Krishna's service, and that is the criterion of perfection in human life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBaliMardanNovember131969_59" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="668" link="Letter to Bali Mardan -- November 13, 1969" link_text="Letter to Bali Mardan -- November 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan -- November 13, 1969|Letter to Bali Mardan -- November 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our endeavor should be not to see the Lord, but that the Lord may see us. He will see us when we become in His confidence by rendering service unto Him. The best service we can render is the preaching of His glories, by which the hearer is glorified and the Lord is certainly glorified. </p>
<p>I hope your application for immigrant visa will be duly accepted because I know the Australian government is very much anxious to invite white people to domicile in Australia. So your application must be favorably treated. Regarding books, I have no objection to change the size 7 x 10 as you have suggested, and you can take quotation in that way. The pamphlets which you have sent about the big printing house, Toppan, seems to be nice. Tamal Krishna has arrived her in London last night via New York. I requested him to come here for some time to help organize the center.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLondon26November1969_60" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="699" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- London 26 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- London 26 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- London 26 November, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- London 26 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of November 6, 1969. Regarding the Prasadam restaurant, if you start this, you should do it only in the temple. Not in another place. People there know about out temple; it is old enough. So if they come at noontime to take Prasadam, that is very nice. I have received the picture drawn by Peetabarana Gaura das Adhikari, and it is very well done. If you see him again, please convey my thanks to him. I shall be returning to USA sometimes in December, and I hope when I arrive in Boston at least some of you in the Montreal temple will be able to come see me at that time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManagerofLloydsBankLondon27November1969_61" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="704" link="Letter to Manager of Lloyds Bank -- London 27 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Manager of Lloyds Bank -- London 27 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Lloyds Bank -- London 27 November, 1969|Letter to Manager of Lloyds Bank -- London 27 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Replying your letter of 24th November, 1964, I am returning herewith the bill of Exchange from Khem Singh & Sons duly accepted by me. Payment should be given on arrival of the parcels. Please therefore let me know at the above address immediately on arrival of the parcels, and I shall arrange for the payment forthwith.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHitSharanjiLondon9December1969_62" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="721" link="Letter to Hit Sharanji -- London 9 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hit Sharanji -- London 9 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hit Sharanji -- London 9 December, 1969|Letter to Hit Sharanji -- London 9 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 5th December, 1969, and my instructions for the points of your letter have already been explained in my letter to you dated 5th December, 1969. In case this letter has not safely arrived there, I am sending herewith a copy. Also, please find enclosed two invitation cards for the opening of our London temple: one is for you and one is for Sri. J. Dalmia. Please hand it over to him conveniently. I shall be hoping to hear from you soon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandakisoraLondon13December1969_63" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="725" link="Letter to Nandakisora -- London 13 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Nandakisora -- London 13 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandakisora -- London 13 December, 1969|Letter to Nandakisora -- London 13 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The translation is "My mind, my body, my home, or whatever I have got in my possession I surrender unto Your Lotus Feet, O my dear Lord, Son of Nanda Maharaja (Krishna). Now if you like, you can kill me, or if you like, you can give me protection. Whatever you like you can do. I am your eternal servitor. You have got every right to deal with me in any way as you please."</p>
<p>As I have informed Satsvarupa, I shall be arriving in Boston on December 21st at 3:40 pm. So I shall be very pleased to see you again at that time. Please offer my blessings to your good wife, Jahnava, and the others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLondon13December1969_64" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="726" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was very much pleased to see one of your articles which you picked up from Daksa yajna. The articles should be very scrutinizingly published. We want to make our BTG an authorized, first class magazine, and the writers and students should be equally responsible. So when we meet we shall talk more about this.</p>
<p>Yes, you can expect us on the 21st December, Pan American Flight #55, arriving in Boston at 3:40 pm. Purusottama has already written to Brahmananda about procedures for our tickets, so you may immediately consult with him in this connection. I am glad that you are corresponding with Hayagriva, and when I come there he may also come.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManagerofLloydsBankLondon20December1969_65" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="732" link="Letter to Manager of Lloyds Bank -- London 20 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Manager of Lloyds Bank -- London 20 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Lloyds Bank -- London 20 December, 1969|Letter to Manager of Lloyds Bank -- London 20 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With further reference to your letter JC/RB, dated November 24, 1969, and my reply dated November 27, 1969, I beg to inform you that I am leaving London tomorrow. Therefore I authorize Mr. Michael Grant to take delivery of the parcels due to arrive here, and the passbook is left here with him. You can debit the charges to my account.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJananivasaBostonDecember251969_66" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="733" link="Letter to Jananivasa -- Boston December 25, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jananivasa -- Boston December 25, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jananivasa -- Boston December 25, 1969|Letter to Jananivasa -- Boston December 25, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One of the qualifications of a Vaisnava is that he is poetic. This means that the Vaisnavas are very much enthusiastic to describe on paper the glories of Lord Krsna and Krsna Consciousness. In our Back To Godhead I am very pleased to see that many of our disciples are becoming eager to record their thoughtful ideas about Krsna Consciousness. This eagerness is one of the symptoms that a devotee is making progress in the matter of spiritual purification. So when your article is completed, please send a copy to me, and I shall read it carefully and then submit it to Back To Godhead for consideration of publishing.</p>
<p>I have arrived here in Boston this past Sunday, and there are nearly one hundred devotees who have come to visit me. The reception at the airport was very nicely arranged, and the local newspapers have commented that this airport has never before witnessed such a nice event. When I arrived at the Boston temple I was asking if you were there too, but Jaya Gopala informed me that you were remaining in Columbus. So as you are serving Krsna nicely in Columbus, that is also very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarerNamaLosAngeles15January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="27" link="Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970|Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 31 December, 1969 and have duly noted the contents. I have just arrived here in Los Angeles from London via Boston and your letter was forwarded to me here.</p>
<p>I am glad to learn that there is one boy, Neal Delmonico, now staying with the devotees at the Temple. Now I am in Los Angeles, and many students will be initiated next Sunday, January 25th. So if you recommend, he may be initiated at that time. If he sticks to the principles of our devotional service, it will not be difficult to save him from the draft.</p>
<p>We have been recognized by the draft board as a religious society and if our student seriously understands the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita or Science of God, follows the regulative principles strictly with clear heart without any doubt, then naturally he is promoted to the ministerial status. So our Society is authorized to award the ministerial status but the students must be equally serious in understanding the philosophy.</p>
<p>We require hundreds of bona fide students in Krishna Consciousness. The world is in need of this function. People are going to hell for want of proper guidance. No other religious institution are so much serious about God consciousness as we are. So you must train your contemporaries in such spirit of alertness, then we shall be able to open hundreds of centers, and the people in general shall be saved from being misguided.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles15March1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 10 March, 1970. In the meantime I have received the package of badailaich very timely. Devananda told me that there was only one pod balance, so it arrived very timely. Thank you very much.</p>
<p>Regarding the Bhowanipur plot, I have already advised you in this connection. It may be transferred as unconditional gift to the Founder Acarya, ISKCON: A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami.</p>
<p>I am also very glad to understand that Mr. Ashok Mitra, along with his children, are singing along with your Kirtana. And thus I think many others will also join. Sriman Ashoke Mitra has donated one khol and one portable typewriter to you, and this is a sign of his service to Krishna, and thus surely he will make progress. You will be glad to learn that here in the States also many influential people and organizations are becoming very interested in our Krishna Consciousness movement, and one invitation for speaking before such a group is enclosed herewith.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriBalmukundjiLosAngeles15March1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="171" link="Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I would again request you to take up the preaching work of this great movement. It does not matter whether you accept Sannyas order of life or not. You can preach this Krishna Consciousness movement even along with your good wife, and why not this procedure? My disciples are only children. If they can preach this Krishna Consciousness movement husband and wife together, without having any background of Vedic culture, why not an experienced gentleman like you with full knowledge of Vedic culture preach this movement? If you take up this work in right earnest, I am sure you will feel transcendental bliss.</p>
<p>I thank you for your assurance that you are coming here very soon, and I shall await your arrival with great interest. If possible, come along with your wife also.</p>
<p>Regarding Birlaji and Jaipuraji, I think if you also write to them, because you are personally known to them, it will be very nice, and induce them to supply these Murtis because that will be a great cooperation with our movement. Anyone who will cooperate with this movement will be transcendentally benefited. Please try to convince them of this point, and oblige.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaLosAngeles16March1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="176" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 16 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 16 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 16 March, 1970|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 16 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your check of $100 for my book fund account and thank you very much for it.</p>
<p>I have received information from the Scindia Steam Navigation Co., Ltd. that the pair of Deities, 24 inches high, weighing about 50 kilograms the pair, will be arriving in Montreal sometimes by the end of May 1970. They will be delivered by the Montreal Agents of the company. The Deities will be carried by the vessel "Jaladhan." So you may note this, and you have to prepare a bigger throne for accommodating the larger Deities.</p>
<p>When the large Deities are installed, the small Deities should be worshiped as Vijaya Vigraha which means this pair of Deities may go outside the Temple in a small car as they have made in L.A. This car was made by Nara Narayana, so he can give you the idea. This Vijaya Vigraha may be taken out with Sankirtana Party, not always, but conveniently. In due course of time, I shall let you know the details.</p>
<p>Your Temple will save about $400, including the price and freight of the Deities from Vrindaban, India. This money may be contributed to my book fund.</p>
<p>I have just heard from Gargamuni that you would like to print future issues of French language BTG in a small size about the size of our "Two Essays." So if you think that this will help increase the sales, then do it with my approval.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles16March1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="177" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 March, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of the edited copy of tape #19. I shall reply the points listed by Pradyumna in a separate letter.</p>
<p>I have received information from the Scindia Steam Navigation Co., Ltd. that the pair of Deities, 24 inches high, weighing about 50 kilograms the pair, will be arriving in Boston sometimes by the end of May 1970. They will be delivered by the New York Agents of the company. The Deities will be carried by the vessel "Jalapalaka." So you may note this, and you have to prepare a bigger throne for accommodating the larger Deities.</p>
<p>When the large Deities are installed, the small Deities should be worshiped as Vijaya Vigraha which means this pair of Deities may go outside the Temple in a small car as they have made in L.A. This car was made by Nara Narayana, so he can give the idea. This Vijaya Vigraha may be taken out with Sankirtana Party, not always, but conveniently. In due course of time, I shall let you know the details.</p>
<p>Your Temple will save about $400, including price and freight of the Deities from Vrindaban, India. This money may be contributed to my book fund.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles20March1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="186" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 19 March, 1970, and have noted the contents.</p>
<p>Yes, I am very glad to learn that Hamsaduta and Himavati have arrived with Tamala Krishna, and they have in such short order set up a good program of activities. So now your Deities are being cared for under Himavati's direction, and Sankirtana Party is more successful led by Hamsaduta and Tamala. Now with this good organization please continue to work combinedly for spreading our Krishna Consciousness movement throughout Germany. You have said that there is such great scope for preaching there, so I am very hopeful that you will be very eager to carry out this preaching work, starting many new centers.</p>
<p>Our first business is this preaching work, especially to organize centers, and you write to say that now this spreading potency will be utilized, so you should join wholeheartedly in this program. If you think that the time spent for studying 2 1/2 years more can be better used immediately to push our Krishna Consciousness movement, then you can turn your efforts in this direction. That will be very nice.</p>
<p>Thank you very much for sending the article, which appears to be very nice. Unfortunately, none of us is able to read it. And thank you also for the enclosure of $15 as contribution to my maintenance fund.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaLosAngeles21March1970_6" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="192" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 21 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 21 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 21 March, 1970|Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 21 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have just received one note from Brahmananda which informs me that your original set of beads was lost in the mail and did not arrive in the packet with your letter of initiation. Brahmananda has sent one set of new tulsi beads, and I have duly chanted upon them and I am sending them to you enclosed herewith.</p>
<p>I hope you are doing well in Buffalo under the guidance of Rupanuga Prabhu. Please be sure to chant at least sixteen rounds of the Holy Name daily and be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles1April1970_7" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="210" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 21st March, 1970. The karatalas have not yet reached here.</p>
<p>Yes, I am going to the newly purchased church Temple and when I go there by Sunday next, I shall try to teach the local boys in the way of performing Sankirtana in a circle. I shall send to you the sound production with photographs if possible, and instructions also.</p>
<p>I am awaiting the arrival of the karatalas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles11April1970_8" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="229" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the proposed marriage of Manmohini and Sridama, Yes, I have already sent Sridama sanctioning this marriage and offering my blessings. Subala has already got practical experience, he has performed two marriage ceremonies and he has sent me a xeroxed copy of the procedure which I have approved. I am enclosing herewith one copy and you can perform the wedding in your temple. Everyone, at least all the presidents, should be experienced in performing marriage ceremonies.</p>
<p>I am also glad to learn that you are engaging Visvakarma to construct an enlarged altar for the new Deities. That is very nice. Then when the Deities arrive you can send the $400 to me here for my book fund. Regarding the pictures from the first volume of KRSNA, they should be all sent here and I have advised Brahmananda in that connection.</p>
<p>Regarding your first question, there is no difference of the svayamvara ceremonies of Draupadi and Laksmana, they were almost alike. The only difference was that the fish was covered with a cloth in the case of Laksmana, but the fish was naked in the case of Draupadi.</p>
<p>Regarding your second question, when blood stands for some time it coagulates and the coagulum subsides leaving the serum or water. So the lakes then become full with water.</p>
<p>Regarding the third question, generally these airplanes are constructed in the shape of a swan with wings and beak and tail, etc. and on the back they put a dome like on a chariot for sitting and driving. I have drawn you one picture to convey the idea, please find it enclosed herewith. You are at liberty to make many questions like that. So long I can, I must make answers to your questions, but when I fail, I shall ask you to excuse me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBahulasvaLosAngeles18April1970_9" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="244" link="Letter to Bahulasva -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bahulasva -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahulasva -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970|Letter to Bahulasva -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please increase the sales of literature. That is our great Sankirtana—Brhat Mrdanga. The correspondence with Dr. Staal published in the Daily Californian was very much interesting, so we shall publish it in our BTG.</p>
<p>I am very glad to learn how you are improving the temple with new altar, proper Vyasasana, etc. I have already ordered Radha Krsna Deities for you, and when they arrive they will be installed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles18April1970_10" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="247" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Krishna das may not be married immediately because he is too young and he can wait even up to five years and become a strong brahmacari. But if a suitable girl is there, not more than 15 to 16 years old or utmost 17 years, he can be married to her. I think he should wait for his marriage.</p>
<p>In the meantime, find out some other boy for Heidi, she should be married immediately. I am glad that she is a good translator, and let her be blessed by translating our literatures.</p>
<p>I have received the letters of Neal, Heidi, and Stephanie, and their beads have arrived today. I have duly chanted their beads and will return them by separate post. At the time of initiation, it is incumbent that the disciple should collect some alms and offer it to the Spiritual Master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles6May1970_11" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="292" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now what we have to do is to hold the Gayatri Mantra ceremony according to the instruction paper, then at the end teach Jaya Hari personally how to count on the finger divisions. Then play the Gayatri Mantra tape for him, and let him repeat the Mantras along with my vibration, word-to-word, and then hang the Sacred Thread on his neck as usual. The girls don't require Sacred Thread, as you know, but they simply can responsively chant the Gayatri Mantras. In each individual case the instruction should be given and the mantra replayed.</p>
<p>This Gayatri Mantra function should be held amongst the devotees only.</p>
<p>While Trivikrama is coming here, the books which I have left in London—one large Bhagavatam, one small Bhakti-Rasamrta Sindhu, and maybe other books—he may bring here. So I am awaiting his arrival along with the books very soon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaMaharajaLosAngeles24May1970_12" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="322" link="Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 May, 1970|Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you for your kind letter dated 14th May, 1970, and noted the contents. I last met you sometimes by the 11th or 12th of December 1967 at Mullick's Radha-Govinda Temple, and then I started for U.S.A. via Japan sometimes on the 13rd December, 1967. When I was staying in a hotel of Tokyo I immediately sent my arrival news to Sripada Tirtha Maharaja offering my respects therein to you, but on my return to San Francisco from Tokyo I did not receive any letter from you although my return address was given in the letter which I wrote from Tokyo. Anyway that is a long distant topic. I am very pleased to receive your letter as I was expecting at every moment. I hope by the grace of Srila Prabhupada you are doing well.</p>
<p>I am so glad to note that you remember the auspicious day sometimes in 1944 when I started my "Back to Godhead" magazine. I think in the first issue you wrote some article also, and you took the trouble of going several times to the Sarasvati Press for supervising the printing work. It is a great pleasure to remember those days of cooperation. You rightly remember that His Holiness Bhakti Saranga Goswami presided over the meeting in which our revered Kesav Maharaja also participated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles26May1970_13" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="325" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you very much for the check of $200 which you have sent to Gargamuni. I am very much pleased to learn that $50 of this check was collected by the two new students as guru daksina, that is the proper execution of the initiation function so everything is complete to the Vedic standard.</p>
<p>I have also received the newspaper clipping enclosed by you, it is a nice picture. The newspapers are beginning to appreciate our Movement more and more and that is an index of popular feeling.</p>
<p>I am very happy to hear that you are expecting to visit our Los Angeles Temple sometime soon, so it will be a great pleasure to speak with you then. I am looking forward to your arrival.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles27May1970_14" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="327" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 21st May, 1970, and noted the contents carefully.</p>
<p>Regarding the Sanskrit class, I think it was only a plea, but he wanted to teach us something other philosophy. Our Temple is meant for our men, and we may have our own discussions amongst ourselves, no outsider needed. It is definitely concluded that we have not got to learn anything from any outsider beyond the jurisdiction of Gaudiya Vaisnava philosophy. Our philosophy is established on sound ground of the conclusion arrived at by Vyasadeva down to Jiva Goswami, Visvanatha Cakravarti, Bhaktivinode Thakura, etc.</p>
<p>The other day one Indian boy came here to take permission for chanting some bhajan, so I indirectly refused. Try to understand our own philosophy described in so many books, but I cannot allow you to hear form the mental speculators without any solid knowledge.</p>
<p>So it is very encouraging that London Temple is being managed by one pair of husband and wife very nicely. Similarly each pair should take care of a center; and if you love me at all, then all of you try your best to open at least 108 centers during my lifetime—that is my special request. At the same time, we must be very careful to see that every center is going properly. Our possessing own building is not so important as it is important to see that everything is going on nicely in order.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles14June1970_15" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="356" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you work on this principle the people of India will be charmed by your behavior and they will gratefully acknowledge your transcendental activities.</p>
<p>Are you taking with you a tape recorder? If so let me know and I will send you some tapes. or you may already have got it.</p>
<p>Acyutananda has already taken a nice apartment, so you will have no difficulty. And as soon a I receive good report from you after your arrival, I shall send other ten Brahmacaris.</p>
<p>I am also enclosing herewith a xerox copy of a nice letter received from San Diego. This will help you how to manage affairs in India. You are already experienced and advanced devotee, similarly is Acyutananda, so I count upon you both for great success in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles24June1970_16" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="378" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The translating work cannot be transferred everywhere. It is not possible because for my regular work I require reference of the books which means I shall have to carry with me so many books and other things. So I have no objection to do this, but by such action the work will suffer. But I can go to Australia when you are fully equipped for some time and again come back. I have never seen Australia, so naturally I am inquisitive. But in that case you will have to provide for at least two men's double journey. I wish that your center may be strengthened more and more, and if by next January as you have stated you like me to go there, certainly I shall go for some time.</p>
<p>The actress girl, Janne, has arrived here. She has presented me one ballpoint pen, and she has also transferred travelers checks to the amount of $500 to the Society. She appears to be very nice intelligent girl, and we are trying to engage her for some dramatical performance on the basis of Lord Caitanya's pastimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles25June1970_17" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="382" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 25 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 25 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 25 June, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 25 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your question from chapter 89 KRSNA is answered in the beginning of the 90th chapter.</p>
<p>I am very glad to learn about Giriraja's tricks for the imitation God. Just like expert business men make profit both ways, namely when the merchandise goes down by price or goes up by price. An experienced merchant makes profit both ways—when the price goes down, he purchases, and when the price goes up, he sells. So our Krsna conscious men should be transcendental business men, and Krsna gives the right intelligence how to deal with all classes of men.</p>
<p>The title for the Second Chapter of Second Canto, "The Lord in the Heart", is alright. In the cover picture, the footmark on the chest of the Lord should not be painted.</p>
<p>Regarding the Deities, although we were formerly advised that they were to be dispatched, we have just received news that they have been delayed in India pending some Government sanction. So you will be informed of Their arrival in due course.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles27June1970_18" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="385" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 27 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 27 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 27 June, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 27 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope you are doing well. I was expecting your arrival here every moment.</p>
<p>Anyway, if you come during the Rathayatra festival in San Francisco it will be a great pleasure for me. Brahmananda is also coming. So we shall have to chalk out the future program of our activities. So your presence will be very much appreciated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles4July1970_19" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="402" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 21st June, 1970, as well as the telegram conveying the news of Jayapataka's arrival. I am also enclosing a letter for him in reply to his letter from Brussels.</p>
<p>I hope by this time you have occupied the apartment and now conjointly you can work nicer. Jayapataka is a very sincere devotee and intelligent also. Both of you combined together can do some real service to the cause of Lord Krsna and Lord Caitanya.</p>
<p>Regarding the land, many hindrances are coming one after another but still I say that you purchase the land of Jabed Ali. We shall take the risk because the proprietorship of Jabed Ali is clear, so there is not risk of purchasing the land. The next risk is that they will not allow us to construct building. The land in that part of the country is agricultural certainly and Sridhara Maharaja or Yayabar Maharaja have got land in that vicinity however. Sridhara Maharaja's land is not very big plot. So I will be glad to know what is the measurement of the land and what is the price. If Sridhara Maharaja and others' lands are on the agricultural plot and they are permitted to construct building why we shall be refused for doing so? I think you shall purchase the land of Jabed Ali Sekh and at the same time apply for permission. That will be nice. Please immediately let me know if you have removed to the Ballygunge apartment as informed to me previously—this is essential.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNevatiajiLosAngeles16July1970_20" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="429" link="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter dated 10th July, 1970, and noted the contents. I am surprised that the mail parcel containing the following articles has not reached you. Maybe it is delayed, but still if it is not yet arrived I shall send you a second batch on hearing from you. There was a copy of a letter addressed to Hanuman Prasad Poddar which covers all your questionnaires, so I am sending herewith another copy which will cover all your questions. Furthermore I am also giving you answers in sort of your questionnaires.</p>
<p>1. Before 1959 I was householder. Calcutta is my birthplace. Our house was at 151 Harrison Road, now Mahatma Gandhi road. This house was originally purchased by late Siva Prasad Jhunjhun Mullick and I think at present the Govinda Bhavan is situated there. This was done long, long ago.</p>
<p>At the present moment I am seventy-four years old complete. I was by profession chemist and druggist, and in the beginning I was manager in a very big chemical firm of Calcutta. I was educated in Scottish Churches College, appeared for my B.A. in 1920 and then joined Gandhi's movement and gave up education. I met my Guru Maharaja in 1922. I was born in a Vaisnava family—perhaps you may know Kasinatha Mullick Thakuravati—so by the grace of Krsna from the very beginning of my life I was Krsna conscious by family tradition and my father's caretaking.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaLosAngeles30July1970_21" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="457" link="Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 30 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 30 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 30 July, 1970|Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 30 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to inform you that I am leaving Los Angeles on the 7th July. I am taking three Sannyasis on world tour. We shall reach to Hawaii first and I shall let you know then definitely what our plans are for coming to Tokyo so you will know when to expect our arrival.</p>
<p>I hope everything is going on well with you. Your reports from Japan are very encouraging, so I am looking forward to seeing you there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUddhavaTokyo16August1970_22" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="484" link="Letter to Uddhava -- Tokyo 16 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Uddhava -- Tokyo 16 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Uddhava -- Tokyo 16 August, 1970|Letter to Uddhava -- Tokyo 16 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your telegram dated 14th August, 1970 and reading as follows:—will send Hindi BTG by 14 special delivery should reach you on 16 or 17 your eternal servant uddhava das isokrishna boston. However until today there has been no arrival of the Hindi BTG, so I am still waiting for it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaAcyutanandaTokyo20August1970_23" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="493" link="Letter to Jayapataka, Acyutananda -- Tokyo 20 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka, Acyutananda -- Tokyo 20 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka, Acyutananda -- Tokyo 20 August, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka, Acyutananda -- Tokyo 20 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On receipt of your telegram dated 18th August, 1970, I have decided to start from here for Calcutta on the 29th August, reaching there in the evening of the same day. I hope you have received my telegram reading as follows by this time.</p>
<p>"We six arriving Calcutta Saturday 29 August 7:40 evening KLM flight number 864 Letter follows"</p>
<p>The purpose of my going to India at the present moment is to give some idea to the communistic tendency of the people so that everyone may take Krsna Consciousness for a solution of all problems of life. When I came to your country, U.S.A., I began my preaching work by chanting Hare Krsna Mantra and by talking some philosophy from Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam and thus the younger generation of your country gathered around me and now they are gratefully acknowledging that they have got something substantial, when they were feeling confused and frustrated. Many young boys and girls are now happy by getting this Krsna Consciousness and similarly I hope the communist young boys and girls in India will also feel similarly if they accept this Krsna Consciousness Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarivilas371HindusthanRoadCalcutta29IndiaSeptember21st1970_24" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="523" link="Letter to Harivilas -- 37/1 Hindusthan Road; Calcutta-29; India September 21st, 1970" link_text="Letter to Harivilas -- 37/1 Hindusthan Road; Calcutta-29; India September 21st, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilas -- 37/1 Hindusthan Road; Calcutta-29; India September 21st, 1970|Letter to Harivilas -- 37/1 Hindusthan Road; Calcutta-29; India September 21st, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated September 15th, 1970, the contents of which have given me great satisfaction. Sriman Hanuman has already arrived here in Calcutta and from the pictures he has shown me of your temple and devotees I can understand that everything is going on very nicely there.</p>
<p>I think Krishna is giving you good intelligence to manage everything in Paris. Everyone should be kept fully engaged one hundred percent of the time in Krishna's service without a vacant moment so that Maya will never have a chance to act. It does not matter what one's engagement in Krishna's service may be; Krishna accepts equally the service given to Him by a little calf and that given by Srimati Radharani. So we should all be very much appreciative of our God-brothers' and Godsisters' service. I am glad that Aradhana and Santanu are engaged in painting pictures. As we open more temples there is a greater and greater need for paintings. So they can paint as many as possible pictures of Panca Tattva and Acharyas and distribute them to all the new temples—this will be a great service to our society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiCalcutta21September1970_25" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="524" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 21 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 21 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 21 September, 1970|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 21 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 30th August.</p>
<p>Regarding arranging your tour, you should make your plans as you think best. This I will leave up to you. There are now ten devotees with me here and I expect 20 more men and women from the U.S. and Europe to come within a month. So I cannot say now definitely what will be our program. You make a nice program and when you arrive we can then make further arrangements as necessary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraCalcuttaIndia28September1970_26" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="534" link="Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta, India 28 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta, India 28 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta, India 28 September, 1970|Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta, India 28 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your program seems very nice. Your are now six strong devotees, so work together very diligently for the spreading of Krsna Consciousness Movement. Your report of present improvements in the temple and Sankirtana Party and preaching trips to the university campuses is very nice. You are a very intelligent devotee of Lord Krsna and if you turn over your intelligence to Him, He will bestow upon you more and more intelligence how to serve the Spiritual Master and Krsna in full Krsna Consciousness. That is the perfection of your life. So please use your good intelligence for serving Krsna only and do not be misled to divert your attention elsewhere.</p>
<p>Yes, here in Calcutta things have been very much favorable for spreading our Movement ever since arriving here. We have got now two centers in Calcutta and things are very promising.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaCalcutta5October1970_27" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="544" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 5 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 5 October, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 5 October, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 5 October, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are welcome in India. Now my going to Bombay is postponed and my enclosed letter to Sri Bajoriaji will speak for itself.</p>
<p>Now if your preaching work in Bombay is going nicely, then you can stay there for some time and do preaching work as they are doing here in Calcutta. Otherwise, you can immediately come here and work jointly. We are expecting to have our own place by the end of this month. When you come, you should send a telegram with the details of your arrival.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaHimavatiAmritsar21October1970_28" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="547" link="Letter to Hamsaduta, Himavati -- Amritsar 21 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta, Himavati -- Amritsar 21 October, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta, Himavati -- Amritsar 21 October, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta, Himavati -- Amritsar 21 October, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have instructed Mr. Siddheswar Sen for registration of our Society in India and he was to do that after the Puja ceremonies. But in the meantime I have left Calcutta, so you have to see him immediately and do the needful. He will make the necessary papers and you have to pay only Rs. 50 for the fee of registration. The London Memorandum of Association is already in his possession and he will make the necessary corrections to fit the Indian situation. The copy is with him. Simply see that the new registration under Society Acts Number-1860 is made and let me know the result.</p>
<p>Regarding our Indian centers, it is already decided that in Bombay we must have a center first and negotiation is going on seriously. If we cannot open many centers in India, at least one center must be opened in Bombay before we go back to the States.</p>
<p>Now I have received one telegram by Jayapataka, intimating Ramananda's arrival as well as asking my advice regarding the construction of our Calcutta centre at Jaju's place. I have already written one letter to Jaju, the copy of which is sent herewith. Both you and Kirtanananda Maharaja or Acyutananda Maharaja must see him immediately to inquire if he agrees to my proposal mentioned in the letter. The plan is already made complete and if he agrees, then immediately the construction may be begun.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaSyamasundaraAmritsar23October1970_29" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="552" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Amritsar 23 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Amritsar 23 October, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Amritsar 23 October, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Amritsar 23 October, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope you and your good wives as well as Srimat Sarasvati are all well. I have safely arrived in Amritsar and we are being very well cared for at the Vedant Niketan. The people and also the Sannyasis here are very much liking our Sankirtana Movement, so things are going on nicely.</p>
<p>I am very anxious to know your situation; whether you have removed to the Rama Temple or where you are stationed now?</p>
<p>What was the result of my application to the Buildings Society Cooperative? Please let me know.</p>
<p>Unless there is good reception for us arranged at Delhi and Vrndavana, we shall come back directly to Bombay as scheduled.</p>
<p>There was one manual typewriter left at Seksaria's house which was used for typing up the letters for inviting the press to the conference—please see that this machine is with you or ask Mr. Seksaria for it. Gurudasa has left the Movie projector with you at Mr. Lalan's house and also there were several silver bowls and one set of clothes for the Deities as well as their jewelry which was not packed up by Malati when I left Lalan's with Gurudasa. Please be sure that all these things are with you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaBombay10November1970_30" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="581" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 10 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 10 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 10 November, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 10 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letters dated 30th & 31st October, and 7th November, 1970. Yesterday evening Sagar Maharaja arrived well.</p>
<p>From your letters, you seem to be a little unhappy so I would like you and Himavati to come here and live with me in Bombay as soon as possible. All the things which are being left behind should be taken and put under Jayapataka Maharaja's care, including my books, table, etc. The three sets of Deities should be taken to and kept safely by Jayapataka Maharaja at his new residence. In the mean time I am seeing to their clearance through customs by a clearing and forwarding house in Bombay that has a branch office in Calcutta, and I shall inform Jayapataka Maharaja when this has been arranged. Then they will be sent to the U.S.A. as we originally planned. So let Jayapataka Maharaja take good care of them in the meantime. Please see that the unpacked Deities are packed and boxed very securely, as are the others. Please give Jayapataka Maharaja the shipping documents for the Boston and L.A. shipments and tell him to momentarily not try to clear the books on his own as we are arranging for this clearing and forwarding agent to also handle the book shipments. So for the time being he should just keep the Bill of Lading documents safely in hand and eventually he will hand over the documents to the clearing and forwarding agent in Calcutta, whose address I shall inform him of later.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaBombay18November1970_31" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="605" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 18 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 18 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 18 November, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 18 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Atma Ram and Sons, you can inform them that we are expecting our shipment to arrive soon. In the meantime, the old dust jackets may be distributed for our advertising purposes to Calcutta, Delhi and Bombay. At least half the quantity should be sent immediately to me here in Bombay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBenBombayNovember221970_32" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="610" link="Letter to Ben -- Bombay November 22, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ben -- Bombay November 22, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ben -- Bombay November 22, 1970|Letter to Ben -- Bombay November 22, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you very much for your humble letter dated September 20th, 1970. I am presently staying in Bombay. Since arriving in India I have been extensively travelling and preaching our Sankirtana Movement to all parts of the country. There is good reception also for our Society here. From other countries all over the world I am receiving daily reports and thanks how everything is going on in Krsna Consciousness nicely. Our Movement has now become truly international Society.</p>
<p>I am very glad that you are so much appreciative of our program and philosophy. Actually it is the only factual presentation of our true relationship with God, Krsna. And it is our earnest endeavor to preach this philosophy very vigorously to clear out the diseased condition of impersonal and voidist philosophy which are so much misleading the innocent persons. So you are very fortunate. Krsna has saved you from the impersonal calamity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaIndore5December1970_33" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="633" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Indore 5 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Indore 5 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Indore 5 December, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Indore 5 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have come to Indore on the 3rd December and we are five here altogether. I am expecting your wife and others to arrive this evening. I have received your telegram from Vrndavana and am awaiting your letter with details to be forwarded. I am planning to reach Surat on the 12th instant and my address at that time will be as follows:</p>
<p>c/o Bhagubhai Jariwala</p>
<p>Jekisondas Nathaubhai Jariwala</p>
<p>Motorcycle Building</p>
<p>Begumpura, Surat</p>
<p>We shall remain in Surat up until about the 20th December.</p>
<p>In the meantime one gentleman has come to me here in Indore and he has offered us one small Krsna Temple in Vrndavana with room for about 20-25 men. He has written to the man there to receive you when you go. So you may go immediately as soon as possible go there for the purpose of seeing the Temple whether it is suitable for us. The name is as follows:</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaSyamasundaraIndore9December1970_34" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="635" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 9 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 9 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 9 December, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 9 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So for the time being the Surat program may be postponed. I am arranging to go to Gorakhpur by the 17th December and if you have no important program in Bombay, then all of you may come to Gorakhpur. From Gorakhpur we shall go to Allahabad or maybe to Vrndavana. That will be settled there. So let me know if you are all starting for Gorakhpur by the 17th instant.</p>
<p>The best way for you to go is to purchase reserved tickets from Bombay through Gorakhpur according to the following schedule. Leave Bombay on the 17th December by the 5 (down C.R.) Punjab Mail AC departing at 15.20. You will arrive at Bhopal Jn. by 6.20 next morning. Most probably we shall join you at Bhopal with tickets reserved on the same train. The 5 Punjab Mail will then reach Jhansi at 11.40. At Jhansi the train divides and one part goes on to Luknow called the 43 (down C.R.) Jhansi-Lucknow Mail departing Jhansi at 13.20 and arriving Lucknow at 20.05. From Luknow the Lucknow Express (E.R. down #16) departs at 21.15 and arrives in Gorakhpur at 3.05.</p>
<p>In Indore we shall continue our program up until the 16th and therefore we shall start on the 17th to Bhopal Jn. where we should meet your train and join parties. In the event that we do not join you at Bhopal Jn., you continue on to Gorakhpur as above schedule.</p>
<p>Regarding the proposed meeting with Sri Birlaji, your letter arrived too late for any action to be taken from here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaSyamasundaraIndore13December1970_35" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="638" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 13 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 13 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 13 December, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 13 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the meantime I have received two letters from Jayapataka Swami in Calcutta.</p>
<p>I have received one telegram from Gurudasa in Delhi reading as follows:</p>
<p>CCP granted also official letter clearing books waiving demurrage sent to all ports trying Indian 18th—Gurudasa</p>
<p>So I am very anxious to know what you have been able to do in the matter of receiving the books.</p>
<p>Because of the proposed meeting with Indira Gandhi on the 18th instant, our Gorakhpur program is not fixed up. If you have already purchased tickets in the meantime, you may go there as planned, but our arrival from this end is not yet ascertained.</p>
<p>Please keep me informed by daily letters as you promised before my leaving for Indore.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaSurat17December1970_36" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="640" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 17 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 17 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 17 December, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 17 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your several letters and telegram dated November 28th, December 4th, 5th, and 9th, & 13rd, 1970, and have gone over the contents. I have just arrived in Surat from Indore and I have received all of your letters here brought from Bombay. We arrived on the morning of the 16th instant, and our reception here is most promising and cordial.</p>
<p>You have written that there is some critical remarks about us from some parties, do not care for it. We do not mind for the dogs barking. Let us go on with our business.</p>
<p>If the Hamilton Co. agrees to our terms, send us a telegram and we shall arrange for going there. Any suitable place will do for our staying in Calcutta while completing the transaction. You can not only offer them one lakh but we can give them two lakhs immediately put down on the Hamilton House if they give us immediate possession of the place. They may continue to realize the rental from the present tenants and we shall occupy the first floor. So we shall offer them one third of the total six lakhs to take possession and the balance two thirds or four lakhs we shall hand over when the tenants vacate the other two stories. It is good that we secure the place now. Arrangement should be made like that</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraSurat30December1970_37" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="656" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Surat 30 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Surat 30 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Surat 30 December, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Surat 30 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 26th December, 1970.</p>
<p>You write to say that on last Monday morning you were to see Mr. G. R. Jolly, but you talked with Hamsaduta by trunk call this morning and you did not mention anything about your meeting with Mr. Jolly. If Jolly accepts our terms of Rs. 50,000 down immediately and the balance to be paid by Rs. 2,000 every month as I have advised you previously, then why not settle up the thing that way? If these terms are settled up, then I can pay him immediately Rs. 50,000 down payment on my arrival in Bombay.</p>
<p>I am very glad that you are working in Bombay with great enthusiasm. As you say that Bombay is like a dream for Krsna Consciousness, you may take the Bombay Center very seriously and do it nicely. The program of work of two parties working canvassing Life Members is very nice. The only thing is we require immediately a nice place to keep your assistants. If the Jolly business is not settled up, then you immediately try to have some place on rental basis.</p>
<p>We are all leaving Surat on Sunday the 4th January, 1971, by the Flying Ranee, reaching Bombay Central at 10.30 AM the same morning. I hope by the time I reach Bombay the registration of the Society and other things might have been finalized. Please keep the Tandberg tape* recorder ready.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaSurat30December1970_38" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="658" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Surat 30 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Surat 30 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Surat 30 December, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Surat 30 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the meantime, our plans have been changed so that I will come to Calcutta from Bombay by plane and not by train. Our whole party is leaving Surat on the 4th January and we shall reach Bombay on the morning of the 4th. From Bombay I shall fly to Calcutta by Indian Airlines flight number IC-175 leaving on the 5th January at 6.15 PM, reaching Calcutta the same evening at 8.20 PM.</p>
<p>Two of us will be arriving there, so please meet us at the airport.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Arrive (Letters 1955 - 1968)

2013-05-27T10:53:11Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"arrival"|"arrivals"|"arrive"|"arrived"|"arrives"|"arriving"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Apr13}}
{{last|27May13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=78}}
{{total|78}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Arrive|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirsDelhi25December1955_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="23" link="Letter to Sirs -- Delhi 25 December, 1955" link_text="Letter to Sirs -- Delhi 25 December, 1955">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sirs -- Delhi 25 December, 1955|Letter to Sirs -- Delhi 25 December, 1955]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With reference to the inaugural meeting of the Delhi section of the League on 22/12/55 the gentlemen named above have been selected to be the executive members. The immediate program of work is to find out some suitable place for the central office as also to provide the place of residence for the workers.</p>
<p>When I was at Jhansi, I was provided with a big palatial building to live in associated with 40 workers who are being trained up for intinerary preaching work. The expenses were about Rs 1000/- per month. I approached the Govt for help but even after one year no definite decision could be arrived at by the Govt and the matter is still pending. Jhansi was a poor place & I shifted to Delhi.</p>
<p>My associates were therefore disbursed & I came to Delhi to give it a new life. Delhi is the only centre where from this cultural movement could immediately be given effect because it is the centre of international political, social educational & cultural movements. What I want to do immediately are as follows:—</p>
<p>(1) To hold consecutive meetings at different Mohallus & houses of Delhi for impressing the ideas of the mission.</p>
<p>(2) To give training to at least 7 to 10 educated young men in the "parampara lessons of Bhagavad-gita" and then to "Brahma Sutra," Bhagavata & Caitanya Caritamrta</p>
<p>(3) To publish an English monthly paper to sell specially to the English knowing heads of the society and to get printed some relative literatures __.</p>
<p>A meeting of the executives has to be called for discussing the above subjects but before doing so I wish that you all gentlemen may kindly fill up the typed membership forms enclosed herewith—so that following your foot prints other members of the public may __ members of this institution in large numbers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriPadampatSinghaniaKanpur7May1957_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957" link_text="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957|Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The ultimate truth which is far beyond the reach of our imperfect senses can never be known by such inductive research work. The imperfect senses could not even measure the distance of the physical product The Sun or the Innumerable stars in front of us—and what such imperfect senses can make a research in the Mantras which are purely spiritual affairs. We have to accept the Mantra and its potency from the Vedic source and follow the practice and principles only to arrive at reality of truth. Research work by imperfect senses is practically a revolt against the established truth. Let us therefore accept the Vedic injunction of Brihannaradiya Puranam</p>
<p>I have already mentioned about this Mantra in my previous letter and I beg to confirm it further that the Name "Krishna" even up to the foreign words like God and Allah, if they at all aim at the Supreme Personality—then the Name is as much holy and potential as perfect is the Supreme Lord—because in the Absolute Realm or Spiritual Nature everything is identical with everything as all of them are qualitatively spiritual and therefore pure, eternal, liberated and perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrijratanjiDelhi31March1961_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="48" link="Letter to Brijratanji -- Delhi 31 March, 1961" link_text="Letter to Brijratanji -- Delhi 31 March, 1961">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brijratanji -- Delhi 31 March, 1961|Letter to Brijratanji -- Delhi 31 March, 1961]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is to certify that Sri A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami 1/859, Kesi Ghat P.O. Vrindaban (Mathura) U.P. India, is a bona fide visitor to the "CONGRESS FOR CULTIVATING HUMAN SPIRIT" will be held under the auspices of the International Foundation for Cultural Harmony from the 10th May through the 24th May this year 1961 at the important places in Japan.</p>
<p>It is understood that lodging and boarding arrangements during the period will made and payed by us.</p>
<p>It would be a great favor if necessary passport and a visa to visit Japan are passed to him to make his arrival in Japan before the 10th May 1961.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoScindiaSteamNavigationCompanyLtdDelhi31March1961_3" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="50" link="Letter to Scindia Steam Navigation Company Ltd -- Delhi 31 March, 1961" link_text="Letter to Scindia Steam Navigation Company Ltd -- Delhi 31 March, 1961">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Scindia Steam Navigation Company Ltd -- Delhi 31 March, 1961|Letter to Scindia Steam Navigation Company Ltd -- Delhi 31 March, 1961]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is to certify that Sri A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami 1/859, Kesi Ghat P.O. Vrindaban (Mathura) U.P. India, is a bona fide visitor to the "CONGRESS FOR CULTIVATING HUMAN SPIRIT" will be held under the auspices of the International Foundation for Cultural Harmony from the 10th May through the 24th May this year 1961 at the important places in Japan.</p>
<p>It is understood that lodging and boarding arrangements during the period will made and payed by us.</p>
<p>It would be a great favor if necessary passport and a visa to visit Japan are passed to him to make his arrival in Japan before the 10th May 1961.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrToshihiroNakanoDelhi1April1961_4" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961" link_text="Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961|Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The easy method is suggested in my book which is called Bhakti-yoga easy to be performed by any layman in any part of the world. By such practice of Bhakti-yoga one can reach even the spiritual sky which is far far away from this material sky. But the propagation of Human Spiritual Culture, your institution the International Foundation for Cultural Harmony, can teach all the people of the world about the easy method of Bhakti-yoga which can carry the practitioner to any other planets even up to the spiritual sky. They are all results of cultivating Human Spirit. And if you take up the matter seriously, I can help you also very seriously in cooperation with all important gentlemen who will arrive at Japan from every corner of the world. Please therefore think of a programme for execution by your good Foundation.</p>
<p>My advance copy of speech, which I have already sent you, together with the pictographical explanation, may be formed into one book and the pictures may be drawn in colorful expressive tone by your good Japanese artist. Japan is famous for artistic work and India is famous for spiritual culture. We should now combine together for uplifting the unhappy human being from the muddy things of gross materialism.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHayagrivaKirtananandaSatsvarupaGargamuniAcyutanandaJaduraniSanFrancisco19January1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have already got the news of our safe arrival and good reception by the devotees here. Mr. Allen Ginsberg and about fifty or sixty others received us on the air port and when I arrived in my apartment there were some press reporters also who took note of my mission. Two three papers like the Examiner and the Chronicle etc. have already published the report. One of the reports is sent herewith please find. I wish that 1000 copies of this report may be offset printed at once and 100 copies of the same may be sent here as soon as possible.</p>
<p>I understand that you are feeling my absence. Krishna will give you strength. Physical presence is immaterial; presence of the transcendental sound received from the spiritual master should be the guidance of life. That will make our spiritual life successful. If you feel very strongly about my absence you may place my pictures on my sitting places and this will be source of inspiration for you.</p>
<p>I am very much anxious to hear about the final decision of the house. I wish to open the house by the 1st of March 1967 and arrangement may be done dexterously in this connection. I have not as yet received the tapes for Dictaphone and I have sent you tapes yesterday. Please offer my blessings to Sriman Neal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniSanFrancisco3February1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please consult the gentleman who supplied the machine and let me know the instruction. If there is cleaning instruction either of the tape or some part of the machine how it is to be done and what are mediums please let me know in detail. I am also sending the pass book under separate post please find and do the needful. A letter for Neal is also enclosed herewith please find. I hope you have all received all my other letters.</p>
<p>Please send me regularly the Mango juice (dry) and Papad made by Bedekar with spices.</p>
<p>I hope Kirtanananda has already arrived destination. I shall be glad to hear from him. Hope you are all well and performing Kirtana regularly. Kirtanananda has learned one tune to be sung in the morning which please practice as far as possible. Brahmananda must attend his office timely so that he may not be called for explanation or reprimanded. Now Kirtanananda is there and I think there will be no difficulty in the management. I have received the cover of the record and hope to receive the records as early as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaSanFrancisco11February1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The thing is that in April 1967, there will be a great exposition and millions of people will gather there from all parts of the world. We have to prepare literatures both in English and French and have to draw the attention of the university students as our members. Mr. Janis proposes that by end of March 1967 the Branch organization must be completed and by the end of third week of April I shall go there after opening of our New York house (as per present negotiation). I think the idea is good and we shall take the opportunity and for this I select you to go there first and study the prospective situation immediately. I shall be glad to know per return of post about your decision in this connection or if you start immediately on receipt of this letter then you can write me from Montreal.</p>
<p>Neal has not yet arrived here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco18February1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now my staying in your country is increased for two years at least and while I am here (U.S.A.) we can work tremendously by working ourselves on the above scheme. Let us take help from Krishna by honestly working for Him than on utopian theories. Even there are three centres I can move everywhere without any tiresome feeling. I can stay one month in each centre every quarterly and see things going in order.</p>
<p>I hope you will try to understand my view point and let me know how do you appreciate the scheme.</p>
<p>Neal has arrived here yesterday evening and he feels jolly. Please send me all the tapes that are lying there. I hope you will realize the repairing charges for Dictaphone. There is again some defect in the microphone. It is not rewinding by pushing the finger clip. I do not know what to do. I hope you have by this time cleared off the consignments per M.V.Jaladuta from India. And I shall be glad to know how you have received the goods.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanakiandothersNewYork10April1967_4" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="58" link="Letter to Janaki and others -- New York 10 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janaki and others -- New York 10 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janaki and others -- New York 10 April, 1967|Letter to Janaki and others -- New York 10 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my hearty greetings and blessings. I am so much obliged to you for your devotion and affection for me. I thought of you all throughout my journey from Francisco to New York and I was praying to Lord Krishna for your more and more advancement in Krishna Consciousness. On my arrival here I was received by hundreds of devotees and friends although Mr. Ginsberg was out of the town. One young professor from India first greeted me and told me that Swamiji you are doing here real work whereas others who have come from India, have simply formed some groups of old lady students without any real information of Indian original culture. Any way the reception in New York was very good organized by our students here and there was distribution of varieties of Prasadam to about 100 men in the temple. I was not least tired and after landing from the air ship although there was some blockade in my ear still I continued meeting for three hours. I am now very well although I am feeling your great separation. Please continue Kirtana as usual with devotion and you will make more and more advancement in Krishna consciousness. Hope you are all well and I beg to remain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaNewYork12April1967_5" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="61" link="Letter to Mukunda -- New York 12 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- New York 12 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- New York 12 April, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- New York 12 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope in the meantime you have received my previous letter informing my safe arrival in New York.</p>
<p>Today I have received the certificates from India and the copies are enclosed herewith. Please immediately consult your Lawyer friend who wanted this certificates and do the needful. I must have now the Permanent visa otherwise I cannot go to Montreal and work will suffer very much if I do not go to Montreal by the next month. Kindly let me know what you have done in this connection and I shall wait your letter with interest.</p>
<p>I heard that for appointing a teacher-foreigner expert in particular subject one has to submit application with $25.00 fees and certificate of bona fides of the teacher sponsored by some American. The form I got from the office of Immigration is perhaps lying at San Francisco.</p>
<p>Anyway you wanted the certificate which is now obtained and now you can do the needful quickly and let me know what you have done. Please offer my blessings to all my devotees and specially Janaki Devi. Awaiting your early reply. I hope you are following the prescribed routine work for holding the classes and shall be glad to know about it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSripadaNripenBabuNewYork27April1967_6" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="72" link="Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter of the 22nd instant and have carefully noted the contents. The substance of the letter is that Gauracandra has sufficiently exploited his temporary position with power of Attorney and this process is going on since very long time even prior to the arrival of Gauracandra at the cost of the temple property. Amalgamation of all the deities namely the deity of Krsna dasa Kaviraja Goswami, Deity of Bhugarbha Goswami, the Deity of Jayadeva Goswami and the Deity of Jiva Goswami Prabhupada at one place by your maternal uncle is the beginning of this mismanagement culminating at last by selling the properties of the respective deities by Gauracandra for his personal sense gratification—is clear case of misappropriation and it is clear case of criminal breach of trust. But I think criminal case of breach of trust or misappropriation or similar criminal charges cannot be brought against Gauracandra because he will present himself as a co-sebait or a partner in the trust. So far I know a partner cannot be prosecuted criminally but I think as Gauracandra has broken the terms of your Power of Attorney which you have already cancelled is a case against him and he can be prosecuted immediately. I am not a lawyer but if he can be criminally prosecuted on this ground of breaking the terms of Power of Attorney you must immediately prosecute him on this ground and make him responsible for all loss of the property. Side by side you have immediately to apply for being appointed the Receiver of the state by the court for taking charge of the property.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRavindraSvarupaNewYork21May1967_7" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="88" link="Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- New York 21 May, 1967" link_text="Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- New York 21 May, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- New York 21 May, 1967|Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- New York 21 May, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So you have very nice qualified girl as your life's companion and I bless you all that you peacefully carry out the message of Krishna Consciousness to the needy men of the world. I am glad to learn that you are in touch with the council for A summer of Love. Please try to convince them that this movement of Krishna Consciousness is the only remedy for treatment for the diseased condition of human society. The basic principle of disease is Godlessness and this movement is approved method for reviving God consciousness. So let the leaders take this movement more seriously and it will actually relieve the suffering humanity and specially the youths who are out to search out something spiritual. The youth of America who are so searching I am very much sympathetic with them and their qualification of detachment to the material advancement of civilization will alone help them to advance in Krishna or God consciousness. If they patiently hear me I am sure they will be convinced as you have been. So before my arrival you may make some arrangement so that I can speak to the greatest number of people and I am sure they will appreciate my presentation. Hope this will find you all well. Please convey my blessing to Sriman Devakinandana Brahmacari and others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaNewYork21July1967_8" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- New York 21 July, 1967" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- New York 21 July, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- New York 21 July, 1967|Letter to Hayagriva -- New York 21 July, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am trying for your free passage, and have written another letter to the managing director of Scindia Co., and I hope it will be successful.</p>
<p>When you come to India, you'll take my trunk and whatever packages I leave labelled in my room. Also, you should take either the tape recorder I have here, or one which Mr. Kallman will supply. Finally, there is the big Royal typewriter, which you must pack nicely and bring.</p>
<p>I shall let you know my arrival news from India. Hope this will find you all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaNewYork22July1967_9" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="111" link="Letter to Janardana -- New York 22 July, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- New York 22 July, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- New York 22 July, 1967|Letter to Janardana -- New York 22 July, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I wish that after finishing your M.A. exams that you be fixed up and come for some time to Vrindaban in my personal touch. In the meantime, just go on organizing your Montreal center, and the Indian gentleman, Professor Dwivedi may be induced to take a more substantial interest in the temple. When I come back, I shall install Radha-Krishna Murti in the temple, and I hope it will be a great center for the society and for both Canada and the Indian community.</p>
<p>I am leaving this evening with Kirtanananda, and shall write you on arrival.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChildrenatNewYorkVrindaban26July1967_10" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="113" link="Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967" link_text="Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967|Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We had a very nice plane ride here to New Delhi, although it took somewhat longer than we had anticipated. We arrived in London on schedule Sunday morning, and Kirtanananda gave me a massage, and then I took shower bath and rested until afternoon. We boarded the plane for Moscow and no more than we got in our seats, when it was announced that due "to health regulation" there would be a short delay—the delay, however, turned out to be some 16 hours. It seem that someone on the plane when it came into London had smallpox, so the plane was quarantined until it could be thoroughly fumigated. So they put us up for the night in the "Excelsior" Hotel, which was something like a dream palace, complete with air conditioning, TV, Hi-Fi, swimming pool and everything else. We had a nice meal and slept very nicely. We boarded the plane for the second time the next morning at nine a.m. and took off for Moscow shortly thereafter, and arrived at that bastion of propaganda about three hours later. We had an hour stop there, so we got off the plane just to take a walk. We were met by a "friendly guard" and informed that they would keep our passport until we returned to the plane, and then "guided" down the corridor to the terminal. Unlike London or New York, there was no hustle or bustle at the terminal, nor were there many people—and it was very quiet!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChildrenatNewYorkVrindaban26July1967_11" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="113" link="Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967" link_text="Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967|Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We were glad to get back on the plane and start for Delhi. The flight from Moscow to Delhi took about 8 hours, and when we arrived it was about midnight local time, and when we stepped out of the plane I KNEW IT WAS INDIA! It was like walking into a solid wall of HEAT. But that's what I've been wanting, and it felt good to me. Some friends were there to meet us, so after clearing customs we drove into town, where we stayed (and are presently) at a Radha Krishna Temple near Kashmiri Gate.</p>
<p>Today I have consulted with two Ayur Vedic physicians, one of whom is famous in these quarters, and they conclude that my trouble is with my heart, but that all danger is past, and that I will be just fine, provided I follow simple regulative measures with my diet and work. I also have been given some medicine, so we shall see how Krishna desires. Tomorrow, Krishna willing, we will go to Vrindaban, where you can send mail to me.</p>
<p>I have played the record a number of times here, and when they hear it they think it is wonderful. I am very anxious—even more than ever—for our American House in Vrindaban. I always said that if I could get the American boys and girls to take up this movement the rest of the world would join. Now my theory is being proved. So now I am depending on you all to carry on this great mission in my absence; chant and hear, and Krishna will bless you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaVrindaban4August1967_12" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="122" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad that you had a demonstration of kirtana at the home of the Consul General. Whenever you meet you should strictly speak the Truth without any consideration of future material gains. If we are sincere servants of Krishna, our material necessities will never be hampered. But I was anxiously awaiting your reply about your meeting the Ambassador, Mr. B.K. Nehru, with my books. After your presentation of the books and personally seeing him and his reactions I shall begin correspondence with him. We need his help in so many ways.</p>
<p>I am glad that Sri Radha Krishna Murti etc. has arrived. For the present you can keep the murti packed. I am expecting to return within six months, as I told you; and maybe earlier, calculating on the present improvement.</p>
<p>I have already instructed you that Gargamuni should get married. They should get a marriage certificate as soon as is possible. In the temple the ceremony should be observed by chanting Hare Krishna before the fire, offering the clarified butter with the word Saha, and the bride and groom should exchange their garlands before the Lord Krishna deity and promise not to be separated in life. They should know it that bodily relation between the husband and wife is secondary; primary factor is that both should help one another in the matter of advancement of K.C.</p>
<p>I sang this mantra at the airport: K, K, K, K, K, K, K, HE (twice); K, K, K, K, K, K, raksa mam; K, K, K, K, K, K, pahi mam; Rama Raghava, Rama Raghava, Rama Raghava raksa mam; K. Kesava, K. Kesava, K. Kesava, K. Kesave pahi mam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaVrindaban29August1967_13" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="137" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967|Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This means that your sincere service will be utilized more fruitfully among educated people. At the same time your good editorial work will also continue, so I think you may accept a position like that.</p>
<p>I am so glad to learn that you have sacrificed your long beard and hair. I have forgotten your mother's address, or I would have informed her of your action, and I think she would have liked it very much. Anyway, you must have reduced your age considerably by sacrificing this "maya," and now you must look like a very nice young gentleman. I have received one letter from Acyutananda that he is coming here on the 1st. I will send Kirtanananda to receive him at Delhi. I am also scheduled to go to Delhi on the 5th; so after Acyutananda's arrival, if he likes to stay for some days in Vrindaban, I will make arrangements with Swami Bon (who as you know has offered free room and board and tuition to any interested student), or he can accommodate __ three of us will do some traveling about India __ for the society. Since we have this good arrangement with the Inst. for Oriental Philos., I think we may not for the time being open such a center in the states. I am also going to Bombay to try and induce the managing director to give us some concession on the Scindia Line. I repeat once more, that I am also feeling your separation, and I am trying to return as soon as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiVrindaban5September1967_14" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="138" link="Letter to Umapati -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1967|Letter to Umapati -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to receive your letter dated 28 August, through Acyutananda. You will be glad to know that he has safely arrived here via Delhi. He is a very intelligent boy, and has safely come without any difficulty.</p>
<p>Your letter is very much encouraging to me, that you are appreciating my humble service in spreading Krishna Consciousness in your great country. It was my ambition to begin my movement from New York; and by Krishna's Grace, I got good cooperation from some boys like you; and I felt too much aggrieved when some of you left me, but I was confident that all of your would come again, because Krishna Consciousness is not a material thing, and cannot be broken: it cannot be burned or wet or dried or stopped at any stage. When I received your letter, it appeared to me that I had received a letter from a lost child; so please continue your present attitude.</p>
<p>I have not heard anything from Harvey. Hope he is doing well. So far my health is concerned, I have improved considerably, and I hope to return by October next.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaDelhi15September1967_15" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="142" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 15 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 15 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 15 September, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 15 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On arrival in Delhi I received a letter and I request you to take proper care of Gargamuni. Let him take complete rest in the hospital and give him rock candy as advised above. For a diseased person suffering from jaundice, rock candy will be just appreciated and as soon as he regains health the original taste will be appreciated. As soon as it is so the patient is understood to be cured. Regarding money, you can deposit in my savings account #19282 there is a balance in my favor of 27.29 and as soon as it is 100 I shall request them to transfer 100 to my Indian account. Harsarani Dasi writes that she has enclosed $10 but unfortunately I don't find it. It is therefore risky to send bills like that. The best thing is to deposit bank checks in my above account as I have instructed so there will be no misdelivery. I understand from San Francisco that they have sent you $20 for my maintenance in India so advise them to send from all the centers (6) to you the $10 that they have agreed to pay. You then deposit checks in my account and on hearing from you I shall do the needful. Please advise them not to send money via mail, it is very risky.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi6October1967_16" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="165" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If it is possible to get an official or provisional appointment letter through the influence of Mr. Ross and on the strength of the above certificates, it will be easier to get the permanent visa.</p>
<p>Regarding Manuscripts you can hold on till my arrival or next letter in this connection. The thing is that there is regular negotiation with M/s MacMillan Co for taking up the publication. Brahmananda in his recent letter has informed that the sanction is awaiting the President's signature. So let us wait a few days more for the final word.</p>
<p>I can understand that you have secured a very nice place in Boston and there is very good possibility of pushing our movement amongst the students community there. Our movement is certainly very much appealing to the younger section of your country and if we are successful in the matter of attracting the students community in your country certainly this movement will scatter all over the world and the foretelling of Lord Caitanya that in every village and every town of the world the ___ will be famous for His glorious Sankirtana movement. Please try for this your heart and soul and your life will be a successful mission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaDelhi8October1967_17" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="169" link="Letter to Subala -- Delhi 8 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Delhi 8 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Delhi 8 October, 1967|Letter to Subala -- Delhi 8 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Oct. 2. It is noted that you are trying to appoint some public engagements as soon as I arrive. My program is that I am going to Calcutta tomorrow. The address is on the letter. From Calcutta I will let you know when I shall arrive there. Probably by the time indicated in your letter. I am very anxious to see you again. I am very much pleased with you & your wife's service to Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta11October1967_18" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On my arrival in Calcutta I have duly received your two letters dated __ & 5th instant. Regarding change of dress, I beg to inform you that every Krishna conscious person must be clean shaved, must have Tilakas on the forehead and other eleven places and must have the Sikha on the top of the head besides beads on the neck as usual. Rarely one can continue to keep beard but it is better not to keep it to distinguish oneself from the Hippies. We must let the public know that we are not Hippies. Do not try to follow the unauthorized advice of Kirtanananda. Nobody cares for the dress; every sane man follows the philosophy and practical talks. Let Kirtanananda Swami do something practically. Let him do whatever he likes and let us see that thousands of American are following him. Unless he does so do not accept his principle. I think all of you except a Sannyasi may dress yourself just like a fine up to date American gentleman but one must have the Tilakas etc as I have mentioned above. Kirtanananda is the first man in our society who cleanly shaved and kept the Sikha on the top of the head and now he has begun to keep beard again. This is not good. Whatever he is doing nowadays has no sanction from me. And he has deliberately disobeyed me by not going to London. Now he appears to be out of my control and therefore I advise you not to follow his principles unless he shows practically something wonderful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaCalcutta16October1967_19" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="180" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter (Oct. 12). I've received copy of #14 BTG & it is very nice. I do not wish to disturb you in your responsibilities with BTG & you can go to London at your convenience. I am glad that you have started correspondence with Mrs. D.C. Bowtell, & that will settle matters more directly. One of our girl devotees, Srimati Annapurna devi, who is in San Francisco has also facilities to visit London because she belongs to that place. So you can open correspondence with her also.</p>
<p>I have already requested Brahmananda to stop Kirtanananda's speaking at any of our functions till my arrival. If he wants to preach anything he can do it on his own in a different place. Krishna is certainly one and different, but his oneness is stressed by the impersonalists which is distinct from our philosophy. Our philosophy of Krishna's oneness & difference is explained in the 9th ch, 4th verse of B.G. in which it is clearly stated that Krishna is one by distribution of his diverse energies. When Krishna controls his diverse energies he does not become impersonal. If Kirtanananda believes in one-Self, why does he stress the vibration & not the words? Why does he find difference in vibration & words? If he believes in one there is no difference between vibration & words? And why shouldn't one be attached to the chanting? All this means that he has no clear idea & he is talking nonsense. If Kirtanananda does not understand this philosophy then better he should stop speaking nonsense. I can understand his designs but I cannot help because I am far away from the place. I am leaving here with a note to Kirtanananda which you please show him & do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaCalcutta18October1967_20" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="185" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 18 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 18 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 18 October, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 18 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your telegram reading as follows;</p>
<p>"Swamiji Now Filling third Preference Visa with Documents"</p>
<p>Today I have been to the American Consular office & upon presentation of the invitation letters from the different centers I was at once granted visitors visa under #B2. The officer whom I met was very sympathetic & he said that Immigration visa from this side would take a long time for being granted better I took the visitors visa—so I have accepted it. Now for the present you may not take any steps until my arrival. Tomorrow we shall get your tamboura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta11November1967_21" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="211" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The same example is always applicable that one moon is sufficient for the night as not thousands of stars. Please carefully handle the dealings with MacMillan Co. which was begun by your good self. If publications are there we can work from one center only like New York or San Francisco for propagating our cult all over the world. Let us stick to the publication of BTG more and more nicely and publish some Vedic literatures like Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya Caritamrta, etc. I've received one telegram from Mukunda, reading as follows: SWAMIJI BRAHMANANDA AND I AGREE YOU START IMMEDIATELY ADVISE EXACT ARRIVAL—MUKUNDA in reply to this, I may say that I am expecting my P-Form sanctioned and most probably I shall be starting sometime next week. If I stop in Tokyo for a day to probe if there is any possibility of starting a center. From Tokyo I shall let Mukunda know by telegram when I am exactly arriving in San Francisco. From San Francisco I shall try to go to see our two new centers, namely Los Angles and Sante Fe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta11November1967_22" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="211" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is preaching, cooking, writing, talking, chanting everything one man's show. I never thought about the audience. I was prepared to chant if there were no man to hear me. The principle of chanting is to glorify the Lord and not to attract a crowd. If Krishna hears nicely then he will ask some sincere devotee to gather in such place. Therefore, be advised that thousands of centers may be started if we find out a sincere soul for each and every center. We do not require more men to start. If there is one sincere soul that is sufficient to start a new center. With this expectation I wanted to send Kirtanananda to London but he has proved himself unworthy. When I arrive in your state, I may ask Rayarama to go to London and your good self to Russia and Gargamuni to Holland. The incident created by Kirtanananda and Hayagriva may not disappoint us in the least. Let us remain sincere to Krishna and His bona fide representative and we are sure to carry out our mission successfully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaCalcutta11November1967_23" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="212" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Nov. 5, including the air waybill but before this, I had cleared the record player paying a duty of 120.oo Rs. So there is no more any chance of getting back this money. But your timely dispatching the machine is very much appreciated by Krishna and I thank you very much for this prompt service. Regarding your telegram; I may inform you that I am starting sometime next week. I shall inform you as soon as I book my ticket of my time of arrival (ETA). Regarding your business, I have seen many merchants who will supply us incense, frankincense, saris, musical instruments, dancing ghungru (jingle bells for feet) etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaSatsvarupaJaduraniCalcutta21November1967_24" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="220" link="Letter to Pradyumna, Satsvarupa, Jadurani -- Calcutta 21 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna, Satsvarupa, Jadurani -- Calcutta 21 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna, Satsvarupa, Jadurani -- Calcutta 21 November, 1967|Letter to Pradyumna, Satsvarupa, Jadurani -- Calcutta 21 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received your letters but have no time to reply them in detail as I am busy making hasty preparations to leave for the USA. I shall arrive on 24th November, 12:45 P.M. San Francisco time.</p>
<p>Killing proposal is not good. We have to kill them with arguments and reasons not with sticks and weapons.</p>
<p>Jadurani—I am very glad that you want to kill the non-devotees. You should, however, leave the matter to your good God-brothers who will take care of it. I am pleased to learn of your spirit of protest, but sometimes we have to tolerate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaCalcutta21November1967_25" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="221" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 21 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 21 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 21 November, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 21 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Today I have booked my seat for San Francisco. Please inform this news to all the devotees, My spiritual sons and daughters. I have sent you one cablegram reading as follows;</p>
<p>Arriving 24th November 12:45 P.M. By PAA 846</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta22November1967_26" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="222" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 November, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will be pleased to know that I am arriving in San Francisco on Nov. 24 at 12:45 PM by Pan Am. flight no. 846. I've sent this news to Mukunda. I am enclosing a separate letter authorizing you to sign the contract in my behalf. I've already written a letter to D.S. Agarwal and when he goes there Acyutananda will see him personally to settle up the matter. The books from Swami Bon are already with the shipping agent and will be sent with all my books mrdangams and karatalas on the 7th of December.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaCalcutta23November1967_27" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="226" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may not write anything to Miss Bowtell. I think she will not be helpful in our scheme. The best thing is that you finish up the Gita Upanisad hand it over to Messrs. MacMillan Co. and then make practical progress to start for England. Certainly I shall be in need of your assistance in finishing Srimad-Bhagavatam. On my return I shall make practical progress so that both of us may go on compiling Srimad-Bhagavatam and opening different centers in all parts of the world simultaneously. We are completely dependent on the Supreme will of Krishna. Let us try our best to serve Him and He will give us all facilities in our mission. Our San Francisco friends may be very anxious because I sent them two telegrams, one informing of my arrival and the other cancelling it. You can inform them of the real position as you understand by this letter. The booklets which you have sent are very much appreciated. Printing and painting are our life back bone. Our nice Guru who have been sent to us by Krishna are trying their best and I am sure we shall be successful. More when we meet. Hope you are well. Convey my blessings to all prabhus.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniCalcutta28November1967_28" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="227" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967|Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to receive your letter dated Nov. 16, 1967. I was as much anxious to return to San Francisco and then to your place Los Angeles. It was almost finalized that I should start on the 23rd Nov. but due to the political strikes in Calcutta things have taken a different turn. I am just waiting for the opportune moment. Most probably everything will be alright by the end of this week and I am start for your country by Monday next via Japan. Anyway, I am reaching your place as soon as possible. In the meantime have some patience till my arrival. I am very sorry that Subala das has assumed such air of importance. We should always remember that we are on the path of perfection, but we are not perfect. If Subala das or anyone thinks that he has attained perfection he will be wrongly directed. I have asked you all to address your Godbrothers as prabhu. This prabhu means boss. If everyone of us thinks of his fellow worker as boss there is no question of misunderstanding. The mistake is that being addressed as boss or prabhu one thinks himself as exactly Prabhu or the boss. One should not forget himself as humble servant even though one is addressed as prabhu. The spiritual master is offered respects as they are offered to the Supreme Lord. Unfortunately if the spiritual master thinks that he has become the Supreme Lord then he is doomed. A bona fide spiritual master always think of himself as the servant of the Lord. One should never forget __ be humble in dealings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaCalcutta8December1967_29" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="229" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 8 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 8 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 8 December, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 8 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will be glad to know that after the petty trouble in Calcutta and the city being normal, I have today booked my ticket for San Francisco via Tokyo. I am starting on Wednesday morning (Dec. 13) reaching Tokyo the same day. I shall rest there for 24 hours and then start for San Francisco arriving at 12:45 p.m. on Dec. 14 by flight PAA 846. I have got one general introduction letter from the mayor of Calcutta and it may be that I shall be meeting important people there.</p>
<p>You will be glad to know that I have arranged with Messrs. Dwarkin & Son, 8/2 Esplanade East, Calcutta-1, to supply all kinds of musical instruments to our society at a special discount of 20%. Ramanuja has already written you about this thing. There is one company, the "American Mail Line" Navigation Service from Calcutta to San Francisco, Los Angeles, etc. They have got their office in San Francisco at #601 California Street. You can see the manager there and try to get free or concessional freight service for our temple goods. The only thing is that you have to impress upon them that Krishna Consciousness is an international organization for invoking man's dormant spiritual life. You can show him our other literatures, records and activities to convince him in this regard. You can also inform them that on the other side (Calcutta to New York) the Scindia Steam Navigation Co. has already given us facilities. We have also arranged for incense supply with a nice factory in Calcutta. I am carrying with me some varieties of samples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta12December1967_30" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="231" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It may be that we can add another in Tokyo. Yes, we must have hundreds of such branches for preaching Krishna Consciousness all over the world. I have already made arrangements for supply of Saris, incense, musical instruments, mrdangams, karatalas, spices, etc. I am also arranging to print 2 volumes of Srimad-Bhagavatam in Delhi. Acyutananda and Ramanuja are going back to Vrindaban on the 15th after sending me off for San Francisco.</p>
<p>I am already in negotiations with the government of Rajasthan for securing one palace in Vrndavana. This house is perhaps the best house not only in Vrindaban but also it is one of the best palaces in all of India. When you arrive in India you will see it and you will be pleased. I am leaving behind my dictaphone and when you come here you will take it back to me. I quite appreciate your program for contributing $3,000.00 in the matter of publishing Teaching of Lord Caitanya. Please finish the contract with MacMillan, take $1,000.00 from them, add $1,000.00 from the reserve fund to you, and take $1,000.00 from Satyavrata and get the book published immediately. You should not waste too much time for editing as we have done in the matter of Gita Upanisad. If there is good English it is welcome but we should not edit as Hayagriva has replaced "devotional service" with "knowledge of self". Knowledge of self is not complete until one is actually engaged in devotional service. There are many citizens who have complete sense of national knowledge but out of many of them, one who is engaged in national service like Washington or Gandhi, he becomes the most prominent with national consciousness. Similarly, when one is mature in knowledge of self, he must knows what is the duty of the self. The impersonalist due to poor fund of knowledge, forgets of the self.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniCalcutta12December1967_31" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="232" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967|Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter Dec. 3, 1967. You have described in your letter that my presence again before you will be wonderful. I quite agree with you. Your sincere prayer to Lord Nrsimhadeva is helping me to recuperate my health., and you will be glad to know that I am arriving at San Francisco on 14 Dec. at 12:45 pm by PAA 846. I can understand that you are all thinking of me 24 hrs and therefore Satsvarupa had a dream that I had gone to Boston and was enjoying your company. Similarly, I also think of you all, especially of you because you are so nice and good. I understand also, there was a Kirtana performance given by Sri Purna das. You have rightly remarked whether they are devotees. You are right. These people are professional singers. Krishna Kirtana is not for earning livelihood. Krishna Kirtana is not meant for entertaining the public for demonstration of arts. It is dynamic service to the Lord. We do not therefore mind so much about the artistic presentation of Krishna Kirtana but we want to see how much a devotee is satisfying the Supreme Will. The pictures of Lord Krishna and His expansions are particularly meant for giving chance to the neophytes for offering devotional service. It was very nice that Purna das offered respects to the Sankirtana painting. That will enlarge Krishna Consciousness. Your program for publishing pictures in details of great authorities like Bhisma and others is very much appreciated. I am so glad to learn that Rayarama, Satsvarupa, yourself, Gaurasundara, Govindarani and others are doing so much for improving BTG. I quite appreciate your endeavours and you must continue the Mahajana series, and whenever necessary you can ask me for necessary informations. I would advise, unless there is dire necessity, you should not divert your attention from painting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco14December1967_32" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="233" link="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 14 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 14 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 14 December, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 14 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On my arrival in San Francisco amongst my sincere spiritual sons, daughters and practically in my spiritual home in U.S.A., I was so glad to receive your encouraging letter of December 23, 1967. I have already sent you the purports of each and every sloka that you sent me for correction. I hope you may have received them by this time. If not, please write me and I shall send you another copy.</p>
<p>Regarding your last but one paragraph of your letter under reply. I may inform you that you cannot be fool as you have humbly expressed yourself. Better to remain an ever fool before the spiritual master. But if a disciple is actually fool it reflects on the spiritual master. To think of becoming a fool is the real qualification for a bona fide disciple. As soon as one thinks that he has become the wiser man than the spiritual master one is surely doomed. We should remain everlastingly a fool before the spiritual master. Not artificially but feelingly and then we can make real progress. Even my spiritual master a great scholar remained a so called fool before His spiritual master Who was outwardly an illiterate village fellow. So in the Absolute world the fool is also the master and the master is also a fool in reciprocal exchange of dealings. Lord Caitanya also accepted Himself a great fool before His spiritual master and all of us must follow the transcendental process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdvaitaSanFrancisco16December1967_33" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="234" link="Letter to Advaita -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Advaita -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967|Letter to Advaita -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 20, 1967.</p>
<p>Yes, you can marry but wait until my arrival in N.Y. very soon. I have very much enjoyed your appreciation of my humble service to Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniSanFrancisco16December1967_34" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="235" link="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967|Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was so much happy to receive your letter Nov. 21, 1967, on my arrival. I hope in the meantime you have received my letter from Calcutta. I also hope you might have received some pictures which were sent from Calcutta. If you can, send one offset copy of the horses and chariot of Arjuna. Govinda dasi may draw a small picture of the same chariot for printing on the front page of Back to Godhead.</p>
<p>When I left your country on the 22nd of July, I had very little hope to come back again. But Krishna informed me that I'm not going to die immediately; therefore, I have come back again to get inspiration of Krishna Consciousness from you all good souls. Although officially I am your Spiritual Master, I consider you all students as my Spiritual Master because your love for Krishna and service for Krishna teach me how to become a sincere Krishna Conscious person.</p>
<p>Yes, as I told you before, you can send all the different varieties of pictures to every center, especially the Sankirtana picture and Radha-Krishna picture. As you asked, the Panca-tattva paintings also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaSanFrancisco16December1967_35" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="237" link="Letter to Subala -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Subala -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967|Letter to Subala -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On my arrival from India I am very much pleased to receive your letter of 12/13/67 and much encouraged to know that you have again found out a nice place in the city of Santa Fe to continue your transcendental activities. I think it was Krishna's desire that you should be induced to find out a better place in Santa Fe. My Guru Maharaja never liked to open a Branch preaching center in a place where there is less population. We are not meant for living peacefully in a secluded place. We are meant for recuiting Krishna's eternal servants and therefore a better populated place. Of course we don't neglect the villagement but our first preference is to the cities. Please therefore organize the place nicely. Both you and Srimati Krishna devi are sincere workers for Krishna Consciousness and as such Krishna will never put you in difficulty, rest assured. Don't be discouraged. Sit down tightly husband and wife. If nobody comes to hear, please chant and hear yourself. Success or failure does not matter. On the Absolute world there is no such relativities as a success and failure. The one thing in the Absolute world is to serve Krishna. Don't care for the result. Krishna must know that we are working very seriously and that is our success of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBlancheHochnerSanFrancisco17December1967_36" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="240" link="Letter to Blanche Hochner -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Blanche Hochner -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Blanche Hochner -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967|Letter to Blanche Hochner -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore the energy which we have received from Krishna should be utilized for Krishna's service. Devotional service means to apply one's energy in the service of Krishna. That is the instruction of the Bhagavad-gita. You know that all our girl disciples are applying their energy in the service of Krishna. Jadurani, Govinda dasi, and other girls, they are very sincerely applying their energy in the service of Krishna and I wish that you also do the same. Yes, we cannot understand about Krishna with our limited potency and senses, but if we engage ourselves in the service of the Lord, He will reveal Himself to the faithful servitor.</p>
<p>Advaita has written me about your marriage. I think both of you should wait a little more till my arrival in N.Y. I shall personally perform your marriage ceremony.</p>
<p>You have rightly said that learning more and more about Krishna makes you so happy. The more we learn about Krishna from the authoritative sources, the more we can be attached in Krishna Consciousness. I shall chant all the beads today at the time of the initiation and send you by post tomorrow. Your initiated name will be Balai dasi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles17January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 January, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have your letter of Jan. 9, 1968 duly in hand, and I thank you very much for it. Yes, I will make plans to appear there on May 1; and before I arrive there on May 1, you can please arrange some lectures in different Universities and Colleges, so that after reaching there I will find all the engagements there.</p>
<p>I thank you very much for your kind words, and you can pray to Krishna that I may be for some time with you. That is my desire. I have no objection to death, I am old man; still I wish to live because I want to see that the mission and missionaries I have started may be still more stronger before I leave. So pray to Krishna for this.</p>
<p>Krishna can be known by His Mercy only as you will find in the text of the Kumaras. One thing you will mark that the Kumaras considered themselves sinful after cursing the 2 doorkeepers of Vaikuntha, and this was realized when they are fully conscious of the Supreme Lord. I have sent you one tape today. You will find the explanation there, and enjoy it. Yes, if it is possible to send carbon copies of Srimad-Bhagavatam tapes to other centers; please do so. Also, please send a copy to Gaurasundara of Bhagavatam tapes, and also lectures if possible, c/o of this address.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnaDeviLosAngeles26January1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="34" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1968|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So, at any circumstances you must not forget Krsna. I love you at my heart and therefore I gave you the name Krsna devi dasi. Don't forget Krsna even for a single moment; chant Hare Krsna loudly or slowly as it my be convenient. But don't forget to chant the Holy Name. I hope everything will be all right as soon as you come here with Danny, and I am awaiting your arrival with great interest. Hope you are well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLosAngeles1February1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="40" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968|Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are always engaged in Krishna's service is the greatest pleasure for me, and I am feeling transcendental happiness. Actually bodily I am not getting much strength, but spiritually I am getting much strength because my spiritual children are growing in spiritual strength. That is my strength.</p>
<p>That prayer "Jagannatha Swami, nayana pathagami, bhava tu me." For the time being, the Jagannathas can be transferred there, chanting this prayer. But if you can wait until my arrival that is better. It is nice to hold a special ceremony for that purpose. I would like to do it when I go to N.Y.</p>
<p>Yes, when Jagannatha goes to sleep and when He rises up, to ring the bell is the custom. Ringing of bell is required even for offering prasadam. That is the system in all the Temples in Vrindaban. Your question; Does the Lord go to sleep so early and before everyone, and wake up so late, after everybody? The Lord is independent and complete. He has nothing to do with everyone. He is Lord. After He wakes up He is washed, not before.</p>
<p>Sri means opulence, auspicity. And therefore before remembering any friend or superior, the Sri word is prefixed in so many forms. The real word is Sri; the others are all different forms of Sri. Yes, Lord Jagannatha is in the Spiritual Sky; every form of Krishna is in the Spiritual Sky. Ekadasi is observed for increasing the strength of devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles8February1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="48" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, the essay for the booklet is also the script for the new record. I am very glad that Jadurani is inspecting our fine arts department. It is very much gratifying. Please offer my blessings to the new boy John. I am very much anxious to get our position as non-government organization in the U.N., please try for it your best.</p>
<p>I have received letter from S.S. Brijbasi Company that by the approach of Hitsaran Sharma, they have immediately executed the order. And a copy of the letter is already there in N.Y., and the documents are expected very soon. I have also received letter from United Shipping Corp. that the books, harmoniums, karatalas, mrdangas, etc., are already shipped on the 14th of January, and expected to arrive by the 20th of February.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktijanaLosAngeles12February1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="50" link="Letter to Bhaktijana -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Bhaktijana -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhaktijana -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968|Letter to Bhaktijana -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please try to assist Brahmananda till my arrival in New York in April 1968. When I shall meet you I shall give you a specific duty and I hope you will be happy to discharge it. ACB</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles24February1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="79" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If Mr. Kallman purchases a big machine for printing our books, then it will be very much helpful. I cannot advise you to purchase a small printing press because that will not help us. The same energy can be transferred to India when we are in possession of a bigger house. There is every possibility of Sharma's help in our publishing power, but that is not yet settled. As soon as I hear from him favorably I shall ask you to make direct correspondence with him. I am just waiting his favorable next reply.</p>
<p>I am enclosing herewith one copy of the letter received from United Shipping Corp. of Calcutta in respect of our goods shipped via s.s. "Flying Enterprise". The ship is expected to arrive by this time in N.Y. port so necessary action should immediately be taken. At last I beg to inform you that unless you receive definite letter from Acyutananda you may not be in hurry to go to India taking so much risk.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayanandaLosAngeles24February1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="80" link="Letter to Jayananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jayananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968|Letter to Jayananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your latest letter, and I am so glad to learn that you are making nice arrangements for my lecturing in different places, and I expect to return in San Francisco by the tenth of March, and wish to execute all programs within 20-30 days from the date of my arrival before starting for New York. I shall be very glad to initiate girl friend if you recommend her actual mental condition. We should not initiate anyone who is not willing to follow our regulations. In the meantime let her attend our classes and join the Sankirtana program regularly. I am so pleased to learn that you are by the Grace of Krishna improving day by day in the matter of Krishna Consciousness. Thank you very much for your sincere service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles26February1968_7" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="88" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If he wants to take the responsibility and the trouble to do this, then you can send him bank draft being the price of the books, and he will do the needful. In the meantime, I am surprised you have not received the documents from United Shipping Corporation. I have sent you copy of their last letter in which it is said the goods have been shipped by S.S. Flying Enterprise on the 14th of January, 1968. As such, the ship should have reached by now New York, so please take information immediately whether the ship has arrived and also send immediately one letter to the United Shipping Corp. I think nowadays it takes a long time to arrive in New York from Calcutta on account of the Suez Canal being closed. Anyway, you should find out the list of arriving ships from the port information and do the needful. If the ship is arrived recently, send them a telegram why the documents not received.</p>
<p>I am glad to understand that Lord Jagannatha is being repaired, and after this he will begin carving Sri Radha Krishna Murti. I am getting one Pair carved by Gaurasundara. Please find out if this boy Bob has got any knowledge or experience of casting, or any such equipment. I want to make 100 Murtis, probably in hard rubber, for our Temples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUddhavaCidanandaLosAngeles26February1968_8" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="90" link="Letter to Uddhava, Cidananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Uddhava, Cidananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Uddhava, Cidananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968|Letter to Uddhava, Cidananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the speaking engagements are concerned, they must be well-organized and sponsored, so that there will be enough publicity and many people will come. We are not cheap, we want to speak something, but there must be good accommodations provided. There must be speaker system, and there must be good publicity beforehand so that many may know of us and come. This is very important.</p>
<p>As it is presently planned, we shall leave this place on the 8th of March by PSA Airlines. The flight number is 977, and it leaves Burbank at 10:10 a.m. and arrives at San Francisco at 11:05 a.m. So you can make arrangements accordingly, and I will be very anxious to see all my good San Francisco students again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaJanakiLosAngeles28February1968_9" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="91" link="Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1968|Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letters of Feb. 24 and 25, 1968, and I have noted the contents. Yes, if you can find out some distributing agent for our Back to Godhead, that is very good. Please do it. I have received both dictaphone machines, and the new one is working nicely. The foreign one I have yet to test at some shop, which I will do this week. I have written in Uddhava's letter that I shall be arriving on March 8th, and we can discuss the meeting at the Immigration Bureau at that time.</p>
<p>I thank you very much for that nice sketch done by Janaki, and I shall have Jadurani begin a painting from that pose. So far the spirit soul is concerned, if conditions are for some reason not favorable in some place, he is forced to leave that womb and take shelter in another. And if there is chanting of Hare Krishna, even the soul is there for a short time, oh, he will hear and become advanced. This sound vibration is not material, it is spiritual, and powerful beyond our conception. So it cannot be hindered in any way by something material; it surpasses all these material barriers. So you can know it that when you are chanting, you are also giving benefit to even the child in the womb. I hope you are feeling much healthier by this time, and I shall be very glad to see you when I arrive in San Francisco.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMichaelOLearyLosAngeles3March1968_10" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="100" link="Letter to Michael O'Leary -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Michael O'Leary -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Michael O'Leary -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Michael O'Leary -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Feb. 27, 1968, and I thank you very much for it. I am especially happy to hear your statement, "I have taken to the process of chanting Hare Krishna—feeling the results immediately." This is very good. Please continue to chant, and execute your duties with thoughts and words of Krishna, and you will be happy always.</p>
<p>Please try to follow the rules and regulations, and when I arrive in New York, we can talk together, and as you feel yourself ready, you can be initiated. If you have any doubts or questions, your good God-brothers are always ready and willing to help you. Brahmananda can give you the lists of the qualifications for devotees, and the 10 offenses, and other informations as you may need. If you have got any questions, please feel at liberty to write to me about them as you desire. I am also very happy to learn you are a sculpture student; at the present time, I am trying to carve out of wood Sri Radha and Krishna Murti. If you can carve out these Deities, it will be very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAndreaTempleLosAngeles6March1968_11" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="106" link="Letter to Andrea Temple -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Andrea Temple -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Andrea Temple -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1968|Letter to Andrea Temple -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Perhaps you could order some fairly large quantity literature and propaganda from New York, and distribute in your city. Also, maybe the radio or T.V. stations may become interested if you approach them with our various propaganda, news clippings, and so forth. You can write to Brahmananda in this connection, and he can give you instructions how to do it. We must try to catch the attention of as many people as possible; so that some may come and hear us, and be benefited. If it is possible, perhaps you can begin this propaganda work as soon as possible, and have regular scheduled Kirtana, so that people may start coming even before my arrival. That would be very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco12March1968_12" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 3/9/68. Yes, I safely and pleasantly arrived in S.F. from L.A. on March 8th morning, and I am keeping fit, lecturing in the Temple. The Temple atmosphere is very nice, when meeting takes place, the temple is full to its capacity, and people are taking very much interest in our philosophy. So I am very much hopeful of this center under the guidance of Sriman Jayananda. If you want to put me in a separate place from the Temple, I would prefer to stay in the Chatham Tower. This Tower is situated in the Chatham Square, just on the junction of Chamber Street and Park Road. It is just after finishing the China town. Sometimes back, when I was searching a house, and I didn't yet open any center at 26 Second Avenue, I liked this Chatham Tower very much. But at that time, I had no means; neither I have means just now. So if you like to keep me in a nicer place, then please try for it. Otherwise I shall be satisfied to remain in my present place under your care. If my apartment is very noisy, presently, then of course, you will have to find out some place, but it must be nearer to the Temple so that I may attend Temple meetings without delay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniSanFrancisco16March1968_13" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="113" link="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 16 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 16 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 16 March, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 16 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please continue to help all the young girls, both in N.Y., and S.F. as well. If they take to following your example of sincere service, they will all be advanced in Krishna Consciousness very rapidly. Your example is very nice, using your artistic abilities to serve Krishna, and they may all follow in your footsteps. I think there is no need for coming to S.F., as most of the girls are there, and recently Anapurna dasi has left for Boston, also. She is very nice young girl, and with artistic abilities, so you please help her as she arrives there.</p>
<p>Yes, there are two Boar Incarnations; one is reddish, and the other whitish. Varaha is the first, He is reddish just like a boar.</p>
<p>The dishwashing occupation is open to anyone who wishes to help. There is no restriction. Also, non-initiates may help in cooking prasadam under the direction of devotees. That is all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaSanFrancisco23March1968_14" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="123" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And at present, I am counting upon you more than anything else, because my program is, after going to New York for some days, then I shall go to Boston, to Buffalo, and to Montreal, and I shall take the Sankirtana party with me, and make an experiment how we get response. I shall then proceed with Sankirtana party to England, then to Holland, to Germany, and to any other countries, and/or directly to Bombay. One of my Bombay friends has written me as following: "I am pleased to receive your letter dated 3rd March, 1968, and have noted the contents. We are already doing Kirtana on Sundays and that is a part of our curriculum. This can be made extensive by your team of followers from America arriving in India. The best place for continuous Sankirtana is Vrndavana. Please let me know when you would come to India, with the devotees, so that we may arrange a reception and have a suitable program. Yours sincerely, Hari Krsna dasa Aggarwal." So, if we can reach Bombay with our Sankirtana party, and as promised by my friend, some Indians join us, then we shall make an extensive tour of India with the party, and we shall invite all kinds of religionists to join us. The Indian government is particularly secular government, and if we can present unified form of Krishna Consciousness—one God, Krishna; one scripture, Bhagavad-gita; one mantra, Hare Krishna; and one work, His service, then certainly we shall get very good encouragement from Indians also. My future contemplation is to have tours all over the world for 6 months, and sit down in a nice place for the balance 6 months, for training boys and girls as well as editing our publications. You consult with Brahmananda and he may consult with Mr. Kallman how this program may be given real shape.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco2April1968_15" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="133" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 2 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 2 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 2 April, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 2 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much pleased about the activities of that boy Terry, and you please keep me informed of further developments in Atlantic City. Yes, it is right that the community members should support the center if there is to be one opened there.</p>
<p>Yes, that rock is saffron dye; you can keep it there. It can be used to dye the Japamala bags if you like.</p>
<p>Regarding my departure for New York: Reservations are being made on Flight 14, American Airlines, on April 17th, to arrive in N.Y. at 4:45 p.m. from India. My ticket is already for American Airlines, so you please refund the prepaid ticket you sent for United Airlines, and send the value in postal money order to Gaurasundara, in the name of Gary McElroy, so that he can see to purchasing two student fares with discount cards. Please expedite the matter as it is very important, so that we can come together in one party.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUnknownNewYork19April1968_16" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="154" link="Letter to Unknown -- New York 19 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Unknown -- New York 19 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- New York 19 April, 1968|Letter to Unknown -- New York 19 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have served Krishna very nicely and are continuing to do so very nicely. There is no question of your falling from my grace: you have always my blessings upon you, and I am always thinking of you, and praying Krishna to help you and give you more and more advancement in Krishna Consciousness. So please do not be disturbed in that way. Just continue with what you are doing there, and Krishna will give you all facilities and all protection.</p>
<p>I have arrived here in New York on the 17th afternoon: the trip was very quickly passed, and we were very nicely received at the airport, by both the press and the devotees. Here there are so many new flower-like young boys and girls, and they are all so much interested in Krishna Consciousness very seriously. I am surprised at their great enthusiasm, and I am very happy amongst them. Just try to make your temple there as successful as this one in New York; just work sincerely, and it will come.</p>
<p>Please keep me informed of your activities: I am so much happy to hear you are contacting reporters and radio and tv stations; please send me a copy of the news article whenever it appears. And please keep me informed at least once or more in a week.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaAllstonMass3May1968_17" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="157" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 3 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 3 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 3 May, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 3 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 1, 1968, along with enclosure of Acyutananda's letter. On the day of our departure I was expecting you in the airport, but I think as you are young man, you were tired on the last night, on the 30th April, on account of late arriving from the Long Island meeting, and you could not get up earlier from your bed. In that sense, I am more active than you because on that night also I got up from my bed at 4:00 a.m. instead of 2:00 a.m. as usually, and I worked on my usual duties. So you young men should not simply eulogize my hard working capacity, but I wish that you should also follow my example.</p>
<p>Now, it is understood that Acyutananda is on the safe side, and you might have noted that my friend Seth Dalmia has sanctioned for him 100 Rs. per month through the Dalmia trust. So I shall have less anxiety for him from now. Now, if he can open a center with cooperation of Hit Sharan, then we can send any number of Brahmacaris there. Later developments we shall have to wait. In the meantime, as I have already advised you, you please arrange to send 1000 Mahamantra records (by seaship) as free gifts for Indian friends and the documents may be sent to the following address: Seth Jayadayal Dalmia; 4-Scindia House; New Delhi-1; India. This may be done immediately and the price $500.00 may be paid to Mr. Kallman in cash. Mr. Kallman formerly supplied us at 50c per piece which we meant for selling, but this time we are now distributing free. So he should have reduced less than 50c; if not, let him not charge more than 50c. Because this 1000 records we are taking from the old stock.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaAllstonMass23May1968_18" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="168" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, Hayagriva came to me and was very glad to see him in New York, and I expected also to see you. You wrote one letter to Janardana, and I have replied that letter, and from the letter you can understand my feelings for you.</p>
<p>Krishna has provided you with a nice plot of land, and it is due to His causeless unlimited mercy upon you. You were in Vrindaban but you did not like the atmosphere and you became disturbed, so immediately after your arrival in Vrindaban you felt uncomfortable—that I could understand, and therefore you came back to U.S.A. although it was settled before starting that you continue to live in Vrindaban. Krishna is so kind that you went to Indian Vrindaban, but you did not like that particular place, somehow or other, and therefore He has so kindly awarded so nice piece of land, exactly resembling Vrindaban. We should always know that Vrindaban is not localized in a particular area, but that wherever Krishna is there, Vrindaban is automatically there. And wherever the Holy Name of Krishna is chanted, Krishna is present there because there is no difference between Krishna and His Holy Name. So I am so pleased to learn that you are chanting and meditating of Krishna, and once only you are eating something to keep your body and soul together.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrJAHamiltonJrMontreal11June1968_19" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="192" link="Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968|Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Replying your letter of May 13, 1968, Reference No. A17 978 480, I beg to inform you that as per your direction I have left Boston before June 13, 1968 (3rd June by Northeastern Airlines) and now I am staying at the above address as non-immigrant visitor for three months.</p>
<p>In your Order of Denial, you have clearly mentioned in paragraph 4 that your denial order was not on the basis of my qualification of Religious Minister, but on your discretion for the reason that I submitted my application just after a fortnight of my arrival in USA, and as such, I was not a bona fide non-immigrant. I did not know what was the technical mistake on my part in this connection, but I honestly submitted the application after consulting your Calcutta American Consulate and our Indian Embassy in Washington D.C. and I have their letters of confirmation with me.</p>
<p>In your Notice of Denial of May 3, 1968, you have mentioned that there is no appeal from this decision. As such, I did not prefer to appeal in this decision, but I left USA as per your direction. Now I am simply requesting you to give me your valued direction what to do next.</p>
<p>It is a fact that I am a recognized Religious Minister and in your country there are seven branches of the ISKCON RADHA KRISHNA TEMPLES in different parts. This ISKCON organization is duly incorporated in New York State and is registered as N.G.O. by the United Nations. I am the principal Acarya or Chief Minister of the organization. Even after receipt of your Notice of Denial, I was called by you, and I have already submitted all the above mentioned facts for your record.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSacisutaMontreal17June1968_20" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="205" link="Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968|Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhismadeva was endowed with the power of leaving his material body at his will and his lying down on a bed of arrows was his own choice.' Did Bhismadeva get wounded by arrows at the battle of Kuruksetra, or did he simply chose to leave his mortal body and thus lay down for passing on a bed of arrows") Bhismadeva was surely wounded by the arrows of Arjuna. But wounding is not always the cause of death. In our own practical experience we know that many soldiers become wounded in battlefield, sometimes very severely, but still one is not dead—he recovers in the hospital. So Bhismadeva was certainly such severely wounded, but that was not the cause of his death. He preferred to lie down on the bed of arrows and all Pandavas and Krishna arrived there to see his passing away. So his passing away was just on his own will—that was the benediction given by his father. In the battlefield Bhismadeva also wounded very severely Krishna. He was a great devotee of Krishna. And Lord Krishna accepted those arrows piercing His body as if somebody is worshiping with soft rose flowers. That is Krishna's transcendental body. But those who are materialists, they are cheated by Krishna that He is wounded. The materialists will think that Krishna was wounded, but one who knows what is Krishna, knows also that He is worshiped by the arrows. So in the battlefield, neither Krishna was wounded, neither Bhismadeva died due to the injuries out of the wounds. He decided to pass away at that time, therefore he died. These things will be more and more clear when you understand Krishna by revelation. I think if you make progress in your present attitude, you shall soon know all these intricacies of spiritual and material living conditions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaMontreal3July1968_21" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="221" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to receive your letter dated June 30, 1968, just when I was thinking of you, that I have not heard from you since you met me at Boston—immediately I got your letter and it was so nice coincidence! At the same time, 3 beloved devotees, namely Brahmananda, Rayarama, and Gargamuni also arrived at the same moment. So just now in Montreal it is very pleasing atmosphere. Last night we had meetings and sankirtana very nicely, and Brahmananda, Rayarama and Janardana, they spoke each 15 to 20 minutes and they spoke very nicely. And as you are also making progress in Buffalo, which I can understand from the description of your letter, so I am getting more and more enthused that my spiritual children are growing to Krishna Consciousness, and I can hope each one of you in future will be able to propagate this transcendental message. I was so glad to learn that you are coming here with your child, Mr. Eric, and I shall be very glad to receive him here. I hope he is chanting Hare Krishna as he is already accustomed to it. This is the duty of father and mother to enlighten children in Krishna Consciousness and thus save them from the clutches of impending death. The Srimad-Bhagavatam instructs that no body should become father or mother if they cannot take this responsibility, namely, stopping the repeated birth and death cycle of their children.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal10July1968_22" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="231" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 10 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 10 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 10 July, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 10 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated July 5, 1968, and regarding the Kirtana collection, I have talked with Hamsaduta who has arrived here last evening, and as proposed by you, that the contribution should be divided 50% for the temple, and 50% for the Sankirtana fund, is quite all right.</p>
<p>Regarding Mr. Kallman, I am enclosing herewith one letter addressed to him, and if you think it is wise to present my letter to him, and as requested therein, if you and Mr. Kallman come here I may be able to settle up your differences by the Grace of Krishna. But if you think the matter has gone too far, that there is no possibility of settlement, then you do not present the letter and let the matter take its own course as desired by Krishna.</p>
<p>Regarding Dai Nippon, please let me know whether you have sent the corrected proof sheets, and advise the Japanese bank in New York of necessary credit letter. Regarding Dwarkin and Son: I think you have sent one cablegram. If not, please send it now, and also ask United Shipping Corporation whether they have transferred the money to Dwarkin & Sons. If not ask them to do it. And ask Dwarkin & Sons to send more tanpuras covering the value which they received from United Shipping Corporation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaMontreal14July1968_23" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="239" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Easy Journey to Other Planets: You can inquire from Mukunda das if he is going to print it or not. If not, then you can do it because you have now some money and spend for its publication. And regarding editorial work, I shall send you some manuscripts very soon.</p>
<p>Regarding visa: I am not prohibited like that, that I cannot enter USA, but the permanent visa ws denied only on some technical ground. There is no impediment about my bona fides. But they have raised an objection because I submitted my application just after a fortnight of my arrival, and they say that I entered USA not as a bona fide non-immigrant. But I submitted my application, after consulting the Indian Embassy, as well as the American Embassy in Calcutta, but I see a different decision at the end. It is very difficult to take the words of government servants straightly. Canakya Pandit has advised not to trust a politician and a woman, so practically I consulted all these politicians and they have given a different decision. I do not know what is their intention, but for the time being I have not gotten the visa.</p>
<p>My present visa for Canada is up to the end of August. Actually it is up to the third of September, but if I like to stay here, I can extend it, it is not difficult. But I am intending to go to London, and it may be in the meantime I may go to Vancouver.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaMontreal12August1968_24" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="259" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 12 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 12 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 12 August, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 12 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings, and offer the same to Kirtanananda Swami. I hope you are both well and your program for constructing New Vrindaban is going nicely. I am always very much anxious to hear how you are progressing in this connection and please therefore keep me informed.</p>
<p>Just on Saturday, several devotees have arrived from San Francisco: Mukunda, Janaki, Gurudasa, Yamuna, Syamasundara, Malati (and their little child, Srimati Sarasvati devi), and Saradia, all of them have come here for two weeks to practice together as our Sankirtana party, then they will all go to London and begin preparations for our center there. They are all ready for opening up a center there, so we are going to try to make it as successful a venture as Krishna desires. While they are here, we are having rehearsal of Kirtana daily, and I want also that they shall practice rehearsal of your play, about Lord Caitanya's activities. So if you can send a copy of your drama as soon as possible, they will begin rehearsing how to do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayanandaKartikeyaSyamaDorothyVisnujanaDanTomRussellMichaelKrsnaDeviothersMontreal26August1968_25" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="287" link="Letter to Jayananda, Kartikeya, Syama, Dorothy, Visnujana, Dan, Tom, Russell, Michael, Krsna Devi, others -- Montreal 26 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jayananda, Kartikeya, Syama, Dorothy, Visnujana, Dan, Tom, Russell, Michael, Krsna Devi, others -- Montreal 26 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda, Kartikeya, Syama, Dorothy, Visnujana, Dan, Tom, Russell, Michael, Krsna Devi, others -- Montreal 26 August, 1968|Letter to Jayananda, Kartikeya, Syama, Dorothy, Visnujana, Dan, Tom, Russell, Michael, Krsna Devi, others -- Montreal 26 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter, Jayananda, dated August 21, 1968, and I am glad to learn that one Indian gentleman, Sri Ranchhoubha Patel, is returning to India and upon returning they will send two 18" marble Radha Krishna Murti, and certainly when you receive those Murtis, we shall have a grand festival. In the meantime, the Murti of Murli Manohar when arrives by the end of September, I must be present and do the needful nice ceremony. When I go to San Francisco, I shall deal with these Indian ladies and gentlemen, and in the meantime, keep them alive in the activities of our temple. It may be that we may open another center in San Francisco, near this Patel community. Anyway, let Murli Manohar come, then Radharani will automatically come.</p>
<p>Regarding the Associated Press: It is a very good opportunity to push our publicity through this sympathetic press. I have got so many things to say to such press representative, and if you can see the gentleman and arrange to send a representative here in Montreal, so it will be a nice opportunity to speak to them personally.</p>
<p>You wanted to send me one certificate for the police officer, and I also confirmed this, but I have not received as yet the certificate. If possible, please send it immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaNewYork7September1968_26" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="299" link="Letter to Sivananda -- New York 7 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- New York 7 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- New York 7 September, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- New York 7 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am going tomorrow to San Francisco, and you can reply this letter there, at 518 Frederick Street, San Francisco, Cal. 94117. I have received one letter from Syamasundara, has arrived in London, and his address is 80 Herne Hill, London S.E. 24, England. (send c/o Samuel Speerstra) You can correspond with your Godbrothers there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaNewYork9September1968_27" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="300" link="Letter to Subala -- New York 9 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Subala -- New York 9 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- New York 9 September, 1968|Letter to Subala -- New York 9 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated Sept. 1, 1968, and I am so glad to learn that you have got permission to chant in the park. Previously you sent me the press clippings, and I have seen that so there was some difficulty, now by Krishna's Grace, you have got permission. Do not mind that the park is not visited by many people. But, if you chant many people will come. That will make your attempt successful. You will be glad to know that just yesterday I have arrived in San Francisco, and if you so desire, then I may go for a day or two to Santa Fe, but it will be very much expensive. Because I cannot stay more than three or four days there. Do you think that for three or four days you shall invite me, and spend so much money while you are hard up? So think over, but if you desire I can go there.</p>
<p>The San Francisco Sankirtana Party is doing very wonderful work, and I understand they are collecting also very nicely. And I have come here that a permanent Sankirtana Party may travel all over the country. Let me see what happens. Here the Indians who have come from the Gujarat province, they are generally devotees of Lord Krishna. They are offering their willing cooperation. Especially I have come for this purpose, how to engage them in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaSeattle10October1968_28" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="358" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Seattle 10 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Seattle 10 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was in due receipt of your nice letter dated Sept. 29, 1968, and I was so glad to read as you write to say, "I opened the temple on Thursday and am in the process of fixing it up." It is so much pleasing to me and what can I give you?! I can simply pray to Krishna for your long life and prosperous service to Krishna. Please do it nicely and if you think that I shall go there, I am prepared. I do not mind for the severe cold there, but if you think that my service will be helpful to you, you can call me, I shall go. But I am very much anxious to know about your further progress, and whether the boys, namely Krishna das, and Uttama Sloka, have already arrived there. I am expecting your letter containing all these informations any moment, but till now I have not got any letter. Please therefore write all details by return mail. If you require help from Syamasundara for carving Jagannatha Deity, you can ask him and he may go there for a few days. He knows German language very well. So do everything nicely. So the boys and girls from San Francisco who are in London, they are doing their best but till now they have not been able to find out a house on rent. I am surprised that in Germany you could find out a place without any difficulty, and why there are so many difficulties in London? So that, in spite of there being a strong group of 6 persons, headed by Mukunda and Syamasundara, they could not find out a house in London, whereas you alone have already opened ISKCON RADHA KRISHNA TEMPLE in Berlin. Anyway, please do it nicely with help of other two boys, and let me know how you are making progress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPatitaUddharanaLosAngeles20November1968_29" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="435" link="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 20 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 20 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 20 November, 1968|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 20 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your nice letter of Nov. 17, and I have noted the contents with care. Yes, I have noted that you would like to go to the New York center for some time. If you think that program is nice then I have no objection to your going there and living with the devotees in the temple there. Yes, try to convince your brothers gradually to come to the temple and take up this Krishna Consciousness. It will be a great service.</p>
<p>Please keep me informed of your journey, and when you arrive at the New York temple, write to me and let me know how you are doing there nicely. You can arrange for staying there with Brahmananda and he will take care of you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles23November1968_30" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="445" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 23 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 23 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 23 November, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 23 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question as to obtain a house or a storefront for holding kirtanas, I think that you may use your own good discretion as to which will be most effective in popularizing Krishna Consciousness in Ohio.</p>
<p>Now that you will be coming to visit me soon, we shall discuss your plans of marriage. I think this is a good idea and you will require a wife who is an expert typist to be your secretary. Such a wife with good typing ability will be a great asset in your writing activities. So when you arrive we can discuss this further.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles1December1968_31" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="461" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the phenomenon which you have questioned me about, I think that it is all Krishna's Grace because you are sincerely working for spreading His Cause. You needn't disclose this phenomenon to everyone, you have disclosed to me and that is sufficient. But you may know that it is a good sign. Continue to work sincerely and you shall be blessed in this life, there is no doubt.</p>
<p>Regarding the money which you shall soon attain, I think that the book fund may use it very well as we have so many new expenditures due to our new books, Bhagavad-gita As It Is (already published) and Teachings of Lord Caitanya (to be published next month). So if you can send this money to me it will be very nice. Also, when these books arrive to your Montreal temple, it will be great service if you can help your god-brothers in arranging for widespread sales of these books. We are writing so many literatures and this is very good, but also we must make arrangement for distribution to the public at large. So jointly you may prepare for doing the needful in this matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanakiLosAngeles9December1968_32" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="476" link="Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968|Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With the greatest satisfaction I have just now read over your nicely composed and hand-written letter of December 12, 1968 and I thank you so much for the kind sentiments you have expressed therein. I had also been thinking of you because you were thinking of me, but as your letter has arrived first it is for me to answer it. Actually, I always think of you as my naughty daughter and from the start of this movement, you and your very good husband have always shown to be very sincere and important members of our society. So I know that both of your services are most sincere and I will always appreciate this.</p>
<p>So far as you writing you are lonely I think that there is no need for this. Such sentiments of wishing for me to be there is nice but a girl is meant for living with her husband and not her father, such girl is very lucky who can live with her husband. And you have specially nice, beautiful husband and not only that but he is devotee also so you are very fortunate. So continue to faithfully help your husband in executing the mission of his life to spread Krishna Consciousness and surely Krishna will bless you and grant you all happiness. This is my blessing upon the both of you.</p>
<p>I think also that it is good sign that Krishna is delaying to give us a nice London temple because when it finally will come it may be the most ideal temple for our purposes. So none of you be discouraged but go on with your engagements and everything will come automatically very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles9December1968_33" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="479" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received your letter of December 6, 1968 arriving last night and I have duly noted the contents. In your letter you have made it clear that you are finding some difficulty with sex desire and have asked guidance from me to instruct you how to handle this problem of the material body.</p>
<p>First of all I think you should know that such problems are not very unnatural because in the body the conditioned soul is very prone to failure. But also we must remember that such failure will not discourage us from executing the most important mission of our life, to become fully in Krishna Consciousness. So whatever falldown has been, you should be regretful about it, but it is not so serious nor is it a permanent disqualification. But you must try to check yourself from such artificial things and take full shelter of the Lotus Feet of Krishna. I think that for such checking marriage is the only solution. It is understood that everyone has some nasty habits but by sticking to Krishna Consciousness, chanting our required rounds loudly, and tending the deities, these items will surely save you. So always be seriously engaged in serving Krishna and pray to Krishna to help you with your frailties. But I think that marriage is the solution with no other alternative. If you are married you can continue to practice all the items of worship and with more peace of mind, so such solution, along with redoubled efforts to serve nicely and be very pleasing unto Krishna, these things will help you. I have always known you as very good, sincere boy so with utmost seriousness you must consider these points and act upon them. I shall hope to be hearing again from you soon on this matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUddhavaLosAngeles19December1968_34" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="502" link="Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968|Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Dec. 17, 1968, and I have noted the contents carefully.</p>
<p>From your letter it is clear that as of yet you have no idea of how much the price will be to print our books. This is a very important factor and I think that now that Vaikunthanatha and Patita Uddharana are in NY to help you you should utilize their labor to arrive at some figure. As you know, Dai Nippon is printing our books for a price of approximately $1.20 per book with shipping paid so I do not know if our own press will be able to compete with such price. I there is good milk available plentifully in the market place there is no need to keep a cow. So similarly, if we can get our books printed and cheaply and with no trouble of labor then it is an adequate arrangement. From the beginning Advaita and yourself have been very sincere and enthusiastic about this project but now I think we must be very businesslike in investigating the price which will be required to print our books. So immediately you should look seriously into this question and inform me of your findings as you are able.</p>
<p>I am so happy that you are looking to your marriage with Lilasukha and she also is happy with this arrangement. On Christmas day, Hayagriva and Syama Dasi are to be married in LA and this is very encouraging because we will welcome the arrival of nice KC children to carry on this movement for which we are laying ground.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles31December1968_35" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="524" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as your safe, I will send some papers for safe-keeping later on. I have also a safe deposit box in the bank here, and there is no charge for its use. I am wondering if there is any charge for the box at the Trade Bank. You have written that you have received the 2nd canto Srimad-Bhagavatam, and please keep it carefully in my room for the present time.</p>
<p>The new temple in Los Angeles is very nice and Sankirtana is going on there very nicely. I do not know how is your temple there, I have heard that it is very nice, but I think that the temple here is probably nicer. The rent is higher here though. Nara Narayana will give you details when he arrives. Enclosed is the duly signed documents for instating Rsi Kumar as the new secretary. He is very good boy.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Arrive (Letters 1975 - 1977)

2013-05-27T10:43:07Z

RupaManjari:

Arrive (Other Books)

2013-05-27T10:03:15Z

RupaManjari:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"arrival"|"arrivals"|"arrive"|"arrived"|"arrives"|"arriving"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Apr13}}
{{last|27May13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=84|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|84}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Arrive|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The bhaktas were highly pleased. The smārta brāhmaṇas became jealous of Nimāi Paṇḍita's success and complained to Chand Kazi against the character of Caitanya, claiming it was un-Hindu. The Kazi came to Śrīvāsa Paṇḍita's house and broke a mṛdaṅga (khola drum) there and declared that unless Nimāi Paṇḍita ceased to make noise about His queer religion he would be obliged to enforce Mohammedanism on Him and His followers. </p>
<p>This was brought to Mahāprabhu's notice. He ordered the townspeople to appear in the evening, each with a torch in his hand. This they did, and Nimāi marched out with His saṅkīrtana divided into fourteen groups. On His arrival in the Kazi's house, He held a long conversation with the Kazi and in the end communicated into his heart His Vaiṣṇava influence by touching his body. The Kazi then wept and admitted that he had felt a keen spiritual influence which had cleared up his doubts and produced in him a religious sentiment which gave him the highest ecstasy. The Kazi then joined the saṅkīrtana party. The world was astonished at the spiritual power of the Great Lord, and hundreds and hundreds of heretics converted and joined the banner of Viśvambhara after this affair.</p>
<p>It was after this that some of the jealous and low-minded brāhmaṇas of Kulia picked a quarrel with Mahāprabhu and collected a party to oppose Him. Nimāi Paṇḍita was naturally a soft-hearted person, though strong in His principles. He declared that party feelings and sectarianism were the two great enemies of progress, and He saw that as long as He should continue to be an inhabitant of Nadia belonging to a certain family, His mission would not meet with complete success. He then resolved to be a citizen of the world by cutting His connection with His particular family, caste and creed, and with this resolution He embraced the position of a sannyāsī at Katwa, under the guidance of Keśava Bhāratī of that town, in the twenty-fourth year of His life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">His biographers have described the journey of Kṛṣṇa Caitanya (that was the name He got after His sannyāsa) from Śāntipura to Purī in great detail. He traveled along the side of the Bhāgīrathī as far as Chatrabhoga, situated now in Thānā Mathurāpura, Diamond Harbor, Twenty-four Parganas. There He took a boat and went as far as Prayāga-ghāṭa, in the Midnapura District. Thence He walked through Balasore and Cuttack to Purī, seeing the temple of Bhūvaneśvara on His way. Upon His arrival at Purī He saw Jagannātha in the temple and resided with Sārvabhauma at the request of the latter. </p>
<p>Sārvabhauma was a gigantic paṇḍita of the day. His readings knew no bounds. He was the best naiyāyika of the times and was known as the most erudite scholar in the Vedānta philosophy of the school of Śaṅkarācārya. He was born in Nadia (Vidyānagara) and taught innumerable pupils in the nyāya philosophy in his tola there. He had left for Purī some time before the birth of Nimāi Paṇḍita. His brother-in-law Gopīnātha Miśra introduced our new sannyāsī to Sārvabhauma, who was astonished at His personal beauty and feared that it would be difficult for the young man to maintain sannyāsa-dharma during the long run of His life. Gopīnātha, who had known Mahāprabhu from Nadia, had a great reverence for Him and declared that the sannyāsī was not a common human being. On this point Gopīnātha and Sārvabhauma had a hot discussion. Sārvabhauma then requested Mahāprabhu to hear his recitation of the Vedānta-sūtras, and the latter tacitly submitted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"O my Lord, sustainer of all that lives, Your real face is covered by Your dazzling effulgence. Kindly remove that covering and exhibit Yourself to Your pure devotee." (Śrī Īśopaniṣad 15) The impersonalists do not have the power to go beyond the effulgence of God and arrive at the Personality of Godhead, from whom this effulgence is emanating. The Īśopaniṣad is a hymn to that Personality of Godhead. It is not that the impersonal Brahman is denied; it is also described, but that Brahman is revealed to be the glaring effulgence of the body of Lord Kṛṣṇa. And in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta we learn that Lord Caitanya is Kṛṣṇa Himself. In other words, Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya is the basis of the impersonal Brahman. The Paramātmā, or Supersoul, who is present within the heart of every living entity and within every atom of the universe, is but the partial representation of Lord Caitanya. Therefore Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya, being the basis of both Brahman and the all-pervading Paramātmā as well, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As such, He is full in six opulences: wealth, fame, strength, beauty, knowledge and renunciation. In short, we should know that He is Kṛṣṇa, God, and that nothing is equal to or greater than Him. There is nothing superior to be conceived. He is the Supreme Person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam there is a great deal of information given about the Vaikuṇṭha planetary systems, which are beyond the material universe. Similarly, a great deal of inconceivable information is given in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta. Any attempt to arrive at this information through experimental knowledge will fail. The knowledge simply has to be accepted. According to the Vedic method, śabda, or transcendental sound, is regarded as evidence. Sound is very important in Vedic understanding, for if it is pure it is accepted as authoritative. Even in the material world we accept a great deal of information sent thousands of miles by telephone or radio. In this way we also accept sound as evidence in our daily lives. Although we cannot see the informant, we accept his information as valid on the basis of sound. Sound vibration, then, is very important in the transmission of Vedic knowledge.</p>
<p>The Vedas inform us that beyond this cosmic manifestation there are extensive planets in the spiritual sky. This material manifestation is regarded as only a small portion of the total creation. The material manifestation includes not only this universe but innumerable others as well, but all the material universes combined constitute only one fourth of the total creation. The remaining three fourths is situated in the spiritual sky. In that sky innumerable planets float, and these are called Vaikuṇṭhalokas. In every Vaikuṇṭhaloka, Nārāyaṇa presides with His four expansions: Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna, Aniruddha and Vāsudeva. This Saṅkarṣaṇa, states Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja in the eighth verse of the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, is Lord Nityānanda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the tenth and eleventh verses Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja describes Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, successive plenary expansions of Mahā-viṣṇu. Brahmā appears upon a lotus growing from the navel of Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, and within the stem of that lotus are so many planetary systems. Then Brahmā creates the whole of human society, animal society—everything. Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu lies on the milk ocean within the universe, of which He is the controller and maintainer. Thus Brahmā is the creator, Viṣṇu is the maintainer, and when the time for annihilation arrives, Śiva will finish everything.</p>
<p>In the first eleven verses of the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī thus discusses Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu as Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and Lord Nityānanda as Balarāma, the first expansion of Kṛṣṇa. Then in the twelfth and thirteenth verses he describes Advaitācārya, who is another principal associate of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu's and an incarnation of Mahā-viṣṇu. Thus Advaitācārya is also the Lord, or, more precisely, an expansion of the Lord. The word advaita means "nondual," and His name is such because He is nondifferent from the Supreme Lord. He is also called ācārya, teacher, because He disseminated Kṛṣṇa consciousness. In this way He is just like Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Although Lord Caitanya is Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself, He appeared as a devotee to teach people in general how to love Kṛṣṇa. Similarly, although Advaitācārya is the Lord, He appeared just to distribute the knowledge of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Thus He is also the Lord incarnated as a devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC2_5" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="8" link="TLC 2" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 2|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Five items—the time, the worship, the offering of respect, the offering of oblations into the fire, and the offering of food to a brāhmaṇa—constitute puraścaryā. These and other rituals are mentioned in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, an authoritative book of directions for Vaiṣṇavas.</p>
<p>After arranging for the performance of these religious rituals, the younger brother, Dabira Khāsa (Rūpa Gosvāmī), returned home with an immense amount of money, which he had acquired during his government service. The silver and gold coins he brought back filled a large boat. After arriving home, he first divided the accumulated wealth in half and distributed one part to the brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas. Thus for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he distributed fifty percent of his accumulated wealth to persons engaged in the Supreme Lord's transcendental loving service. Brāhmaṇas are meant to understand the Absolute Truth, and once they understand the Absolute Truth and actually engage in the loving service of the Lord, they are known as Vaiṣṇavas. Both brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas are supposed to fully engage in transcendental service, and Rūpa Gosvāmī, considering their important transcendental position, gave them fifty percent of his wealth. The balance he again divided in half: one part he distributed to his relatives and dependent family members, and the other he kept for personal emergencies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC2_6" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="8" link="TLC 2" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 2|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Of course I would like to let you go," the jailkeeper replied, “for you have done many services for me and you are in government service. But I’m afraid of the Nawab. When he hears that you are free, I’ll have to explain everything to him. How can I accept such a proposal?” Sanātana then invented a story the jailkeeper might submit to the Nawab to explain how he had escaped, and he raised his offer to ten thousand coins. Anxious to get the money, the jailkeeper agreed to the proposition and let him go. </p>
<p>Sanātana then departed to see the Lord. He did not travel on the open road but went through the jungles until he arrived at a place in Bihar called Pātaḍā. There he rested in a hotel, but the hotelkeeper was informed by an astrologer employed there that Sanātana Gosvāmī had some gold coins with him. The hotelkeeper, wanting to steal the money, spoke to Sanātana with superficial respect: "Just take your rest tonight, and in the morning I shall arrange for you to get out of this jungle trap." </p>
<p>However, Sanātana was suspicious of his behavior, and he inquired from his servant Īśāna whether he had some money. Īśāna told him that he had seven gold coins. Sanātana did not like the idea of the servant carrying such money. He became angry with him and said, "Why do you carry this death knell on the road?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC2_7" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="8" link="TLC 2" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 2|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When he reached Benares, Sanātana learned that the Lord was there, and he became overjoyed. He was informed by the people that the Lord was staying at the house of Candraśekhara, and Sanātana went there. Although Caitanya Mahāprabhu was inside the house, He could understand that Sanātana had arrived at the door, and He asked Candraśekhara to call in the man who was sitting there. "He is a Vaiṣṇava, a great devotee of the Lord," Caitanya Mahāprabhu said. Candraśekhara came out to see the man, but he saw no Vaiṣṇava at the door. He saw only a man who appeared to be a Muslim mendicant. The Lord then asked to see the mendicant, and when Sanātana entered the courtyard, Lord Caitanya hurriedly came out to receive him and embrace him. When the Lord embraced him, Sanātana became overwhelmed with spiritual ecstasy, and he said, "My dear Lord, please do not touch me." But they embraced each other and began to cry. Seeing Sanātana and Lord Caitanya acting thus, Candraśekhara was struck with wonder. Caitanya Mahāprabhu then asked Sanātana to sit down with Him on a bench. The Lord was touching the body of Sanātana with His hand, and again Sanātana asked Him, "My dear Lord, please do not touch me."</p>
<p>"I am touching you just for My purification," the Lord replied, "for you are a great devotee. By your devotional service you can deliver the whole universe and enable everyone to go back to Godhead."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC9_8" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="15" link="TLC 9" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 9|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The spiritual planets are called Vaikuṇṭhas because there is no lamentation or fear there and everything is eternal. The spiritual world has been calculated to comprise three fourths of the energies of the Supreme Lord, and the material world comprises one fourth. But no one can understand what that three fourths is, since even this material universe cannot be described. Trying to convey to Sanātana Gosvāmī something of the extent of this display of one fourth of Kṛṣṇa's energy, Caitanya Mahāprabhu next cited an incident from the scriptures in which Brahmā, the lord of this universe, came to see Kṛṣṇa at Dvārakā. When Brahmā, the first created being in the universe, approached Kṛṣṇa, the doorman informed Kṛṣṇa that Brahmā had arrived to see Him. Upon hearing this, Kṛṣṇa inquired as to which Brahmā had come, and the doorman returned to Brahmā and asked, "Which Brahmā are you? Kṛṣṇa has asked."</p>
<p>Brahmā was struck with wonder. Why did Kṛṣṇa ask such a question? Brahmāinformed the doorman, "Please tell Him that the Brahmā who is the father of the Four Kumāras and who has four heads has come to see Him."</p>
<p>The doorman informed Kṛṣṇa and then asked Brahmāto come inside. Brahmā offered his obeisances unto the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, and after Kṛṣṇa had received him with all honor, the Lord asked him why he had come.</p>
<p>"I shall tell You of my purpose in coming here," Lord Brahmā replied, "but first I ask You to kindly remove a doubt I have. Your doorman told me that You asked which Brahmā had come to see You. May I inquire if there are other Brahmās besides me?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC10_9" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="16" link="TLC 10" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 10|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is known as Madana-mohana because He conquers the mind of Cupid. He is also known as Madana-mohana due to His bestowing favors upon the damsels of Vraja and accepting their devotional service. After conquering Cupid's pride, the Lord engages in the rāsa dance as the new Cupid. He is also known as Madana-mohana because of His ability to conquer the minds of women with His five arrows of form, taste, smell, sound and touch. The pearls of the necklace hanging on Kṛṣṇa's neck are as white as ducks, and the peacock feather decorating His head is colored like a rainbow. His yellow garment is like lightning in the sky, and Kṛṣṇa Himself is like a newly arrived cloud. The gopīs are like food grains in the field, and when the cloud pours rain on those grains, it appears that Kṛṣṇa is nourishing the hearts of the gopīs by calling down His pastime rain of mercy. Indeed, ducks fly in the sky during the rainy season, and rainbows can also be seen at that time. Kṛṣṇa freely moves among His friends as a cowherd boy in Vṛndāvana, and when He plays His flute, all living creatures, mobile and immobile, are overwhelmed with ecstasy. They quiver, and tears flow from their eyes. </p>
<p>Kṛṣṇa's conjugal love is the summit of His various opulences. He is the master of all riches, all strength, all fame, all beauty, all knowledge and all renunciation, and out of these, His perfect beauty is His conjugal attraction. Such perfect conjugal beauty eternally exists only in the form of Kṛṣṇa, whereas His other opulences are present in His Nārāyaṇa form.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC11_10" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="17" link="TLC 11" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 11|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Vyāsadeva was not satisfied even after compiling heaps of books of Vedic knowledge, Nārada Muni, his spiritual master, explained that no path of self-realization can be successful unless it is mixed with devotional service. When Nārada Muni arrived, Vyāsadeva was sitting by the banks of the river Sarasvatī in a state of depression. Upon seeing Vyāsa so dejected, Nārada explained the deficiency in his compilation of various books: "Even pure knowledge does not look well unless it is complemented by transcendental devotional service. And what to speak of fruitive activities when they are devoid of devotional service? How can they be of any benefit to their performer?"</p>
<p>Similarly, Śukadeva Gosvāmī prays in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.4.17): "There are many sages who are expert in performing austerities, there are many men who give much in charity, there are many famous men, scholars and thinkers, and there are those who are very expert in reciting Vedic hymns. Although all the activities of these men are auspicious, unless one performs them in order to attain devotional service to the Lord, they cannot award the desired results. Therefore I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord, the only one who can award such results."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NODIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="3" link="NOD Introduction" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Introduction|Nectar of Devotion Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The definition of a pure devotee, as given by Rūpa Gosvāmī in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, can be summarized thus: his service is favorable and is always in relation to Kṛṣṇa. In order to keep the purity of such Kṛṣṇa conscious activities, one must be freed from all material desires and philosophical speculation. Any desire except for the service of the Lord is called material desire. And "philosophical speculation" refers to the sort of speculation which ultimately arrives at a conclusion of voidism or impersonalism. This conclusion is useless for a Kṛṣṇa conscious person. Only rarely by philosophical speculation can one reach the conclusion of worshiping Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā itself. The ultimate end of philosophical speculation, then, must be Kṛṣṇa, with the understanding that Kṛṣṇa is everything, the cause of all causes, and that one should therefore surrender unto Him. If this ultimate goal is reached, then philosophical advancement is favorable, but if the conclusion of philosophical speculation is voidism or impersonalism, that is not bhakti.</p>
<p>Karma, or fruitive activities, are sometimes understood to be ritualistic activities. There are many persons who are very much attracted by the ritualistic activities described in the Vedas. But if one becomes attracted simply to ritualistic activities without understanding Kṛṣṇa, his activities are unfavorable to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Actually, Kṛṣṇa consciousness can be based simply on hearing, chanting, remembering, etc. Described in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam are nine different processes, besides which everything done is unfavorable to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Thus, one should always be guarding against falldowns.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These principles of vaidhi-bhakti are also described in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Second Canto, First Chapter, verse 5, where Śukadeva Gosvāmī instructs the dying Mahārāja Parīkṣit as to his course of action. Mahārāja Parīkṣit met Śukadeva Gosvāmī just a week before his death, and the King was perplexed as to what should be done before he was to pass on. Many other sages also arrived there, but no one could give him the proper direction. Śukadeva Gosvāmī, however, gave this direction to him as follows: "My dear King, if you want to be fearless in meeting your death next week (for actually everyone is afraid at the point of death), then you must immediately begin the process of hearing and chanting and remembering God." If one can chant and hear Hare Kṛṣṇa and always remember Lord Kṛṣṇa, then he is sure to become fearless of death, which may come at any moment.</p>
<p>In the statements of Śukadeva Gosvāmī it is said that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is Kṛṣṇa. Therefore Śukadeva recommends that one should always hear about Kṛṣṇa. He does not recommend that one hear and chant about the demigods. The Māyāvādīs (impersonalists) say that one may chant any name, either that of Kṛṣṇa or those of the demigods, and the result will be the same. But actually this is not a fact. According to the authorized version of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, one has to hear and chant about Lord Viṣṇu (Kṛṣṇa) only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD13_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="81" link="NOD 13" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 13|Nectar of Devotion 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This feeling about Mathurā-maṇḍala and Vṛndāvana described by Rūpa Gosvāmī can actually be felt even by nondevotees. The places in the eighty-four-square-mile district of Mathurā are so beautifully situated on the banks of the River Yamunā that anyone who goes there will never want to return to this material world. These statements by Rūpa Gosvāmī are factually realized descriptions of Mathurā and Vṛndāvana. All these qualities prove that Mathurā and Vṛndāvana are situated transcendentally. Otherwise, there would be no possibility of invoking our transcendental sentiments in these places. Such transcendental feelings are aroused immediately and without fail after one arrives in Mathurā or Vṛndāvana.</p>
<p>In these statements about devotional service, sometimes it may appear that the results have been overestimated, but actually there is no overestimation. Some devotees, as revealed scriptures give evidence, have had immediate results by such association, although this is not possible for all. For example, the Kumāras immediately became devotees simply by smelling the incense in the temple. Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura simply heard about Kṛṣṇa and then immediately gave up his beautiful girl friend and started out for Mathurā and Vṛndāvana, where he became a perfect Vaiṣṇava. So these statements are not overestimations, nor are they stories. They are actual facts, but are true for certain devotees and do not necessarily apply to all. These descriptions, even if considered overestimations, must be taken as they are, in order to divert our attention from the fleeting material beauty to the eternal beauty of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. And for a person who is already in contact with Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the described results are not unusual.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD23_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="174" link="NOD 23" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 23|Nectar of Devotion 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person is called dhīra-lalita if he is naturally very funny, always in full youthfulness, expert in joking and free from all anxieties. Such a dhīra-lalita personality is generally found to be domesticated and very submissive to his lover. This dhīra-lalita trait in the personality of Kṛṣṇa is described by Yajña-patnī, the wife of one of the brāhmaṇas who were performing sacrifices in Vṛndāvana. She tells her friends, "One day Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, accompanied by Her associates, was taking rest in Her garden, and at that time Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa arrived in that assembly. After sitting down, He began to narrate very impudently about His previous night's pastimes with Rādhārāṇī. While He was speaking in that way, Rādhārāṇī became very embarrassed. She was feeling ashamed and was absorbed in thought, and Kṛṣṇa took the opportunity to mark Her breasts with different kinds of tilaka. Kṛṣṇa proved Himself to be very expert in that art." In this way Kṛṣṇa, as dhīra-lalita, was enjoying His youthful proclivities in the company of the gopīs.</p>
<p>Generally, those who are expert in writing drama choose to call Cupid the ideal dhīra-lalita, but we can more perfectly find in the personality of Kṛṣṇa all the characteristics of dhīra-lalita.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD24_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="180" link="NOD 24" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 24|Nectar of Devotion 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When one's characteristics are very sweet and desirable, his personality is called pleasing. An example of Kṛṣṇa's pleasing nature is thus described in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam: "One day while Kṛṣṇa was awaiting the arrival of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī by the bank of the Yamunā, He began to make a garland of kadamba flowers. In the meantime, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī appeared there, and at that time Murāri (Kṛṣṇa), the enemy of Mura, glanced over Rādhārāṇī very sweetly."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD26_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="189" link="NOD 26" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 26|Nectar of Devotion 26]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear Mādhava, Your newly invented smile has so captivated the hearts of the gopīs that they are simply unable to express themselves! As such, they have become bewildered and will not talk with others. All of these gopīs have become so affected that it is as if they had offered three sprinkles of water upon their lives. In other words, they have given up all hope for their living condition." According to the Indian system, when a person is dead there is a sprinkling of water on the body. Thus, the statement of Vṛndā shows that the gopīs were so enchanted by the beauty of Kṛṣṇa that because they could not express their minds, they had decided to commit suicide.</p>
<p>When Kṛṣṇa arrived at the age of thirteen to fourteen years, His two arms and chest assumed an unspeakable beauty, and His whole form became simply enchanting. When Kṛṣṇa attained thirteen years of age, His two thighs were challenging the trunks of elephants, His rising chest was trying to come to peace talks with doors of jewels, and His two arms were minimizing the value of the bolts found on doors. Who can describe the wonderful beauty of these features of Kṛṣṇa? The special beauty of Kṛṣṇa's body was His mild smiling, His restless eyes and His world enchanting songs. These are the special features of this age.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD26_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="189" link="NOD 26" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 26|Nectar of Devotion 26]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a statement in this connection that Kṛṣṇa, on arriving at this age, manifested such beautiful bodily features that His restless eyes became the playthings of Cupid, and His mild smile resembled the newly grown lotus flower. The enchanting vibration of His songs became a great impediment to the young girls, who were supposed to remain chaste and faithful to their husbands.</p>
<p>At this age Kṛṣṇa enjoyed the rāsa-līlā, exhibiting His power of joking with the cowherd girls and enjoying their company in the bushes of the gardens by the bank of the Yamunā.</p>
<p>In this connection there is the following statement: "Throughout the whole tract of land known as Vṛndāvana there were the footprints of Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs, and in some places peacock feathers were strewn about. In some places there were nice beddings in the bushes of the Vṛndāvana gardens, and in some places there were piles of dust due to the group-dancing of Govinda and the gopīs." These are some of the features which are due to the different pastimes invented by Śrī Kṛṣṇa in the place known as Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">How the sons of Pāṇḍu, the Pāṇḍavas, enjoy Kṛṣṇa's association is described as follows: "When Śrī Kṛṣṇa arrived in Indraprastha, the capital of the Kurus, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira immediately came out to smell the flavor of Kṛṣṇa's head." It is the Vedic custom that a superior smells the heads of his subordinates when the subordinates offer respect to the superior by touching his feet. Similarly, Arjuna and Bhīma embraced Kṛṣṇa with great jubilation, and the two younger brothers, namely Nakula and Sahadeva, touched the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa with tears in their eyes and offered their respects. In this way all the five Pāṇḍava brothers enjoyed the fraternal friendship of Kṛṣṇa in transcendental mellow. Of the five Pāṇḍavas, Arjuna is the most intimately connected with Kṛṣṇa. He has a nice bow called Gāṇḍīva in his hand. His thighs are compared to the trunks of elephants, and his eyes are always reddish. When Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna are together on a chariot, they become celestial beauties, pleasing to the eyes of everyone. It is said that once Arjuna was lying on his bed with his head upon Kṛṣṇa's lap and was talking and joking with Kṛṣṇa in great relaxation, enjoying Kṛṣṇa's company with smiling and great satisfaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_8" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is another instance of ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa in friendship. Once when a cowherd boy named Vṛṣabha was collecting flowers from the forest to prepare a garland to be offered to Kṛṣṇa, the sun reached its zenith, and although the sunshine was scorching hot, Vṛṣabha felt it to be like the moonshine. That is the way of rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord; when devotees are put into great difficulties—even like the Pāṇḍavas, as described above—they feel all their miserable conditions to be great facilities for serving the Lord.</p>
<p>Another instance of Arjuna's friendship with Kṛṣṇa was described by Nārada, who reminded Kṛṣṇa, "When Arjuna was learning the art of shooting arrows, he could not see You for so many days. But when You arrived there, he stopped all His activities and immediately embraced You." This means that even though Arjuna was engaged in learning about the military art, he had not forgotten Kṛṣṇa for a moment, and as soon as there was an opportunity to see Kṛṣṇa, Arjuna immediately embraced Him.</p>
<p>One servant of Kṛṣṇa named Patrī once addressed Him like this: "My dear Lord, You protected the cowherd boys from the hunger of the Aghāsura demon, and You protected them from the poisonous effects of the Kāliya snake. And You also saved them from the fierce forest fire. But I am suffering from Your separation, which is more severe than the hunger of Aghāsura, the poison of Lake Kāliya and the burning of the forest fire. So why should You not protect me from the pangs of separation?" Another friend once told Kṛṣṇa, "My dear enemy of Kaṁsa, since You have left us, the heat of separation has become extraordinary. And this heat is felt more severely when we understand that in Bhāṇḍīravana You are being refreshed by the waves of the cooling river known as Bhānu-tanayā (Rādhārāṇī)." The purport is that when Kṛṣṇa was engaged with Rādhārāṇī, the cowherd boys headed by Subala were feeling great separation, and that was unbearable for them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD42_9" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="287" link="NOD 42" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Mathurā-khaṇḍa chapter of the Skanda Purāṇa, there is a description of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, surrounded by all the cowherd boys, always engaged in taking care of the cows and calves. When Kṛṣṇa was met by Arjuna at a potter's shop in the city of Drupada-nagara, because of the similarity of their bodily features they made intimate friendship. This is an instance of friendship caused by the attraction of similar bodies.</p>
<p>In the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Seventy-first Chapter, verse 27, it is stated that when Kṛṣṇa arrived in the city of Indraprastha, Bhīma was so overwhelmed with joy that with tears in his eyes and a smiling face he immediately embraced his maternal cousin. Following him were his young brothers Nakula and Sahadeva, along with Arjuna, and they all became so overwhelmed at seeing Kṛṣṇa that with full satisfaction they embraced the Lord, who is known as Acyuta (the infallible). There is a similar statement about the cowherd boys of Vṛndāvana. When Kṛṣṇa was on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, all the cowherd boys came to see Him, wearing jeweled earrings in their ears. Becoming so greatly overjoyed, they extended their arms and embraced Kṛṣṇa as their old friend. These are instances of full satisfaction in friendship with Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_10" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa was a little grown up and was taking care of the small calves, He would often go near the forest. And when He was a little bit late returning home, Nanda Mahārāja would immediately get up on the candra-śālikā (a small shed built on the roof for getting a bird's-eye view all around), and he would watch for Him. Worrying about the late arrival of his little son, Nanda Mahārāja would remain on the candra-śālikā until he could indicate to his wife that Kṛṣṇa, surrounded by His little cowherd friends, was coming back with the calves. Nanda Mahārāja would point out the peacock feather on his child's head and would inform his beloved wife how the child was pleasing his eyes.</p>
<p>Mother Yaśodā would then address Nanda Mahārāja, "See my dear son, whose eyes are white, who has a turban on His head, a wrapper on His body and leg bells which tinkle very sweetly on His feet. He is coming near, along with His surabhi calves, and just see how He is wandering upon the sacred land of Vṛndāvana!"</p>
<p>Similarly, Mahārāja Nanda would address his wife, "My dear Yaśodā, just look at your offspring, Kṛṣṇa! See His blackish bodily luster, His eyes tinged with red color, His broad chest and His nice golden neck lace! How wonderful He looks, and how He is increasing my transcendental bliss more and more!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_11" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">She was constantly looking to see if Govinda was coming back along the road. When many very great sages were offering prayers to Lord Kṛṣṇa, glorifying His activities, the Queen of Gokula, mother Yaśodā, entered the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, wetting the lower part of her sārī with the milk flowing from her breast. This entrance of mother Yaśodā at Kurukṣetra was not during the Battle of Kurukṣetra. At other times Kṛṣṇa went to Kurukṣetra from His paternal home (Dvārakā) during the solar eclipse, and at these times the residents of Vṛndāvana also went to see Him there.</p>
<p>When Kṛṣṇa arrived at Kurukṣetra in pilgrimage, all the people assembled there began to say that Kṛṣṇa, the son of Devakī, had arrived. At that time, Devakī, just like an affectionate mother, began to pat Kṛṣṇa's face. And again when people cried that Kṛṣṇa, the son of Vasudeva, had come, both King Nanda and mother Yaśodā became overwhelmed with affection and expressed their great pleasure.</p>
<p>When mother Yaśodā, the Queen of Gokula, was going to see her son Kṛṣṇa at Kurukṣetra, one of her friends addressed her thus: "My dear Queen, the milk flowing out of your breast-mountain has already whitened the River Ganges, and the tears from your eyes, mixed with black mascara, have already blackened the color of the Yamunā. And as you are standing just between the two rivers, I think that there is no need for your anxiety to see your son's face. Your parental affection has already been exhibited to Him by these two rivers!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD50_12" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="301" link="NOD 50" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 50|Nectar of Devotion 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nanda Mahārāja told his wife, "My dear Yaśodā, although your son, Kṛṣṇa, is as delicate and soft as the mallikā flower, He has gone to kill the Keśī demon, who is as strong as a mountain. Therefore I have become a little disturbed. But never mind, all auspiciousness to my son! I shall raise this hand, which is as strong as a pillar, and I shall kill the Keśī demon, just to give freedom from all anxieties to the inhabitants of Vraja-maṇḍala!" In this statement there are two kinds of mellows: chivalry and dread. Both of them, however, improve the position of parental love, and therefore there is no incompatibility.</p>
<p>In the Lalita-mādhava of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī it is stated, "After Kṛṣṇa's arrival in Kaṁsa's arena, Kaṁsa's priest looked at Kṛṣṇa with a detestful expression. The entire arena was filled with dread on the part of Kaṁsa and his priest and restless expressions of pleasure on the cheeks of Kṛṣṇa's friends. Frustration was felt by His envious rivals. The great sages meditated. Hot tears were in the eyes of Devakī and other motherly ladies, and hairs stood on the bodies of the expert warriors. There was astonishment in the hearts of demigods such as Indra. The servants danced, and the restless eyes of all the young girls glanced about." In this statement there is a description of a combination of different mellows, but there is no incompatibility.</p>
<p>A similar statement, which is free from incompatibility, is in the Lalita-mādhava, wherein the author blesses all the readers of the book in the following manner: "Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is able to lift a mountain with a finger of His left hand, He is always humble and meek. He is always very kind to His loving devotees. He has frustrated Indra's attempt at vengeance by refusing him the sacrifice of Indra-yajña. He is the cause of all pleasure to all young girls. May He be ever compassionate upon you all!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For a long time the materialist was limited within the boundary of the eight material principles mentioned above. Now it is encouraging to see that he has a little preliminary information of the anti-material principle and the anti-material universe. We hope that with the progress of time the materialist will be able to estimate the value of the anti-material world, in which there is no trace of material principles. Of course the very word "anti-material" indicates that the principle is in opposition to all material qualities.</p>
<p>There are, of course, the mental speculators who comment upon the anti-material principle. These fall into two main groups, and they arrive at two different erroneous conclusions. One group (the gross materialists) either denies the anti-material principle or admits only the disintegration of material combination at a certain stage (death). The other group accepts the anti-material principle as being in direct opposition to the material principle with its twenty-four categories. This group is known as the Sāṅkhyaites, and they investigate the material principles and analyze them minutely. At the end of their investigation, the Sāṅkhyaites finally accept only a transcendental (anti-material) nonactive principle. However, difficulties arise for all these mental speculators because they speculate with the help of inferior energy. They do not accept information from the superior. In order to realize the real position of the anti-material principle, one must rise to the transcendental plane of superior energy. Bhakti-yoga is the very activity of superior energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBWordsfromApple_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="KB Words from Apple" link_text="Krsna Book Words from Apple">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Words from Apple|Krsna Book Words from Apple]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Through all ages, great SAINTS have remained as living proof that this non-temporary, permanent state of GOD CONSCIOUSNESS can be revived in all living Souls. Each soul is potentially divine.</p>
<p>Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad Gita: "Steady in the Self, being freed from all material contamination, the yogi achieves the highest perfectional stage of happiness in touch with the Supreme Consciousness." (VI, 28)</p>
<p>YOGA (a scientific method for GOD (SELF) realization) is the process by which we purify our consciousness, stop further pollution, and arrive at the state of Perfection, full KNOWLEDGE, full BLISS.</p>
<p>If there's a God, I want to see Him. It's pointless to believe in something without proof, and Kṛṣṇa Consciousness and meditation are methods where you can actually obtain GOD perception. You can actually see God, and hear Him, play with Him. It might sound crazy, but He is actually there, actually with you.</p>
<p>There are many yogic Paths—Raja, Jnana, Hatha, Kriya, Karma, Bhakti—which are all acclaimed by the MASTERS of each method.</p>
<p>SWAMI BHAKTIVEDANTA is, as his title says, a BHAKTI Yogi following the path of DEVOTION. By serving GOD through each thought, word and DEED, and by chanting HIS Holy Names, the devotee quickly develops God-consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KBWordsfromApple_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="KB Words from Apple" link_text="Krsna Book Words from Apple">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Words from Apple|Krsna Book Words from Apple]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One inevitably arrives at KṚṢṆA Consciousness. (The proof of the pudding is in the eating!)</p>
<p>I request that you take advantage of this book, KṚṢṆA, and enter into its understanding. I also request that you make an appointment to meet your God now, through the self-liberating process of YOGA (UNION) and GIVE PEACE A CHANCE.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB1_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="5" link="KB 1" link_text="Krsna Book 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once the world was overburdened by the unnecessary defense force of different kings, who were actually demons but were posing themselves as the royal order. At that time, the whole world became perturbed, and the predominating deity of this earth, known as Bhūmi, went to see Lord Brahmā to tell of her calamities due to the demoniac kings. Bhūmi assumed the shape of a cow and presented herself before Lord Brahmā with tears in her eyes. She was bereaved and was weeping just to invoke the lord's compassion. She related the calamitous position of the earth, and after hearing this, Lord Brahmā became much aggrieved, and he at once started for the ocean of milk, where Lord Viṣṇu resides. Lord Brahmā was accompanied by all the demigods, headed by Lord Śiva, and Bhūmi also followed. Arriving on the shore of the milk ocean, Lord Brahmā began to pacify Lord Viṣṇu, who had formerly saved the earthly planet by assuming the transcendental form of a boar.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB5_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="9" link="KB 5" link_text="Krsna Book 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 5|Krsna Book 5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From the opulence of the birth ceremony of Kṛṣṇa, it is very clear that at that time Vṛndāvana was rich in every respect. Because Lord Kṛṣṇa took birth in the house of King Nanda and Mother Yaśodā, the goddess of fortune was obliged to manifest her opulences in Vṛndāvana. It appeared that Vṛndāvana had already become a site for the pastimes of the goddess of fortune.</p>
<p>After the birth ceremony, Nanda Mahārāja decided to go to Mathurā to pay the annual tax to the government of Kaṁsa. Before leaving, he called for the able cowherd men of the village and asked them to take care of Vṛndāvana in his absence. When Nanda Mahārāja arrived in Mathurā, Vasudeva got the news and was very eager to congratulate his friend. He immediately went to the place where Nanda Mahārāja was staying. When Nanda saw Vasudeva, he felt that he had regained his life. Nanda, overwhelmed with joy, immediately stood up and embraced Vasudeva. Vasudeva was received very warmly and offered a nice place to sit. Anxious about his two sons, who had been put under the protection of Nanda without Nanda's knowledge, Vasudeva inquired about Them with great anxiety. Both Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa were the sons of Vasudeva. Balarāma was transferred to the womb of Rohiṇī, Vasudeva's own wife, but Rohiṇī was kept under the protection of Nanda Mahārāja. Kṛṣṇa was personally delivered to Yaśodā and exchanged with her daughter. Nanda Mahārāja knew that Balarāma was the son of Vasudeva, but he did not know that Kṛṣṇa was also Vasudeva's son. Vasudeva, of course, was aware of this fact and inquired very eagerly about both Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB8_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="12" link="KB 8" link_text="Krsna Book 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After this incident, Vasudeva asked his family priest, Garga Muni, to visit the place of Nanda Mahārāja in order to astrologically calculate the future life of Kṛṣṇa. Garga Muni was a great saintly sage who had undergone many austerities and penances and been appointed priest of the Yadu dynasty. When Garga Muni arrived at the home of Nanda Mahārāja, Nanda Mahārāja was very much pleased to see him and immediately stood up with folded hands and offered his respectful obeisances. He received Garga Muni with the feeling of one who is worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He offered him a nice sitting place, and when he sat down, Nanda Mahārāja offered him a warm reception. Addressing him very politely, he said, "My dear brāhmaṇa, your appearance in a householder's place is only to enlighten. We are always engaged in household duties and are forgetting our real duty of self-realization. Your coming to our house is to give us some enlightenment about spiritual life. You have no other purpose in visiting householders." Actually, a saintly person or a brāhmaṇa has no business visiting householders, who are always busy in the matter of dollars and cents. The only reason saintly persons and brāhmaṇas go to the place of a householder is to enlighten him. If it is asked, “Why don’t the householders go to a saintly person or a brāhmaṇa for enlightenment?” the answer is that householders are very poor-hearted. Generally householders think that engaging in family affairs is their prime duty and that self-realization or enlightenment in spiritual knowledge is secondary. Out of compassion only, saintly persons and brāhmaṇas go to householders' homes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB11_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="15" link="KB 11" link_text="Krsna Book 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 11|Krsna Book 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the boys saw the showering of flowers and heard the celestial sounds, they became struck with wonder. And when they saw Kṛṣṇa freed from the mouth of the great demon Bakāsura, all of them, including Balarāma, were so pleased that it seemed as if they had regained their very source of life. As soon as they saw Kṛṣṇa coming toward them, they one after another embraced the son of Nanda and held Him to their chests. After this, they assembled all the calves under their charge and began to return home.</p>
<p>When they arrived home, they spoke of the wonderful activities of the son of Nanda. When the gopīs and cowherd men all heard the story from the boys, they felt great happiness because naturally they loved Kṛṣṇa, and by hearing about His glories and victorious activities they became still more affectionate toward Him. Thinking that child Kṛṣṇa had been saved from the mouth of death, they looked upon His face with great love and affection. They were full of anxiety and could not turn their faces from the vision of Kṛṣṇa. The gopīs and the men began to converse amongst themselves about how wonderful it was that child Kṛṣṇa had been attacked in so many ways and so many times by so many demons, and yet the demons themselves had been killed and Kṛṣṇa had remained uninjured. They continued to converse amongst themselves about how so many great demons in such fierce bodies had attacked Kṛṣṇa to kill Him but, by the grace of Hari, had not been able to cause even a slight injury. Rather, they had died like small flies in a fire. Thus they remembered the words of Garga Muni, who had foretold, by dint of his vast knowledge of the Vedas and astrology, that this boy would be attacked by many demons. Now they were actually seeing that this was coming true, word for word.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB15_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="19" link="KB 15" link_text="Krsna Book 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They were given palatable dishes by Their mothers, and They pleasantly ate everything. After eating, They were seated nicely on clean bedding, and the mothers began to sing various songs of Their activities. As soon as They lay down on the bedding, They very quickly fell fast asleep. In this way, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma used to enjoy Vṛndāvana life as cowherd boys.</p>
<p>Sometimes Kṛṣṇa used to go with His boyfriends and Balarāma, and sometimes He used to go alone with His friends to the bank of the Yamunā and tend the cows. Gradually, the summer season arrived, and one day, while in the field, the boys and cows became very thirsty and began to drink the water of the Yamunā. The river, however, had been made poisonous by the venom of the great serpent known as Kāliya.</p>
<p>Because the water was so poisonous, the boys and cows became visibly affected immediately after drinking. They suddenly fell down on the ground, apparently dead. Then Kṛṣṇa, who is the life of all that lives, simply cast His merciful glance over them, and all the boys and cows regained consciousness and began to look at one another with great astonishment. They could understand that by drinking the water of the Yamunā they had died and that the merciful glance of Kṛṣṇa had restored their lives. Thus they appreciated the mystic power of Kṛṣṇa, who is known as Yogeśvara, the master of all mystic yogīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB16_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While this was happening, Balarāma, who is the master of all knowledge, stood there simply smiling. He knew how powerful His younger brother was and that there was no cause for anxiety when Kṛṣṇa was fighting with an ordinary serpent of the material world. He did not, therefore, personally take any part in their sorrow. On the other hand, all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, being disturbed, began to search out Kṛṣṇa by following the impression of His footprints on the ground, and thus they moved hastily toward the bank of the Yamunā. Finally, by following the footprints marked with flag, bow and conchshell, the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana arrived at the riverbank and saw that all the cows and boys were weeping to behold Kṛṣṇa enwrapped in the coils of the black serpent. Then they became still more overwhelmed with grief. While Balarāma was smiling to see their lamentation, all the inhabitants of Vrajabhūmi merged into the ocean of grief because they thought that Kṛṣṇa was finished. Although the residents of Vṛndāvana did not know much about Kṛṣṇa, their love for Him was beyond comparison. As soon as they saw that Kṛṣṇa was in the river Yamunā enveloped by the serpent Kāliya and that all the boys and cows were lamenting, they simply began to think of Kṛṣṇa's friendship, His smiling face, His sweet words and His dealings with them. Thinking of all these and seeing that their Kṛṣṇa was now within the clutches of Kāliya, they at once felt that the three worlds had become vacant. Lord Caitanya also said that He was seeing the three worlds as vacant for want of Kṛṣṇa. This is the highest stage of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Almost all of the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana had the highest ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB16_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Mother Yaśodā arrived, she wanted to enter the river Yamunā, and being checked, she fainted. Her friends, who were equally aggrieved, were shedding tears like torrents of rain or waves of the river, but in order to bring Mother Yaśodā to consciousness, they began to speak loudly about the transcendental pastimes of Kṛṣṇa. Mother Yaśodā remained still, as if dead, because her consciousness was concentrated on the face of Kṛṣṇa. Nanda and all the other cowherd men, who had dedicated everything, including their lives, to Kṛṣṇa, were ready to enter the waters of the Yamunā, but Lord Balarāma checked them because He was in perfect knowledge that there was no danger.</p>
<p>For two hours Kṛṣṇa remained like an ordinary child gripped in the coils of Kāliya, but when He saw that all the inhabitants of Gokula—including His mother and father, the gopīs, the boys and the cows—were just on the point of death and that they had no shelter for salvation from imminent death, Kṛṣṇa immediately freed Himself. He began to expand His body, and when the serpent tried to hold Him, he felt a great strain. On account of the strain, his coils slackened, and he had no alternative but to let loose the Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, from his grasp. Kāliya then became very angry, and his great hoods expanded. He exhaled poisonous fumes from his nostrils, his eyes blazed like fire, and flames issued from his mouth. The great serpent remained still for some time, looking at Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB20_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were enjoying the gifts of the rainy season in this way, the autumn season gradually arrived, when all the water reservoirs become very clean, and when pleasing and refreshing air blows everywhere. With the appearance of autumn, the sky was completely cleared of all clouds, and it recovered its natural blue color. The blooming lotus flowers in the clear water in the forest appeared like persons who have fallen down from yoga practice but have again become beautiful by resuming their spiritual life. Everything becomes naturally beautiful with the appearance of the autumn season. Similarly, when a materialistic person takes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and spiritual life, he also becomes as clear as the sky and water in autumn.</p>
<p>The autumn season takes away the rolling of dark clouds in the sky as well as the polluted water. Filthy conditions on the ground also become cleansed. Similarly, a person who takes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness immediately becomes cleansed of all dirty things within and without. Kṛṣṇa is therefore known as Hari. Hari means "he who takes away." Kṛṣṇa immediately takes away all unclean habits from anyone who takes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The clouds of autumn are white, for they do not carry any water. Similarly, a retired man, being freed from all responsibility of family affairs (namely, maintaining the home, wife and children) and taking completely to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, becomes freed from all anxieties and looks as white as clouds in autumn.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB20_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">During autumn, the moon looks very bright along with the stars in the clear sky. Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself appeared in the sky of the Yadu dynasty, and He was exactly like the moon surrounded by the stars, or the members of the Yadu dynasty. When there are ample blooming flowers in the gardens in the forest, the fresh, aromatic breeze gives great relief to the persons who have suffered during the summer and rainy seasons. Unfortunately, such breezes could not give any relief to the gopīs because of their hearts' dedication to Kṛṣṇa. People in general might have taken pleasure in that nice autumn breeze, but the gopīs, not being embraced by Kṛṣṇa, were not very much satisfied.</p>
<p>On the arrival of the autumn season, all the cows, deer, birds and females in general become pregnant, because in that season all the husbands generally become impelled by sex desire. Such pregnant females are exactly like the transcendentalists who, by the grace of the Supreme Lord, are bestowed with the benediction of their destinations in life. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has instructed in his Upadeśāmṛta that one should execute devotional service with great enthusiasm, patience and conviction and should follow the rules and regulations, keep oneself clean from material contamination and stay in the association of devotees. By following these six principles, one is sure to achieve the desired result of devotional service. For one who patiently follows the regulative principles of devotional service, the time will undoubtedly come when he will achieve the desired result, just as the females reap results by becoming pregnant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB21_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="25" link="KB 21" link_text="Krsna Book 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 21|Krsna Book 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With the arrival of the beautiful autumn season, the waters in the lakes and rivers became as clear as crystal and filled with fragrant lotus flowers, and breezes blew very pleasantly. At that time Kṛṣṇa entered the forest of Vṛndāvana with the cows and cowherd boys. Kṛṣṇa was very much pleased with the atmosphere of the forest, where flowers bloomed and bees and drones hummed very jubilantly. While the birds, trees and plants were all looking very happy, Kṛṣṇa, tending the cows and accompanied by Śrī Balarāma and the cowherd boys, began to vibrate His transcendental flute. After hearing the vibration of the flute of Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs in Vṛndāvana remembered Him and began to talk amongst themselves about how nicely Kṛṣṇa was playing His flute. When the gopīs were describing the sweet vibration of Kṛṣṇa's flute, they also remembered their pastimes with Him; thus their minds became disturbed, and they were unable to describe completely the beautiful vibration. While discussing the transcendental vibration, they remembered also how Kṛṣṇa dressed, decorated with a peacock feather on His head, just like a dancing actor, and with blue flowers pushed over His ear. His garment glowed yellow-gold, and He was garlanded with a Vaijayantī necklace. Dressed in such an attractive way, Kṛṣṇa filled up the holes of His flute with the nectar emanating from His lips. So they remembered Him, entering the forest of Vṛndāvana, which is always glorified by the footprints of Kṛṣṇa and His companions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB33_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="37" link="KB 33" link_text="Krsna Book 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 33|Krsna Book 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After the rāsa dance was over, the night—a night of Brahmā, a very, very long period, as mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā—turned into the brāhma-muhūrta. The brāhma-muhūrta takes place about one and a half hours before sunrise. It is recommended that one should rise from bed at that time and, after finishing daily ablutions, take to spiritual activities by performing maṅgala-ārati and chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. This period is very convenient for the execution of spiritual activities. When that auspicious moment arrived, Kṛṣṇa asked the gopīs to leave. Although His beloveds were not willing to quit His company, they were very obedient to Him. As soon as Kṛṣṇa asked them to go home, they immediately left and returned home. Śukadeva Gosvāmī concludes this episode of the rāsa-līlā by pointing out that if a person hears from the right source about the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa, who is Viṣṇu Himself, and the gopīs, who are expansions of His energy, then he will be relieved of the most dangerous type of disease, namely lust. In other words, one who actually hears the rāsa-līlā will become completely freed from the lusty desire of sex life and elevated to the highest level of spiritual understanding. Generally, because they hear the rāsa-līlā from Māyāvādīs and they themselves are Māyāvādīs, people become more and more implicated in sex life. The conditioned soul should hear the rāsa-līlā dance from an authorized spiritual master and be trained by him so that he can understand the whole situation. Thus one can be elevated to the highest standard of spiritual life; otherwise one will be implicated. Material lust is a kind of heart disease, and to cure the material heart disease of the conditioned soul, it is recommended that one should hear, but not from the impersonalist rascals. If one hears from the right sources with right understanding, then his situation will be different.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB36_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="40" link="KB 36" link_text="Krsna Book 36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 36|Krsna Book 36]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Wrestling matches are still enjoyed by people in northern India, and it appears from the statements of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam that five thousand years ago wrestling was also popular. Kaṁsa planned to arrange such a wrestling competition and to invite people to visit. He also told the trainers of the elephants, "Be sure to bring the elephant named Kuvalayāpīḍa and keep him at the gate of the wrestling arena. Try to capture Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma on Their arrival and have the elephant kill Them."</p>
<p>Kaṁsa also advised his friends to arrange to worship Lord Śiva by offering animal sacrifices and performing the sacrifice called Dhanur-yajña and the sacrifice performed on the fourteenth day of the moon, known as Caturdaśī. This date falls three days after Ekādaśī, and it is set aside for the worship of Lord Śiva. One of the plenary portions of Lord Śiva is called Kālabhairava. This form of Lord Śiva is worshiped by demons who offer animals killed before him. The process is still current in India in a place called Vaidyanātha-dhāma, where demons offer animal sacrifices to the deity of Kālabhairava. Kaṁsa belonged to this demoniac group. He was also an expert diplomat, and so he quickly arranged for his demon friends to try to kill Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB38_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="42" link="KB 38" link_text="Krsna Book 38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 38|Krsna Book 38]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nārada Muni did not mention Kṛṣṇa's killing Vyomāsura, which means that he was killed on the same day as the Keśī demon. The Keśī demon was killed in the early morning, and after that the boys went to tend the cows on Govardhana Hill, and it was there that Vyomāsura was killed. Both demons were killed in the morning. Akrūra was requested by Kaṁsa to arrive in Vṛndāvana by evening. After receiving instruction from Kaṁsa, Akrūra started the next morning via chariot for Vṛndāvana. Because Akrūra himself was a great devotee of the Lord, while going to Vṛndāvana he began to pray to the Lord. Devotees are always absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa, and Akrūra was constantly thinking of Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus eyes.</p>
<p>He did not know what sort of pious activities he must have performed to gain an opportunity to go see Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord Balarāma in Vṛndāvana on that day. A pure Vaiṣṇava always thinks himself unfit to serve Kṛṣṇa. So Akrūra began to think within himself that he was unfit for gaining the transcendental opportunity of seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He considered himself as unfit for seeing Kṛṣṇa as a materialistic person is for understanding the science of God or as a fourth-class person (a śūdra) is for studying the Vedas. But then Akrūra began to think, "By the grace of Kṛṣṇa everything is possible, and thus if He likes, I will be able to see Him. Just as a blade of grass floating on the waves of a river may by chance come near the shore and gain shelter, a conditioned soul carried away by the waves of material existence may sometimes be saved by the grace of Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB38_15" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="42" link="KB 38" link_text="Krsna Book 38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 38|Krsna Book 38]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the spiritual master of all spiritual masters; He is the deliverer of all fallen souls and the proprietor of the three worlds. Anyone who is able to see Him by eyes smeared with love of Godhead enjoys a festival of seeing. Today I shall be able to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who by His transcendental beauty has attracted the goddess of fortune to live with Him perpetually. As soon as I arrive in Vṛndāvana, I will get down from this chariot and fall prostrate to offer my obeisances to the Supreme Lord, the master of material nature and all living entities. The lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa are always worshiped by great mystic yogīs, so I shall also worship His lotus feet and become one of His friends in Vṛndāvana like the cowherd boys. When I bow down before Lord Kṛṣṇa in that way, certainly He will place His fearless lotus hand on my head. His hand is offered to all conditioned souls who take shelter under His lotus feet. Kṛṣṇa is the ultimate goal of life for all people who fear material existence, and certainly when I see Him He will give me the shelter of His lotus feet. I am aspiring for the touch of His lotuslike hand on my head. When that hand touched the presentations of King Indra and King Bali, these two became qualified to be lords of the universe, and when that hand touched the gopīs as they danced with Kṛṣṇa in the rāsa-līlā, it relieved all their fatigue."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB39_16" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="43" link="KB 39" link_text="Krsna Book 39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the beginning we appreciated your workmanship in giving us these eyes to see the beautiful face of Kṛṣṇa, but now, just like a foolish creature, you are taking away our eyes by not letting us see Kṛṣṇa here anymore. Kṛṣṇa, the son of Nanda Mahārāja, is also very cruel! He must always have new friends; He does not like to keep friendship for a long time with anyone. We gopīs of Vṛndāvana, having left our homes, friends and relatives, have become Kṛṣṇa's maidservants, but He is neglecting us and going away. He does not even look upon us, although we are completely surrendered unto Him. Now all the young girls in Mathurā will have the opportunity. They are expecting Kṛṣṇa's arrival, and they will enjoy His sweet smiling face and will drink its honey. Although we know that Kṛṣṇa is very steady and determined, we are afraid that as soon as He sees the beautiful faces of the young girls in Mathurā, He will forget Himself. We fear He will become controlled by them and will forget us, for we are simple village girls. He will no longer be kind to us. We therefore do not expect Kṛṣṇa to return to Vṛndāvana. He will not leave the company of the girls in Mathurā.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB39_17" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="43" link="KB 39" link_text="Krsna Book 39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs began to imagine the great functions in the city of Mathurā. Kṛṣṇa would pass through the streets, and the ladies and young girls of the city would see Him from the balconies of their respective houses. Mathurā City contained different communities, known then as Daśārha, Bhoja, Andhaka and Sātvata. All these communities were different branches of the same family in which Kṛṣṇa appeared, namely the Yadu dynasty. They were all expecting the arrival of Kṛṣṇa. It had already been ascertained that Kṛṣṇa, who is the resting place of the goddess of fortune and the reservoir of all pleasure and transcendental qualities, was going to visit Mathurā City.</p>
<p>The gopīs then began to condemn the activities of Akrūra. They stated that he was taking Kṛṣṇa, who was more dear than the dearest to them and who was the pleasure of their eyes. He was being taken from their sight without their being informed or solaced by Akrūra. Akrūra should not have been so merciless but should have taken compassion on them. </p>
<p>The gopīs went on to say, “The most astonishing feature is that Kṛṣṇa, the son of Nanda, without consideration, has already seated Himself on the chariot. From this it appears that Kṛṣṇa is not very intelligent. Yet He may be very intelligent—but He is not very merciful. Not only Kṛṣṇa but all the cowherd men are so callous that they are already yoking the bulls and calves for the journey to Mathurā. The elderly persons in Vṛndāvana are also merciless; they do not take our plight into consideration and stop Kṛṣṇa's journey to Mathurā. Even the demigods are very unkind to us; they are also not impeding His going to Mathurā.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB41_18" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="45" link="KB 41" link_text="Krsna Book 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 41|Krsna Book 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After saying this, Akrūra immediately started driving the chariot, and by the end of the day they reached the precincts of Mathurā. As they rode from Vṛndāvana to Mathurā, all the passersby along the way who saw Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma could not help but look at Them again and again. In the meantime, the other inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, headed by Nanda and Upananda, had already reached Mathurā by going through the forest, and they were awaiting the arrival of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma in a garden. Upon reaching the entrance to Mathurā, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma got down from the chariot and shook hands with Akrūra. Kṛṣṇa informed him, "You may go home now because We shall enter Mathurā later, along with Our associates." Akrūra replied, "My dear Lord, I cannot go to Mathurā alone, leaving You aside. I am Your surrendered servant. Please do not try to avoid me. Please, come along with me, with Your elder brother and cowherd boyfriends, and sanctify my house. My dear Lord, if You come, my home will be sanctified by the dust of Your lotus feet. The water emanating from the perspiration of Your lotus feet, namely the Ganges, purifies everyone, including the forefathers, the fire-god and all other demigods. Bali Mahārāja has become famous simply by washing Your lotus feet, and he enjoyed all material opulences and later on was elevated to the highest position of liberation. The Ganges water not only sanctifies the three worlds but is carried on the head of Lord Śiva. The ancestors of Bhagīratha, sanctified by this water, achieved the heavenly planets. O Supreme Lord of lords! O master of the universe! One can achieve piety simply by hearing about Your transcendental pastimes. O Supreme Nārāyaṇa, who are praised with select verses, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB41_19" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="45" link="KB 41" link_text="Krsna Book 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 41|Krsna Book 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On hearing this, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, replied, "Akrūra, I shall surely come to your home with My elder brother, Balarāma, but only after killing all the demons who are envious of the Yadu dynasty. In this way I shall please all My relatives." Akrūra became a little disappointed by these words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but he could not disregard the order. He therefore entered Mathurā and informed Kaṁsa about the arrival of Kṛṣṇa, and then he entered his own home.</p>
<p>After Akrūra's departure, Lord Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma and the cowherd boys entered Mathurā to see the city. They observed that the gate of Mathurā was made of first-class marble, very well constructed, and that the doors were made of pure gold. There were gorgeous orchards and gardens all around, and the whole city was encircled by canals so that no enemy could enter very easily. They saw that all the crossroads were decorated with gold and that there were copper and brass storehouses for stocking grain. And there were many rich men's houses, all appearing symmetrical, as if constructed by one engineer. The houses were decorated with costly jewels, and each and every house had nice compounds of trees bearing fruits and flowers. The corridors and verandas of the houses were decorated with silk cloth and embroidery work in jewels and pearls. In front of the balcony windows were pigeons and peacocks walking and cooing. All the grain dealers' shops within the city were decorated with different kinds of flowers and garlands, newly grown grass and pleasing flowers like narcissus and roses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB41_20" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="45" link="KB 41" link_text="Krsna Book 41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 41|Krsna Book 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the news spread that Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma and the cowherd boys were within Mathurā City, all the inhabitants gathered, and the ladies and girls immediately went up to the roofs of the houses to see Them. They had been awaiting the arrival of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma with great anxiety, and in their extreme eagerness to see Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, the ladies did not dress themselves very properly. Some of them placed their clothes in the wrong place. Some anointed their eyes on one side only, and some wore ankle bells only on one leg or wore only one earring. Thus in great haste, not even decorated properly, they went to see Kṛṣṇa from the roofs. Some of them had been taking their lunch, but as soon as they heard that Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were in the city, they left their eating and ran to the roofs. Some of them were in the bathroom taking their baths, but without properly finishing their baths, they went to see Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Some were engaged in feeding their children breast milk, but they put their babies aside and went to see Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Passing by very slowly and smiling, Lord Kṛṣṇa immediately stole their hearts. He who is the husband of the goddess of fortune passed through the street like an elephant. For a very long time the women of Mathurā had heard about Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma and Their uncommon characteristics, and they were very much attracted and eager to see Them. Now when they actually saw Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma passing on the street and saw Them sweetly smiling, the ladies' joy reached the point of ecstasy. When they actually saw Them with their eyes, they took Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma within their hearts and began to embrace Them to their fullest desire. Their bodily hairs stood up in ecstasy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB42_21" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="46" link="KB 42" link_text="Krsna Book 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 42|Krsna Book 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After this, Kṛṣṇa did not proceed further into the sacrificial arena but went out the gate and proceeded toward Their resting camp. Along the way, He visited various places in Mathurā City with great delight. Seeing the activities and wonderful prowess of Kṛṣṇa, all the citizens of Mathurā began to consider the two brothers to be demigods who had come down to Mathurā, and they all looked upon Them with great astonishment. The two brothers strolled carefree in the street, not caring for the law and order of Kaṁsa.</p>
<p>As sunset approached, Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma and Their cowherd boyfriends went to the outskirts of the city, where all their carts were assembled. Thus Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma gave some preliminary hints of Their arrival to Kaṁsa, and he could understand what severe type of danger was awaiting him the next day in the sacrificial arena.</p>
<p>When Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma had been going from Vṛndāvana to Mathurā, the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana had imagined the great fortune of the citizens of Mathurā in being able to see the wonderful beauty of Kṛṣṇa, who is worshiped by His pure devotees as well as the goddess of fortune. The fantasies of the residents of Vṛndāvana were now actually realized, for the citizens of Mathurā became fully satisfied by seeing Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB42_22" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="46" link="KB 42" link_text="Krsna Book 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 42|Krsna Book 42]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The wrestling arena was nicely cleansed and decorated with flags, festoons and flowers, and the match was announced by the beating of kettledrums. The platform appeared very beautiful due to streamers and flags. Different types of galleries were arranged for respectable persons—kings, brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas. The various kings had reserved thrones, and others had arranged seats also. Kaṁsa finally arrived, accompanied by various ministers and secretaries, and he sat on the raised platform especially meant for him. Unfortunately, although he was sitting in the center of all his governing executive heads, his heart was palpitating in fear of death. Cruel death evidently does not care even for a person as powerful as Kaṁsa. When death comes, it does not care for anyone's exalted position.</p>
<p>When everything was complete, the wrestlers who were to exhibit their skills before the assembly walked into the arena. They were decorated with nice ornaments and dress. Some of the famous wrestlers were Cāṇūra, Muṣṭika, Śala, Kūṭa and Tośala. Being enlivened by the musical concert, they passed through with great alacrity. All the respectable cowherd men who came from Vṛndāvana, headed by Nanda, were also welcomed by Kaṁsa. After presenting Kaṁsa with the milk products they had brought with them, the cowherd men also took their respective seats by the side of the King, on a platform especially meant for them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB45_23" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="49" link="KB 45" link_text="Krsna Book 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On hearing this, Kṛṣṇa dove deep into the water and caught hold of the demon Pañcajana. He killed him on the spot but could not find the son of His teacher within his belly. Therefore He took the demon's dead body (in the shape of a conchshell) and returned to His chariot on the beach of Prabhāsa-kṣetra. From there He started for Saṁyamanī, the residence of Yamarāja, the superintendent of death. Accompanied by His elder brother, Balarāma, who is also known as Halāyudha, Kṛṣṇa arrived there and blew on His conchshell.</p>
<p>Hearing the vibration, Yamarāja appeared and received Śrī Kṛṣṇa with all respectful obeisances. Yamarāja could understand who Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were, and therefore he immediately offered his humble service to the Lord. Kṛṣṇa had appeared on the surface of the earth like an ordinary human being, but actually Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are the Supersoul living within the heart of every living entity. They are Viṣṇu Himself but were playing just like ordinary human boys. When Yamarāja offered his services to the Lord, Śrī Kṛṣṇa asked him to return His teacher's son, who had come to him as a result of his work. "Considering My ruling supreme," said Kṛṣṇa, "you should immediately return the son of My teacher."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB50_24" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="54" link="KB 50" link_text="Krsna Book 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He thought that since He was not going to conquer the kingdom of Magadha, to kill the King of Magadha, namely Jarāsandha, was useless. His mission was to diminish the overburdening population of the whole world; therefore He took the opportunity to face so many men, chariots, elephants and horses. The military strength of Jarāsandha had appeared before Him, and He decided to kill the entire force of Jarāsandha so that he would go back and reorganize his military strength.</p>
<p>While Lord Kṛṣṇa was thinking in that way, two beautiful chariots, fully equipped with drivers, weapons, flags and other paraphernalia, arrived for Him from outer space. Kṛṣṇa saw the two chariots present before Him and immediately addressed His elder brother, Balarāma, who is also known as Saṅkarṣaṇa: "My dear elder brother, best among the Āryans, You are the Lord of the universe, and, specifically, You are the protector of the Yadu dynasty. The members of the Yadu dynasty sense great danger before the soldiers of Jarāsandha, and they are very much aggrieved. Just to give them protection, Your chariot is also here, filled with weapons. I request You to sit on Your chariot and kill all these soldiers, the entire military strength of the enemy. The two of Us have descended to this earth just to annihilate such unnecessary bellicose forces and give protection to the pious devotees. So We have the opportunity to fulfill Our mission. Please let Us execute it." Thus Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, the descendants of Daśārha, decided to annihilate the thirteen military companies of Jarāsandha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_25" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the black-eyed, beautiful Rukmiṇī heard of the settlement, she immediately became very morose. However, being a king's daughter, she understood political diplomacy and decided that there was no use in simply being morose. Some steps should be taken immediately. After some deliberation, she decided to send a message to Kṛṣṇa, and so that she might not be deceived, she selected a qualified brāhmaṇa as her messenger. Such a qualified brāhmaṇa is always truthful and is a devotee of Viṣṇu. Without delay, she sent the brāhmaṇa to Dvārakā.</p>
<p>Reaching the gate of Dvārakā, the brāhmaṇa informed the doorkeeper of his arrival, and the doorkeeper led him to the place where Kṛṣṇa was sitting on a golden throne. Since the brāhmaṇa had the opportunity to be Rukmiṇī’s messenger, he was fortunate enough to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa, the original cause of all causes. A brāhmaṇa is the spiritual teacher of all the social divisions. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, in order to teach everyone the Vedic etiquette of how to respect a brāhmaṇa, immediately got up and offered him His throne. When the brāhmaṇa was seated on the golden throne, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa began to worship him exactly as the demigods worship Kṛṣṇa. In this way, He taught everyone that worshiping His devotee is more valuable than worshiping Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB53_26" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="57" link="KB 53" link_text="Krsna Book 53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa, upon being informed of the specific date of Rukmiṇī’s marriage, was anxious to leave immediately. He asked His driver, Dāruka, to harness the horses for His chariot and prepare to go to the kingdom of Vidarbha. After hearing this order, the driver brought Kṛṣṇa's four special horses. The names and descriptions of these horses are mentioned in the Padma Purāṇa. The first one, Śaibya, was greenish; the second, Sugrīva, was grayish like ice; the third, Meghapuṣpa, was the color of a new cloud; and the last, Balāhaka, was of ashen color. When the horses were yoked and the chariot was ready to go, Kṛṣṇa helped the brāhmaṇa up and gave him a seat by His side. Immediately they started from Dvārakā and within one night arrived at the province of Vidarbha. The kingdom of Dvārakā is situated in the western part of India, and Vidarbha is situated in the northern part. They are separated by a distance of not less than one thousand miles, but the horses were so fast that they reached their destination, a town called Kuṇḍina, within one night or, at most, twelve hours.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB53_27" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="57" link="KB 53" link_text="Krsna Book 53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dama means curbing down, and ghoṣa means famous; so he was famous for controlling the citizens. Damaghoṣa thought that if Kṛṣṇa came to disturb the marriage ceremony, he would certainly cut Him down with his military power. Therefore, after performing the various auspicious ceremonies, Damaghoṣa gathered his military divisions. He took many elephants garlanded with golden necklaces, and many similarly decorated chariots and horses. It appeared that Damaghoṣa, along with his son and other companions, was going to Kuṇḍina not exactly to get Śiśupāla married but mainly to fight.</p>
<p>When King Bhīṣmaka learned that Damaghoṣa and his party were arriving, he left the city to receive them. Outside the city gate were many gardens where guests were welcome to stay. In the Vedic system of marriage, the bride's father receives the large party of the bridegroom and accommodates them in a suitable place for two or three days until the marriage ceremony is performed. The party led by Damaghoṣa contained thousands of men, among whom the prominent kings and personalities were Jarāsandha, Dantavakra, Vidūratha and Pauṇḍraka. It was an open secret that Rukmiṇī was meant to be married to Kṛṣṇa but that her elder brother Rukmī had arranged her marriage to Śiśupāla. There was also some whispering about a rumor that Rukmiṇī had sent a messenger to Kṛṣṇa; therefore the soldiers suspected that Kṛṣṇa might cause a disturbance by attempting to kidnap Rukmiṇī. Even though they were not without fear, they were all prepared to give Kṛṣṇa a good fight to prevent the girl from being taken away. Śrī Balarāma received the news that Kṛṣṇa had left for Kuṇḍina accompanied only by a brāhmaṇa and that Śiśupāla was there with a large number of soldiers. Balarāma suspected that they would attack Kṛṣṇa, and thus out of great affection for His brother He took strong military divisions of chariots, infantry, horses and elephants and went to the precincts of Kuṇḍina.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB53_28" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="57" link="KB 53" link_text="Krsna Book 53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Meanwhile, inside the palace, Rukmiṇī was expecting Kṛṣṇa to arrive, but when neither He nor the brāhmaṇa who took her message appeared, she was full of anxiety and began to think how unfortunate she was. "There is only one night between today and my marriage day, and still neither the brāhmaṇa nor Śyāmasundara has returned. I cannot ascertain any reason for this." Having little hope, she thought that perhaps Kṛṣṇa had found reason to become dissatisfied and had rejected her fair proposal. As a result, the brāhmaṇa might have become disappointed and not come back. Although she was thinking of various causes for the delay, she expected them both at any moment.</p>
<p>Rukmiṇī further thought that demigods such as Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and Goddess Durgā might have been displeased. It is generally said that the demigods become angry when not properly worshiped. For instance, when Indra found that the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana were not worshiping him (Kṛṣṇa having stopped the Indra-yajña), he became angry and wanted to chastise them. Thus Rukmiṇī thought that since she did not worship Lord Śiva or Lord Brahmā very much, they might have become angry and tried to frustrate her plan. Similarly she thought that Goddess Durgā, the wife of Lord Śiva, might have taken the side of her husband. Lord Śiva is known as Rudra, and his wife is known as Rudrāṇī. Rudrāṇī and Rudra refer to those who are accustomed to putting others in distress to cry forever.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB53_29" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="57" link="KB 53" link_text="Krsna Book 53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Himalayan Mountains are very cold and hard, and she thought of Goddess Durgā as hardhearted and cold. In her anxiety to see Kṛṣṇa, Rukmiṇī, who was after all still a child, thought this way about the different demigods. The gopīs worshiped goddess Kātyāyanī to get Kṛṣṇa as their husband; similarly Rukmiṇī was thinking of the various types of demigods not for material benefit but in respect to Kṛṣṇa. Praying to the demigods to achieve the favor of Kṛṣṇa is not irregular, and Rukmiṇī was fully absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Even though she pacified herself by thinking that the time for Govinda to arrive had not yet expired, Rukmiṇī felt that she was hoping against hope. Not expressing her mind to anyone, she simply shed tears, unobserved by others, and when her tears became more forceful, she closed her eyes in helplessness. While Rukmiṇī was in such deep thought, auspicious symptoms appeared in different parts of her body. Trembling began to occur in her left eyelid, arm and thigh. When trembling occurs in these parts of the body, it is an auspicious sign indicating that something lucrative can be expected.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB53_30" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="57" link="KB 53" link_text="Krsna Book 53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just then, Rukmiṇī, full of anxiety, saw the brāhmaṇa messenger. Kṛṣṇa, being the Supersoul of all living beings, could understand Rukmiṇī’s anxiety; therefore He sent the brāhmaṇa inside the palace to let her know that He had arrived. When Rukmiṇī saw the brāhmaṇa, she could understand the auspicious trembling of her body and immediately became elated. She smiled and inquired whether Kṛṣṇa had already come. The brāhmaṇa replied that the son of the Yadu dynasty, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, had arrived; he further encouraged her by saying that Kṛṣṇa had promised to carry her away without fail. Rukmiṇī was so elated by the brāhmaṇa's message that she wanted to give him in charity everything she possessed. However, finding nothing suitable for presentation, she simply offered him her respectful obeisances. The significance of offering respectful obeisances to a superior is that the one offering obeisances is obliged to the respected person. In other words, Rukmiṇī implied that she would remain ever grateful to the brāhmaṇa. Anyone who gets the favor of the goddess of fortune, as did this brāhmaṇa, is without a doubt always happy in material opulence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB56_31" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="60" link="KB 56" link_text="Krsna Book 56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 56|Krsna Book 56]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mistaking Satrājit to be the sun-god, some of the important citizens of Dvārakā immediately went to Kṛṣṇa to inform Him that the sun-god had arrived to see Him. At that time, Kṛṣṇa was playing chess. One of the important residents of Dvārakā spoke thus: "My dear Lord Nārāyaṇa, You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In Your plenary portion as Nārāyaṇa, or Viṣṇu, You have four hands with different symbols—the conchshell, disc, club and lotus flower. You are actually the owner of everything, but in spite of Your being the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa, You descended in Vṛndāvana to act as the child of Yaśodāmātā, who sometimes used to tie You up with her ropes, and You are celebrated, therefore, by the name Dāmodara."</p>
<p>That Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa, as accepted by the citizens of Dvārakā, was later confirmed by the great Māyāvādī philosophical leader Śaṅkarācārya. By accepting the Lord as impersonal, he did not reject the Lord's personal form. Everything which has form in this material world is subject to creation, maintenance and annihilation, but because the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa, does not have a material form subject to these limitations, Śaṅkarācārya, to convince the less intelligent men who take Kṛṣṇa to be an ordinary human being, said that God is impersonal. This impersonality means that He is not a person of this material condition. He is a transcendental personality without a material body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB57_32" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="61" link="KB 57" link_text="Krsna Book 57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 57|Krsna Book 57]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After Akrūra visited Hastināpura and reported the condition of the Pāṇḍavas to Kṛṣṇa, there were further developments. The Pāṇḍavas were transferred to a house which was made of lac and was later set ablaze, and everyone believed that the Pāṇḍavas, along with their mother Kuntī, had been killed. This information was also sent to Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. After consulting together, They decided to go to Hastināpura to show sympathy to Their relatives. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma certainly knew that the Pāṇḍavas could not have been killed in the devastating fire, but in spite of this knowledge They wanted to go to Hastināpura to take part in the bereavement. On arriving in Hastināpura, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma first went to see Bhīṣmadeva because he was the chief of the Kuru dynasty. They then saw Kṛpācārya, Vidura, Gāndhārī and Droṇa. Other members of the Kuru dynasty were not sorry, because they wanted the Pāṇḍavas and their mother to be killed. But some family members, headed by Bhīṣma, were actually very sorry for the incident, and Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma expressed equal sorrow, without disclosing the actual situation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB57_33" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="61" link="KB 57" link_text="Krsna Book 57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 57|Krsna Book 57]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa was informed by Satyabhāmā of the murder of His father-in-law, He began to lament like an ordinary man. His great sorrow is, again, a strange thing. Lord Kṛṣṇa has nothing to do with action and reaction, but because He was playing the part of a human being, He expressed His full sympathy for the bereavement of Satyabhāmā, and His eyes filled with tears when He heard about the death of His father-in-law. He thus began to lament, "Oh, what unhappy incidents have taken place!" Then Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, along with Satyabhāmā, immediately returned to Dvārakā and began to make plans to kill Śatadhanvā and take away the jewel. Although he was a great outlaw in the city, Śatadhanvā was still very much afraid of Kṛṣṇa's power, and thus when Kṛṣṇa arrived he became most afraid.</p>
<p>Understanding Kṛṣṇa's plan to kill him, he immediately went to take shelter of Kṛtavarmā. But Kṛtavarmā said, "I shall never be able to offend Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, for They are not ordinary persons. They are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Who can be saved from death if he has offended Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa? No one can be saved from Their wrath." Kṛtavarmā further said that Kaṁsa, although powerful and assisted by many demons, could not be saved from Kṛṣṇa's wrath, and what to speak of Jarāsandha, who had been defeated by Kṛṣṇa seventeen times and each time had to return from the fighting in disappointment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB57_34" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="61" link="KB 57" link_text="Krsna Book 57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 57|Krsna Book 57]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the King of Mithilā saw the arrival of Śrī Balarāma in his city, he was most pleased and received the Lord with great honor and hospitality. He gave many valuable presents to Balarāmajī in order to seek His pleasure. At this time Śrī Balarāma lived in the city for several years as the honored guest of the King of Mithilā, Janaka Mahārāja. During this time, Duryodhana, the eldest son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, took the opportunity to come to Balarāma and learn from Him the art of fighting with a club.</p>
<p>After killing Śatadhanvā, Kṛṣṇa returned to Dvārakā, and in order to please His wife Satyabhāmā, He informed her of the death of Śatadhanvā, the killer of her father. But He also informed her that the jewel had not been found in his possession. Then, according to religious principles, Kṛṣṇa, along with Satyabhāmā, performed ceremonies in honor of His departed father-in-law. In those ceremonies all the friends and relatives of the family joined together.</p>
<p>Akrūra and Kṛtavarmā were prominent members in the conspiracy to kill Satrājit, having incited Śatadhanvā to kill him. So when they heard of the death of Śatadhanvā at Kṛṣṇa's hand, and when they also heard that Kṛṣṇa had returned to Dvārakā, they both immediately left the city. The citizens of Dvārakā felt themselves threatened with pestilence and natural disturbances due to the absence of Akrūra from the city.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB59_35" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="63" link="KB 59" link_text="Krsna Book 59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To enter the city of Prāgjyotiṣa-pura was not a very easy task, because it was very well fortified. First of all, there were four strongholds guarding the four directions of the city, which was well protected on all sides by formidable military strength. The next boundary was a water canal all around the city, and in addition the whole city was surrounded by electric wires. The next fortification was of anila, a gaseous substance. After this, there was a network of barbed wire constructed by a demon of the name Mura. The city appeared well protected even in terms of today's scientific advancements.</p>
<p>When Kṛṣṇa arrived, He broke all the strongholds to pieces by the strokes of His club and scattered the military strength here and there by the constant onslaught of His arrows. With His celebrated Sudarśana cakra He counteracted the electrified boundary, annihilated the canals of water and the gaseous boundary, and cut to pieces the electrified network fabricated by the demon Mura. By the vibration of His conchshell, He broke the hearts of the great fighters and also broke the fighting machines that were there. Similarly, He broke the walls around the city with His invincible club.</p>
<p>The vibration of Lord Kṛṣṇa's conchshell sounded like a thunderbolt at the time of the dissolution of the whole cosmic manifestation. The demon Mura heard the vibration of the conchshell, awakened from his sleep and came out to see what had happened. He had five heads and had long been living within the water. The Mura demon was as brilliant as the sun at the time of the dissolution of the cosmos, and his temper was like blazing fire. The effulgence of his body was so dazzling that he was difficult to see with open eyes. When he came out, he first took out his trident and rushed the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The demon Mura in his onslaught was like a big snake attacking Garuḍa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_36" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As a result of the fight, I defeated him mercilessly and disfigured his body. At the time of Aniruddha's marriage, when we were all playing chess, there was another fight with your brother Rukmī on a controversial verbal point, and My elder brother, Balarāma, finally killed him. I was surprised to see that you did not utter even a word of protest over this incident. Because of your great anxiety that you might be separated from Me, you suffered all the consequences without speaking even a word. As the result of this great silence, My dear wife, you have purchased Me for all time; I have come eternally under your control. You sent your messenger inviting Me to kidnap you, and when you found that there was a little delay in My arriving on the spot, you saw the whole world as vacant. At that time you concluded that your beautiful body was not fit to be touched by anyone else; therefore, thinking that I was not coming, you decided to commit suicide and immediately end that body. My dear Rukmiṇī, such great and exalted love for Me will always remain within My soul. As far as I am concerned, it is not within My power to repay you for your unalloyed devotion to Me.”</p>
<p>The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, certainly has no business being anyone's husband or son or father, because everything belongs to Him and everyone is under His control. He does not require anyone's help for His satisfaction. He is ātmārāma, self-satisfied; He can derive all pleasure by Himself, without anyone's help. But when the Lord descends to play the part of a human being, He plays a role either as a husband, son, friend or enemy in full perfection. As such, when He was playing as the perfect husband of the queens, especially of Rukmiṇījī, He enjoyed conjugal love in complete perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB65_37" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="69" link="KB 65" link_text="Krsna Book 65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 65|Krsna Book 65]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Balarāma became very anxious to see His father and mother in Vṛndāvana. Therefore, with great enthusiasm He started on a chariot for Vṛndāvana. The inhabitants of Vṛndāvana had been anxious to see Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma for a very long time. When Lord Balarāma returned to Vṛndāvana, all the cowherd boys and the gopīs had grown up; but still, on His arrival, they all embraced Him, and Balarāma embraced them in reciprocation. After this He came before Mahārāja Nanda and Yaśodā and offered His respectful obeisances. In response, Mother Yaśodā and Nanda Mahārāja offered their blessings unto Him. They addressed Him as Jagadīśvara, or the Lord of the universe who maintains everyone. The reason for this was that Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma maintain all living entities. And yet Nanda and Yaśodā were put into such difficulties on account of Their absence. Feeling like this, they embraced Balarāma and, seating Him on their laps, began their perpetual crying, wetting Balarāma with their tears. Lord Balarāma then offered His respectful obeisances to the elderly cowherd men and accepted the obeisances of the younger cowherd men. Thus, according to their different ages and relationships, Lord Balarāma exchanged feelings of friendship with them. He shook hands with those who were His equals in age and friendship and with loud laughing embraced each one of them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB65_38" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="69" link="KB 65" link_text="Krsna Book 65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 65|Krsna Book 65]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodāmāyī inquired, "My dear Balarāma, are our friends like Vasudeva and others in the family doing well? Now You and Kṛṣṇa are grown-up married men with children. In the happiness of family life, do You sometimes remember Your poor father and mother, Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodādevī? It is very good news that the most sinful King Kaṁsa has been killed by You and that our friends like Vasudeva and the others who had been harassed have now been relieved. It is also very good news that You and Kṛṣṇa defeated Jarāsandha and Kālayavana, who is now dead, and that You are now living in a fortified residence in Dvārakā."</p>
<p>When the gopīs arrived, Lord Balarāma glanced over them with loving eyes. Being overjoyed, the gopīs, who had so long been mortified on account of Kṛṣṇa's and Balarāma's absence, began to ask about the welfare of the two brothers. They specifically asked Balarāma whether Kṛṣṇa was enjoying His life surrounded by the enlightened women of Dvārakā Purī. “Does He sometimes remember His father Nanda and His Mother Yaśodā and the other friends with whom He so intimately behaved while in Vṛndāvana? Does Kṛṣṇa have any plans to come here to see His mother, Yaśodā, and does He remember us gopīs, who are now pitiably bereft of His company? Kṛṣṇa may have forgotten us in the midst of the cultured women of Dvārakā, but as far as we are concerned, we still remember Him by collecting flowers and sewing them into garlands. When He does not come, however, we simply pass our time by crying.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB68_39" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Lord Balarāma reached the precincts of the city of Hastināpura, He did not enter but stationed Himself in a camp outside the city, in a small garden house. Then He asked Uddhava to meet with the leaders of the Kuru dynasty and inquire from them whether they wanted to fight with the Yadu dynasty or to make a settlement. Uddhava went to see the leaders of the Kuru dynasty, and he met all the important members, including Bhīṣmadeva, Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Droṇācārya, Duryodhana and Bāhlika. After offering them due respects, he informed them that Lord Balarāma had arrived at the garden outside the city gate.</p>
<p>The leaders of the Kuru dynasty, especially Dhṛtarāṣṭra and Duryodhana, were joyful because they knew very well that Lord Balarāma was a great well-wisher of their family. There were no bounds to their joy on hearing the news, and so they immediately welcomed Uddhava. In order to properly receive Lord Balarāma, they all took in their hands auspicious paraphernalia for His reception and went to see Him outside the city gate. According to their respective positions, they welcomed Lord Balarāma by giving Him in charity nice cows and arghya (a mixture of ārati water and an assortment of items such as honey, butter, flowers and sandalwood pulp). Because all of them knew the exalted position of Lord Balarāma as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they bowed their heads before the Lord with great respect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB69_40" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="73" link="KB 69" link_text="Krsna Book 69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 69|Krsna Book 69]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the great sage Nārada heard that Lord Kṛṣṇa had married sixteen thousand wives after He had killed the demon Narakāsura, sometimes called Bhaumāsura, he was astonished that Lord Kṛṣṇa had expanded Himself into sixteen thousand forms and married these wives simultaneously in different palaces. Being inquisitive as to how Kṛṣṇa was managing His household affairs with so many wives, Nārada, desiring to see these pastimes, set out to visit Kṛṣṇa's different homes. When Nārada arrived in Dvārakā, he saw gardens and parks full of various flowers of different colors, and also orchards overloaded with a variety of fruits. Beautiful birds were chirping, and peacocks crowed delightfully. There were ponds full of blue and red lotus flowers, and some of these ponds were filled with varieties of lilies. The lakes were full of nice swans and cranes, and the voices of these birds resounded everywhere. In the city there were as many as 900,000 great palaces built of first-class marble, with gates and doors made of silver. The pillars of the houses and palaces were bedecked with jewels such as touchstone, sapphire and emerald, and the floors gave off a beautiful luster. The highways, lanes, streets, crossings and marketplaces were all beautifully decorated. The whole city was full of residential homes, assembly houses and temples, all of different architectural beauty. All of this made Dvārakā a glowing city. The big avenues, crossings, lanes and streets, and also the thresholds of every residential house, were very clean. On both sides of every path there were bushes, and at regular intervals there were large trees that shaded the avenues so that the sunshine would not bother the passersby.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB70_41" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="74" link="KB 70" link_text="Krsna Book 70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The professional singers called sūtas and māgadhas would sing, and others would perform their dancing art. In this way, as devotees, they would offer respectful prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Sometimes the learned brāhmaṇas present in that assembly would chant Vedic hymns and explain them to the audience to the best of their knowledge, and sometimes some of them would recite old historical accounts of the activities of prominent kings. The Lord, accompanied by His associates, would be very much pleased to hear them.</p>
<p>Once upon a time, a person arrived at the gateway of the assembly house who was unknown to all the members of the assembly, and with the permission of Lord Kṛṣṇa he was admitted into the assembly by the doorkeeper. The doorkeeper was ordered to present him before the Lord, and the man appeared and offered his respectful obeisances unto the Lord with folded hands. It had happened that when King Jarāsandha conquered all other kingdoms, many kings did not bow their heads before Jarāsandha, and consequently all of them, numbering twenty thousand, were arrested and made his prisoners. The man brought before Lord Kṛṣṇa by the doorkeeper was a messenger from all these imprisoned kings. Being duly presented before the Lord, the man began to relay a message from the kings, as follows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB70_42" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="74" link="KB 70" link_text="Krsna Book 70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The messenger concluded, "Now I have explained the awful position of the kings, and Your Lordship can consider and do whatever You like. As the messenger and representative of all those imprisoned kings, I have submitted my words before Your Lordship and presented their prayers to You. All the kings are very anxious to see You so that they can all personally surrender at Your lotus feet. My dear Lord, be merciful upon them and act for their good fortune."</p>
<p>At the very moment the messenger of the imprisoned kings was presenting their appeal before the Lord, the great sage Nārada arrived. Because he was a great saint, his hair was dazzling like gold, and when he entered the assembly house it appeared that the sun-god was personally present in the midst of the assembly. Lord Kṛṣṇa is the worshipable master of even Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva, yet as soon as He saw that the sage Nārada had arrived, He immediately stood up with His ministers and secretaries to receive the great sage and offer His respectful obeisances by bowing His head. The great sage Nārada took a comfortable seat, and Lord Kṛṣṇa worshiped him with all paraphernalia, as required for the regular reception of a saintly person. While trying to satisfy Nāradajī, Lord Kṛṣṇa spoke the following words in His sweet and natural voice.</p>
<p>"My dear great sage among the demigods, I think that now everything is well within the three worlds. You are perfectly eligible to travel everywhere in space—in the upper, middle and lower planetary systems of this universe. Fortunately, when we meet you we can very easily take information from Your Holiness of all the news of the three worlds, for within this cosmic manifestation of the Supreme Lord there is nothing concealed from your knowledge. You know everything, and so I wish to question you. Are the Pāṇḍavas doing well, and what is the present plan of King Yudhiṣṭhira? Will you kindly let Me know what they want to do at present?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB70_43" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="74" link="KB 70" link_text="Krsna Book 70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Lord, You are the symbol of everything auspicious. Your transcendental name and fame have spread all over the universe, including the higher, middle and lower planetary systems. The transcendental water which washes Your lotus feet is known in the higher planetary system as Mandākinī, in the lower planetary system as Bhogavatī, and in this earthly planetary system as the Ganges. This sacred, transcendental water flows throughout the entire universe, purifying wherever it flows.”</p>
<p>Just before the great sage Nārada arrived in the Sudharmā assembly house of Dvārakā, Lord Kṛṣṇa and His ministers and secretaries had been considering how to attack the kingdom of Jarāsandha. Because they were seriously considering this subject, Nārada's proposal that Lord Kṛṣṇa go to Hastināpura for Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira's great Rājasūya sacrifice did not much appeal to them. Lord Kṛṣṇa could understand the intentions of His associates because He is the ruler of even Lord Brahmā. Therefore, in order to pacify them, He smilingly said to Uddhava, "My dear Uddhava, you are always My well-wishing confidential friend. I therefore wish to see everything through you because I believe that your counsel is always right. I believe that you understand the whole situation perfectly. Therefore I am asking your opinion. What should I do? I have faith in you, and therefore I shall do whatever you advise." It was known to Uddhava that although Lord Kṛṣṇa was acting like an ordinary man, He knew everything—past, present and future. However, because the Lord wanted to consult with him, Uddhava, in order to render service to the Lord, began to speak.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB71_44" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="75" link="KB 71" link_text="Krsna Book 71">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Usually the sage Nārada does not walk on the surface of the globe but travels in outer space. After the departure of Nārada, Lord Kṛṣṇa addressed the messenger who had come from the imprisoned kings and told him that they should not be worried, for He would very soon arrange to kill the King of Magadha, Jarāsandha. Thus He wished good fortune to all the imprisoned kings and the messenger. After receiving this assurance from Lord Kṛṣṇa, the messenger returned to the imprisoned kings and informed them of the happy news of the Lord's forthcoming visit. All the kings were joyful at the news and began to wait very anxiously for the Lord's arrival.</p>
<p>The chariot of Lord Kṛṣṇa started for Hastināpura accompanied by many other chariots, along with elephants, cavalry, infantry and similar royal paraphernalia. Bugles, drums, trumpets, conchshells and horns all produced a loud auspicious sound which vibrated in all directions. The sixteen thousand queens, headed by the goddess of fortune Rukmiṇīdevī, the ideal wife of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and accompanied by their respective sons, all followed behind Lord Kṛṣṇa. They were dressed in costly garments decorated with ornaments, and their bodies were smeared with sandalwood pulp and garlanded with fragrant flowers. Riding on palanquins nicely decorated with silks, flags and golden lace, they followed their exalted husband, Lord Kṛṣṇa. The infantry soldiers carried shields, swords and lances in their hands and acted as royal bodyguards to the queens. In the rear of the procession were the wives and children of all the other followers, and there were many society girls also following. Many beasts of burden like bulls, buffalo, mules and asses carried the camps, bedding and carpets, and the women who followed were seated in separate palanquins on the backs of camels.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB71_45" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="75" link="KB 71" link_text="Krsna Book 71">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way the procession of Lord Kṛṣṇa's party advanced toward Hastināpura (New Delhi) and gradually passed through the kingdoms of Ānarta (Gujarat Province), Sauvīra (Surat), the great desert of Rājasthān, and then Kurukṣetra. Between those kingdoms were many mountains, rivers, towns, villages, pasturing grounds and mining fields. The procession passed through all these places in its advance. On His way to Hastināpura, the Lord crossed two big rivers, the Dṛṣadvatī and the Sarasvatī. Then He crossed the provinces of Pañcāla and Matsya. In this way, He ultimately arrived at Hastināpura, or Indraprastha.</p>
<p>The audience of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, is not at all commonplace. Therefore, when King Yudhiṣṭhira heard that Lord Kṛṣṇa had arrived in his capital city, Hastināpura, he became so joyful that all his bodily hairs stood on end in great ecstasy, and he immediately came out of the city to properly receive the Lord. He ordered the musical vibration of different instruments and songs, and the learned brāhmaṇas of the city began to chant the hymns of the Vedas very loudly. Lord Kṛṣṇa is known as Hṛṣīkeśa, the master of the senses, and King Yudhiṣṭhira went forward to receive Him exactly as the senses meet the consciousness of life. King Yudhiṣṭhira was the elder cousin of Kṛṣṇa. Naturally he had great affection for the Lord, and as soon as he saw Him, his heart became filled with great love and affection. He had not seen the Lord for many days, and therefore he thought himself most fortunate to see the Lord present before him. The King therefore embraced Lord Kṛṣṇa again and again in great affection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB73_46" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="77" link="KB 73" link_text="Krsna Book 73">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 73|Krsna Book 73]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When they were released by the grace of Lord Kṛṣṇa, they all looked very unhappy, their garments were niggardly, and their faces were almost dried up for want of proper bodily care. They were very weak due to hunger, and their faces had lost all beauty and luster. The kings' long imprisonment had caused every part of their bodies to become slack and invalid.</p>
<p>However, because in that miserable condition they had had the opportunity to think about Lord Kṛṣṇa, they immediately saw Him now as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu. They saw that the color of the transcendental body of Lord Kṛṣṇa resembled the hue of a newly arrived cloud in the sky. He appeared before them nicely covered by yellow silken garments, with four hands like Viṣṇu, and carrying the different symbols of the club, the conchshell, the disc and the lotus flower. His chest was marked with a golden line, and the nipples on His chest appeared like the whorls of lotus flowers. His eyes appeared to spread like the petals of a lotus, and His smiling face exhibited the symbol of eternal peace and prosperity. He wore glittering shark-shaped earrings, and His helmet was bedecked with valuable jewels. The Lord's necklace of pearls and the bangles and bracelets nicely situated on His body all shone with a transcendental beauty. The Kaustubha jewel hanging on His chest glittered with great luster, and the Lord wore a beautiful flower garland. After so much distress, when the kings and princes saw Lord Kṛṣṇa, with His beautiful transcendental features, they looked upon Him to their hearts' content, as if drinking nectar through their eyes, licking His body with their tongues, smelling the aroma of His body with their noses and embracing Him with their arms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB73_47" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="77" link="KB 73" link_text="Krsna Book 73">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 73|Krsna Book 73]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is the lesson we have to take from this incident.</p>
<p>After thus causing the annihilation of Jarāsandha by Bhīmasena and after being properly honored by Sahadeva, the son of Jarāsandha, Lord Kṛṣṇa, accompanied by Bhīmasena and Arjuna, returned to the city of Hastināpura. When they reached the precincts of Hastināpura, they blew their respective conchshells, and by hearing the sound vibrations and understanding who was arriving, everyone immediately became cheerful. But the enemies of Kṛṣṇa, upon hearing the conchshells, were very sorry. The citizens of Indraprastha felt their hearts become joyful simply by hearing the vibration of Kṛṣṇa's conchshell because they could understand that Jarāsandha had been killed. Now the performance of the Rājasūya sacrifice by King Yudhiṣṭhira was almost certain. Bhīmasena, Arjuna and Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, arrived before King Yudhiṣṭhira and offered their respects to the King. King Yudhiṣṭhira attentively heard the narration of the killing of Jarāsandha and the setting free of the kings. He also heard of the tactics adopted by Kṛṣṇa to kill Jarāsandha. The King was naturally affectionate toward Kṛṣṇa, but after hearing the story he became even more bound to Him in love; tears of ecstasy glided from his eyes, and he was so stunned that he was almost unable to speak.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB75_48" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="79" link="KB 75" link_text="Krsna Book 75">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 75|Krsna Book 75]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enjoying the ceremony, they threw on one another liquid substances like water, oil, milk, butter and yogurt. Some even smeared these on each other's bodies. In this way, they enjoyed the occasion. The professional prostitutes jubilantly smeared these liquid substances on the bodies of the men, and the men reciprocated in the same way. All the liquid substances had been mixed with turmeric and saffron, and their color was a lustrous yellow.</p>
<p>In order to observe the great ceremony, many wives of the demigods had come in different airplanes, and they were visible in the sky. Similarly, the queens of the royal family, gorgeously decorated and surrounded by bodyguards, arrived on different palanquins. During this time, Lord Kṛṣṇa, the maternal cousin of the Pāṇḍavas, and His special friend Arjuna were both throwing the liquid substances on the bodies of the queens. The queens became bashful, but at the same time their beautiful smiling brightened their faces. Because of the liquids thrown on their bodies, the saris covering them became completely wet. The different parts of their beautiful bodies, particularly their breasts and their waists, became partially visible because of the wet cloth. The queens brought buckets of the same liquid substances and with syringes sprinkled them on the bodies of their brothers-in-law. As they engaged in such jubilant activities, their hair fell loose, and the flowers decorating their bodies began to fall. When Lord Kṛṣṇa, Arjuna and the queens were thus engaged in these jubilant activities, persons who were not clean in heart were agitated by lustful desires. In other words, such behavior between pure males and females is enjoyable, but it makes persons who are materially contaminated become lustful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB78_49" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="82" link="KB 78" link_text="Krsna Book 78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Besides these, He also visited all the holy places on the bank of the Sarasvatī River running toward the east. After this He visited all the principal holy places on the bank of the Yamunā and on the bank of the Ganges. Thus He gradually came to the holy place known as Naimiṣāraṇya.</p>
<p>Naimiṣāraṇya is still existing in India, and in ancient times it was especially used for the meetings of great sages and saintly persons with the aim of understanding spiritual life and self-realization. When Lord Balarāma visited that place there was a great sacrifice being performed by a great assembly of transcendentalists. Such meetings were planned to last thousands of years. When Lord Balarāma arrived, all the participants in the meeting—great sages, ascetics, brāhmaṇas and learned scholars—immediately arose from their seats and welcomed Him with great honor and respect. Some offered Him respects by standing up and then paying obeisances, and those who were elderly great sages and brāhmaṇas offered Him blessings after standing up. After this formality, Lord Balarāma was offered a suitable seat, and everyone present worshiped Him. Everyone in the assembly stood up in the presence of Balarāma because they knew Him to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Education or learning means to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore, although Lord Balarāma appeared on the earth as a kṣatri</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB81_50" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="85" link="KB 81" link_text="Krsna Book 81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While the learned brāhmaṇa was considering this, a group of beautiful men and women with features resembling those of the demigods, accompanied by musical chanters, approached to welcome him. All were singing auspicious songs. The wife of the brāhmaṇa was very glad on hearing the tidings of her husband's arrival, and with great haste she came out of the palace. The brāhmaṇa's wife appeared so beautiful that it seemed as if the goddess of fortune herself had come to receive him. As soon as she saw her husband present before her, tears of joy fell from her eyes, and her voice became so choked up that she could not even address her husband. She simply closed her eyes in ecstasy. But with great love and affection she bowed down before her husband, and within herself she thought of embracing him. She was fully decorated with a gold necklace and ornaments, and while standing among the maidservants she appeared like a demigod's wife just alighting from an airplane. The brāhmaṇa was surprised to see his wife so beautiful, and in great affection and without saying a word he entered the palace with her.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_51" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The members of the Yadu dynasty came to Kurukṣetra in their gorgeously decorated chariots, which resembled the airplanes of the demigods and which were pulled by big horses that moved like the waves of the ocean. Some Yadus rode on sturdy, stalwart elephants that moved like the clouds in the sky. Their wives were carried on beautiful palanquins by beautiful men whose features resembled those of the Vidyādharas. The entire assembly looked as beautiful as an assembly of the demigods of heaven.</p>
<p>After arriving in Kurukṣetra, the members of the Yadu dynasty took their baths ceremoniously, with self-control, as enjoined in the śāstras, and they observed fasting for the whole period of the eclipse in order to nullify the reactions of their sinful activities. Since it is a Vedic custom to give in charity as much as possible during the hours of the eclipse, the members of the Yadu dynasty distributed many hundreds of cows in charity to the brāhmaṇas. All those cows were fully decorated with nice dress and ornaments. The special feature of these cows was that they had golden ankle bells and flower garlands on their necks.</p>
<p>After the eclipse, all the members of the Yadu dynasty again took their baths in the lakes created by Lord Paraśurāma. Then they sumptuously fed the brāhmaṇas with first-class cooked food, all prepared in butter. According to the Vedic system, there are two classes of food. One is called raw food, and the other is called cooked food. "Raw food" does not indicate raw vegetables and raw grains but food boiled in water, whereas cooked food is made in ghee. Capātīs, dāl, rice and ordinary vegetables are called raw foods, as are fruits and salads. But purīs, kachoris, samosās, sweet balls and so on are called cooked foods. All the brāhmaṇas invited on that occasion by the members of the Yadu dynasty were fed sumptuously with cooked food.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_52" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Nanda Mahārāja and the other residents of Vṛndāvana had heard that Kṛṣṇa would be present in Kurukṣetra because of the solar eclipse and that all the members of the Yadu dynasty would also be there, they had immediately prepared to go there. King Nanda, accompanied by his cowherd men, had loaded all their necessary paraphernalia on bullock carts, and all of the Vṛndāvana residents had come to Kurukṣetra to see their beloved sons Lord Balarāma and Lord Kṛṣṇa. When the cowherd men of Vṛndāvana arrived in Kurukṣetra, all the members of the Yadu dynasty were most pleased. As soon as they saw the residents of Vṛndāvana, they stood up to welcome them and appeared to have regained their life. All the Yadus and Vṛndāvana residents had been very eager to meet, and when they actually came forward and met, they embraced one another to their hearts' satisfaction and remained in embrace for a considerable time.</p>
<p>As soon as Vasudeva saw Nanda Mahārāja, Vasudeva jumped up and ran over to him and embraced him very affectionately. Vasudeva began to narrate his own past history—how he had been imprisoned by King Kaṁsa, how his babies had been killed, how immediately after Kṛṣṇa's birth he had carried Kṛṣṇa to the place of Nanda Mahārāja, and how Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma had been raised by Nanda Mahārāja and his queen, Yaśodā, as their own children. Similarly, Lord Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa also embraced King Nanda and Mother Yaśodā, and then They offered Their respect unto their lotus feet by bowing down. Because of Their feeling affection for Nanda and Yaśodā, Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma became choked up, and for a few seconds They could not speak.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB83_53" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="87" link="KB 83" link_text="Krsna Book 83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 83|Krsna Book 83]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Since then I have always been thinking of Him, and thus my attraction for Him has increased. My dear Queen, my father was very affectionate toward me. When he understood that I was attracted to Kṛṣṇa, he devised a plan like that devised by your father: during the svayaṁvara, the prospective bridegrooms had to pierce the eyes of a fish with their arrows. The difference between the competition in your svayaṁvara and mine was that in yours the fish was hanging openly on the ceiling, in clear view, but in mine the fish was covered and could be seen only by its reflection in a pot of water. That was the special feature of my svayaṁvara.</p>
<p>“The news of this device spread all over the world, and when the princes heard of it they arrived at my father's capital city from all directions, fully equipped with armor and guided by their military instructors. Each of them desired to win me as his wife, and one after another they raised the bow and arrow left there for piercing the fish. Many could not even join the bowstring to the two ends of the bow, and without attempting to pierce the fish, they simply left the bow as it was and went away. Some with great difficulty drew the string from one end to the other, but being unable to tie the other end, they were suddenly knocked down by the springlike bow. My dear Queen, you will be surprised to know that at my svayaṁvara meeting there were many famous kings and heroes present. Heroes like Jarāsandha, Ambaṣṭha, Śiśupāla, Bhīmasena, Duryodhana and Karṇa were, of course, able to string the bow, but they could not pierce the fish, because it was covered, and they could not trace it out from the reflection. The celebrated hero of the Pāṇḍavas, Arjuna, was able to see the reflection of the fish on the water, but although with great care he traced out the location of the fish and shot an arrow, he did not pierce the fish in the right spot. But his arrow at least touched the fish, and so he proved himself better than all the other princes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB84_54" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="88" link="KB 84" link_text="Krsna Book 84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 84|Krsna Book 84]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the different queens of Lord Kṛṣṇa were submitting their statements as to how they had been married and accepted by Lord Kṛṣṇa as His wives, all the female members of the Kuru dynasty were struck with wonder. They were filled with admiration at how all the queens of Kṛṣṇa were attached to Him with love and affection. When they heard about the queens' intensity of love and affection for Kṛṣṇa, they could not check their eyes from filling with tears.</p>
<p>While the women were engaged in conversations among themselves and the men were similarly engaged in conversation, there arrived from all directions almost all the important sages and ascetics, who had come for the purpose of seeing Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Chief among the sages were Kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana Vyāsa, the great sage Nārada, Cyavana, Devala, Asita, Viśvāmitra, Śatānanda, Bharadvāja, Gautama, Lord Paraśurāma (along with his disciples), Vasiṣṭha, Gālava, Bhṛgu, Pulastya, Kaśyapa, Atri, Mārkaṇḍeya, Bṛhaspati, Dvita, Trita, Ekata, the four Kumāra sons of Brahmā (Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanātana and Sanat-kumāra), Aṅgirā, Agastya, Yājñavalkya and Vāmadeva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB84_55" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="88" link="KB 84" link_text="Krsna Book 84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 84|Krsna Book 84]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as the sages and ascetics arrived, all the kings, including Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira and the other Pāṇḍavas and Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, immediately got up from their seats and offered respects by bowing down to the universally respected sages. After this, the sages were properly welcomed by being offered seats and water for washing their feet. Palatable fruits, garlands of flowers, incense and sandalwood pulp were presented, and all the kings, led by Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, worshiped the sages according to the Vedic rules and regulations. When all the sages were comfortably seated, Lord Kṛṣṇa, who descended for the protection of religion, began to address them on behalf of all the kings. When Kṛṣṇa began to speak, all became silent, being eager to hear and understand His welcoming words to the sages.</p>
<p>Lord Kṛṣṇa spoke thus: “All glories to the assembled sages and ascetics! Today we all feel that our lives have become successful. Today we have achieved the desired goal of life because we now see face to face all the exalted, liberated sages and ascetics, whom even the great demigods in the heavens desire to see. Persons who are neophytes in devotional service and who simply offer their respectful obeisances to the Deity in the temple but cannot realize that the Lord is situated in everyone's heart, and those who simply worship different demigods for fulfillment of their own lusty desires, are unable to understand the importance of these sages.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_56" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the citizens received the news of the Lord's arrival, they all felt unlimited happiness and came to welcome Him, taking gifts in their hands to offer. As soon as they saw Lord Kṛṣṇa, their hearts immediately blossomed in transcendental bliss, just like lotus flowers upon the rising of the sun. Previously they had simply heard the names of the great sages but had never seen them. Now, by the mercy of Lord Kṛṣṇa, they had the opportunity of seeing both the great sages and the Lord Himself.</p>
<p>King Bahulāśva and the brāhmaṇa Śrutadeva, knowing well that the Lord had come there just to grace them with favor, immediately fell at the Lord's lotus feet and offered their respects. With folded hands, the King and the brāhmaṇa each simultaneously invited Lord Kṛṣṇa and all the sages to his home. In order to please both of them, Lord Kṛṣṇa expanded Himself into two and went to the houses of each one of them; yet neither the King nor the brāhmaṇa could understand that the Lord had gone to the house of the other. Both thought that the Lord had gone only to his own house. That He and His companions were present in both houses, although both the brāhmaṇa and the King thought He was present in one house only, is another opulence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This opulence is described in the revealed scriptures as vaibhava-prakāśa. When Lord Kṛṣṇa married sixteen thousand wives, He expanded Himself into sixteen thousand forms, each one of them as powerful as He Himself. Similarly, in Vṛndāvana, when Brahmā stole Kṛṣṇa's calves and cowherd boys, Kṛṣṇa expanded Himself into many new calves and boys.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW27_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="19" link="RTW 2.7" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.7|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By human calculation, a thousand ages taken together form the duration of Brahmā's one day. And such also is the duration of his night. At the beginning of Brahmā's day, all living entities become manifest from the unmanifest state, and thereafter, when the night falls, they are merged into the unmanifest again. Again and again, when Brahmā's day arrives, all living entities come into being, and with the arrival of Brahmā's night they are helplessly annihilated. Yet there is another unmanifest nature, which is eternal and is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is."</p>
<p>People become awestruck when they learn that the life span on Brahmaloka is many millions of years. One has to undergo severe austerities and renunciation, accepting the sannyāsa order of life, in order to reach Brahmaloka. However, we must consider one essential fact: even Lord Brahmā, the presiding deity of that planet, is not immortal. Those who have researched the Vedic scriptures in depth can calculate the lifetime of Brahmā. Human beings count 365 days in their year, and the cycle of four yugas comprises approximately 4,320,000 such years. A thousand cycles of four yugas make up one day-time (twelve hours) of Lord Brahmā's life. In this way his month and year can be calculated, and Brahmā lives for a hundred years of his time. But despite this vast life span—311 trillion 40 billion human years—Lord Brahmā is a mortal being, and this universe created by him is also perishable. Thus it is not strange that human beings, who are also his creation, should perish. As human beings seem immortal to a tiny insect, so Lord Brahmā and the demigods seem immortal to us. In fact, however, no material body of any form is ever eternal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB10_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="11" link="LOB 10" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 10|Light of the Bhagavata 10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We have practical experience of this with our students in the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Before becoming students, they were dirty looking, although they had naturally beautiful personal features; but due to having no information of Kṛṣṇa consciousness they appeared very dirty and wretched. Since they have taken to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, their health has improved, and by following the rules and regulations, their bodily luster has increased. When they are dressed with saffron-colored cloth, with tilaka on their foreheads and beads in their hands and on their necks, they look exactly as if they come directly from Vaikuṇṭha.</p>
<p>The residents of the water are the fish, frogs, and so on, and the residents of the land are the cows, deer, and so on. By constantly drinking and taking bath in the fresh rainwater of the rainy season, the tired and parched animals are refreshed, and their complexions become brilliant as their health is invigorated by the arrival of new rainwater. The lakes, ponds, and rivers are cleansed and invigorated by the downpour of new rainwater and thus become most beautiful. Similarly, a devotee of the Supreme Lord who takes advantage of the beautiful and invigorating downpour of the transcendental descriptions of God found in Vedic literature finds his spiritual consciousness invigorated and refreshed. In this way his spiritualized body becomes very beautiful.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Arrive (CC Antya-lila)

2013-05-27T09:51:37Z

RupaManjari: